《I Am Not Sun Wukong》


 C1

    The God Slaying Mountain.


    He stood tall and straight.


    Standing in the mysterious world of nothingness.


    God''s Calamity Mountain, as its name implied: The place where the gods were slain.


    Puff! ~


    A man was thrown onto the bare peak of the God-Slaying Mountain, raising dust and dirt into the air.


    "Hm?" He clenched his teeth and struggled to get up.


    It was riddled with wounds! He was covered in blood ¡­


    This was a fur-faced Buddha.


    Narrowing his eyes! Even though his expression was pained, a stubborn expression was written all over his face!


    She was wearing a lotus root silk walking shoes, a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, and a gold armor with several holes in it.


    Drip


    Dark red blood dripped from the torn end of the golden armor.


    His body suddenly went into a trance and powerlessly fell down ¡­


    He suddenly opened his fiery eyes and bit his lips.


    Putong! He knelt down on one knee.


    He held on to the iron rod in his hand, insisting that he should not fall down.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked the fresh blood on his lips.


    Ahh!


    The wind rose and the clouds surged as killing intent filled the air!


    A few of the Flying Immortals who were watching the show flew out from the dark clouds and headed over. Their gazes were focused on the God Slaying Mountain.


    Who was that?


    En ~ It seems to be Sun Wukong.


    That''s right! It was him! It was him! Victory: Sun Wukong


    Who hurt him? What was going on?


    Look! Isn''t that one of them...


    As the Great Pearl of the Apollo...


    A chant.


    An unrivaled Buddha, glowing with golden light, flew over!


    Anger was written all over his face! A murderous aura!


    He raised the huge palm high up in the air.


    Whoosh! ~


    With an apocalyptic force, he slammed his palm towards the God of Destruction Mountain ¡­


    Oh ~ Sun Wukong was finished...


    Sigh! Late Hero! Who would have thought that Sun Wukong, who had caused such a ruckus in the Heavenly Court, would end up like this ¡­


    This Buddha really had the guts to do it! Isn''t this one of his buddhist sects?


    He could only blame Sun Wukong for meddling in the affairs of the Buddha family. Sigh ¡­


    The few flying Immortals in the distance whispered amongst themselves as they shook their heads and sighed.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound rang out!


    The heavens shook and the earth quaked ¡­


    Rocks flew everywhere! Smoke...


    Sun Wukong was like a thin piece of paper floating in the middle of the flying dust.


    Buzz ¡­


    A buzz went through his head.


    At this moment, his mind was in chaos!


    An intense pain spread but it was quickly replaced with numbness! As he gradually lost consciousness, his soul began to break free from the paper body ¡­


    Buddha, you bald ass, listen to Old Sun: this enmity is not a man until it is avenged ¡­ The voice of Sun Wukong''s soul echoed in the world.


    The soul left the body.


    Her body was light as a feather.


    They were drifting about in the void, completely out of control.


    At this moment, his soul was weak and he needed more time to form his origin soul ¡­


    Amitabha! Good ¡­ The Tang Monk suddenly appeared.


    He clasped his hands together with a smile on his face.


    His mouth chattered as if he was chanting the sutra for Sun Wukong.


    Sigh! With a long future ahead of him, eldest senior brother was finally on his way ¡­ The sand monk''s relieved voice.


    Is the monkey dead? Zhu Bajie asked.


    Listening to the conversation of these people, the atmosphere was extremely calm and tranquil.


    No sadness at all! There seemed to be a bit of a celebration going on.


    It''s been slapped flat, did you say it''s dead!? He was dead beyond dead ¡­ The little white dragon said lightly.


    Right now, he didn''t blame anyone but himself for being too impulsive!


    What does it have to do with you?


    The Jade Emperor didn''t care. He just wanted to pretend to be meddling in other people''s business. In the end, he even killed Luo Hou.


    Don''t you know who that Rolo is? It was only natural for the Buddha to take revenge!


    At this moment, he could only consider himself unlucky.


    Master Tang Xuanzang and the others were all followers of Buddha, so it was natural for them to be obedient to Buddha ¡­


    Relieved! At this point in time, they couldn''t blame their master for gaining the upper hand.


    He could only blame himself for being too weak. Forging iron required one''s own body to be tough, and it was useless to complain.


    Zhu Wancang! It''s your turn to perform. Hehe ¡­ The Buddha chuckled.


    We shall follow the decree! Now it''s all up to me, Old Pig. Heh heh ¡­


    Zhu Bajie stuck out his pig butt with a wretched face and aimed at Sun Wukong''s primordial spirit, which was floating in the air.


    What was this idiot trying to do? Could it be that you want to use that fart to destroy my primordial spirit ¡­ F * ck me! "Dammit!" Sun Wukong scolded Zhu Bajie, the guy who was in favor of others.


    However, he could not make a sound, and could only curse in his heart.


    Towards a despicable person like Zhu Bajie who would throw a stone when he was down, he truly hated him to the point of gnashing his teeth. He only regretted not beating him to death at that time!


    At this moment, all that could be heard was: Pu! A huge, earthshaking boom echoed out.


    Zhu Bajie had actually let out a huge fart! A dark green gas was ejected from the pig''s butt, directly sending Sun Wukong''s primordial spirit flying.


    This ¡­ this Zhu Bajie was going too far!


    Sigh! This is what you call a wall falling and people pushing...


    Humans were always warm. He never thought that Sun Wukong and his fellow apprentices would behave in the same way! Let''s go!


    Right, right! Stop looking, stop looking! Just looking at it was unbearable! I want to cry...


    This female Flying Immortal really couldn''t stand it any longer. She wiped away her moist red eyes and took the lead to fly away ¡­


    Damn it! Something worse than a beast! I, Old Sun, am really blind to know you bastards ¡­


    Gritting his teeth, he cursed Zhu Bajie and the others in his heart.


    Hu ~ His nose felt a little sore!


    He cried!


    He was crying!


    They cried in grievance!


    Tears streamed down his face ¡­


    This was the first time in his life that Sun Wukong cried in sorrow.


    A man doesn''t cry easily, it''s just that he wasn''t hurt!


    Today, he finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Everyone had left! Who wouldn''t be sad?


    A good brother who had shared life and death together.


    Throwing a rock when in danger! Who wasn''t angry?


    Sad! Sad! Anger! Unreconciled! Resentment! Despair! Several extreme emotions were mixed together, causing the spirit fire to begin burning.


    A voice in his heart was shouting, "I want revenge!" Revenge! Revenge! If this enmity was not avenged, he swore he would not be a human!


    He desperately shook the primordial spirit that did not listen to him.


    He wanted to escape from the reek of the stench.


    However, it was too late. The fart had already rushed him into an alternate dimension ¡­


    The image of the Buddha slowly faded and disappeared.


    Only then did Zhu Bajie shake his head and sigh, "Sigh!" I, the wicked man, have made up my mind! The key is: Is this really going to work...


    Whether it was useful or not was not clear! Second senior brother! I don''t blame you for this! It was best for him to not let his eldest senior brother know about this ¡­


    Sigh! He really hoped that this would arouse his eldest senior brother''s determination to take revenge, and he would be able to reach that place without a hitch. What kind of place is that?


    God knows! Amitabha! He had truly let Wu Kong down! Let''s just listen to fate!


    The four of them looked at the empty space where Sun Wukong''s primordial spirit had disappeared and said something incomprehensible ¡­


    It was flowing with brilliant lights and vibrant colors, changing unpredictably.


    This is an endless space tunnel, I don''t know where it leads to...


    Chaotic space flows shuttled back and forth in the space tunnel from time to time.


    As soon as he wasn''t paying attention, he was sucked into the chaotic space.


    Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the space turbulence, he suddenly became clear-headed and immediately grabbed the sides of the space tunnel.


    If they completely entered chaotic space, they would never be able to leave.


    That was what it meant to beg for death.


    "Whew ~ Whew ¡­"


    The wind howled!


    The gravitational power of chaotic space was simply too great.


    The arm was stretched long, slowly, longer.


    It was five meters long and seven meters wide, and its arms were as thick as ropes.


    His hand was about to break. As he was dying, he wanted to let go.


    The large face of the Buddha with a smile that was not a smile suddenly felt that this hypocritical big face was very vulgar! Damn it! So disgusting! Pui!

 C2

    He spat out a mouthful of blood. Anger welled up from the bottom of his heart!


    His body trembled!


    Damn Buddha! "Hmph ¡­"


    The only thought in his mind was revenge! Revenge! Revenge!


    Revenge became the only thing that kept him alive, turning his faith into obsession.


    Sure enough, the obsession caused Sun Wukong''s translucent primordial spirit to slowly solidify.


    In an instant, he felt his entire body brimming with strength. With a slight tug on his body, his muscles slowly contracted.


    Grasping the edge of the space channel with both hands, he slowly crawled into the space channel and finally broke free from the shackles of the chaotic space flow.


    "Whew ~ ~" The strong wind howled!


    A strong attraction force suddenly appeared in the space tunnel, sucking him away.


    Fortunately, with the support of his obsession, he had a little ability to fly on his own.


    He didn''t choose the road because he had never been here before.


    If you don''t know the path, how would you choose one?


    In this bizarre spatial passageway.


    He didn''t dare to have any thoughts, so he was on tenterhooks! Be careful! He was afraid of being drawn into chaotic space once more.


    There was a dazzling swirl of light, and as he focused his gaze, he saw many forks in the road ahead.


    I wonder which way we should go?


    One of them was not paying attention, and was once again stirred up by the energy unleashed by the Buddha.


    "Gulu!"


    He rolled on the ground and entered a mysterious attractive force.


    The force sucked him into a multicolored circle of light.


    The light and shadow were so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    A flurry of punches and kicks tried to steady his body, but it was to no avail.


    He felt that he had arrived in a world that was different from the human world. There were reincarnations in front of him everywhere...


    Pig, go! If I don''t do this, I, Old Sun, won''t be a pig like an idiot.


    Sheep, go! This won''t do either. Sheep are like pigs, I''m not going to be a Sheep-head Monster! I''m going to be a man this time.


    What followed were: horses, cattle, donkeys, mules, dogs, chickens, ducks, geese, snakes, monkeys, tigers, elephants, etc.


    After watching it for dozens of times, his eyes went blurry.


    Hm! His eyes lit up! There was a human-shaped passageway in the Skysoul Institute''s channel in front of them.


    Hm! I''ve finally found a way for humans to be reborn...


    No matter what, he just fell in head first...


    He suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying in a mixed forest of needles and leaves.


    Where''s my mother? Have I been abandoned as soon as I was born? Just like in his previous life, he was still just a Stone Monkey. Hm! Wrong...


    He was fat and round.


    It was actually a humanoid figure that was around half a meter tall.


    Ouch! Oh my god! It''s over, it''s all over! How could it be a Ginseng Baby? Didn''t I see that it was a human form!? Sigh! Too sad ¡­


    After choosing for half a day, he was reborn into the body of a Ginseng Baby in the end.


    He pulled on the hair of the purple white flower regretfully. He wanted to cry but had no tears!


    Sigh! He had already been reborn, and there was nothing he could do about it. Just like last time when he reborn a stone monkey, all of this was heaven''s will.


    Then he thought: That''s right! At the very least, his current appearance was much more handsome than the monkey from before.


    After sensing the situation for a while, he did not have any useful spells left. All that was left was a small spell that had no magic at all.


    Snorting! It was on the verge of collapsing ¡­


    He thought to himself: God damn, you didn''t leave any spells, only those of a thief. Could it be that you''re going to be a thief for the rest of your life?


    And what''s more, there''s only Dou Yun and Jingu Bang left.


    He needed to cultivate again! Ai, could it be that I have to start from the beginning again? If only Hong Jun could take revenge ¡­


    The Billowing Cloud required the support of elemental energy, but right now, his elemental energy could only support 10% of the Billowing Cloud.


    It was even psychokinesis generated by his obsession.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any elemental energy.


    Let''s see how far we can fly. And look at where this is!


    As he thought about this, he flipped upwards. This time, he used slow motion to check out the structure of this world.


    When he flew, he could see mountains and rivers below, as well as the blue skies and white clouds. It was no different from the human world.


    However, when they flew nine hundred miles away, they saw a terrifying scene: a Sheep-head Monster was devouring a spotted tiger.


    It just swallowed it with its mouth wide open. That spotted tiger was still squirming and struggling, as if it was not completely dead yet! But he had already swallowed more than half of it ¡­


    Monster! There must be some enmity between the two demons? To swallow them alive like this ¡­


    Sun Wukong didn''t think so because this kind of situation also existed in the human world.


    However, there was an irreconcilable grudge between the two demons!


    However, the moment the Sheep-head Monster saw the white fat Ginseng Baby fly past it, its eyes widened!


    He furiously clawed at Sun Wukong''s hands.


    That regretful expression on his face: It was as if he was regretting swallowing the Fierce Tiger Monster in his mouth ¡­


    After flying for two thousand four hundred miles, he saw another giant python that was thicker than a washbasin fighting with an elephant that weighed more than ten tons.


    Hm! Ginseng Baby! What a big Ginseng Baby. The giant python was surprised.


    F * ck! A human''s heart is not satisfied, the Ginseng Baby is much better than my father. Hurry up and catch him...


    The Ginseng Baby stood still! The Python Monster quickly let go of the elephant and chased after Sun Wukong.


    F * ck! What was going on? Why are there demons that devour demons here?


    Demon world? Devil world? No way! It was impossible for the Demon Realm and Demon World to engulf him with such a sight ¡­ He couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    From five thousand miles up in the air, he saw an even more frightening sight: a group of rats the size of buffaloes were devouring a dozen flying wolves the size of calves.


    From time to time, all kinds of beast-like monsters would fly past them. However, they didn''t seem to find it strange at all! He didn''t even bother to take a look as he leisurely left.


    What is this place? This was too crazy! Why are they all engulfing ¡­ Sun Wukong was completely dumbfounded.


    The most incomprehensible thing was the attitude of those passers-by. They weren''t surprised! It was not strange at all!


    Ginseng Baby! So big. Quick Chase... Several large rats squeaked as they ran towards Sun Wukong.


    When the monsters that passed by heard that there were Ginseng Baby s, they also chased after them. Their interest towards Ginseng Baby s was greater than anything else!


    These damn rats, Old Sun beat you to death... With a thought, Jin Tuo actually refused to listen to him.


    Only now did he know that his magic power was definitely lacking! He wanted to pull out the Jingu Bang from his ear.


    However, Jin Quan was unable to take it out. He tried for a few times, but to no avail.


    At seven thousand miles, he saw a large rabbit devouring a python that was thicker than a bucket.


    At a height of 9000 km, he saw several giant chickens devouring two leopards.


    When 9500 miles away, a large group of foxes could be seen hunting and devouring dozens of horses.


    Basically, these devouring scene had other monsters passing by, but they all chose to ignore them.


    F * ck! This world was too crazy! It was devouring everywhere. No one cares... He was completely shocked by the scene!


    Only after flying for ten thousand miles did the clouds lose their power.


    There were even various types of Devour.


    Many demons that had their mouths wide open came chasing from behind.


    I don''t want to be your plate of food, your mouth of food.


    He quickly got out of the cloud again and returned to the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Hm! Just like that, he was able to travel ten thousand miles without any problems. And this was quite satisfying!


    If he couldn''t take out the Jingu Bang, then he didn''t care about it. Even if he took it out now, he couldn''t control it! It was a little crumbling! However, when he thought about it, it was much better than when he reincarnated from his previous life.


    At the very least, he had inherited the Duanyun and Jingu Bang. In his previous life, he was still a stone monkey without any magical equipment, and in the end, he was still able to create a world.


    What world was this? Was it some special world of the human world? Sigh! No matter what kind of world it is, I am not better off with my Ginseng Baby body than Monk Tang! Everyone wants a bite? Sigh! Just the thought of it was terrifying! "Huh?" He couldn''t help but shiver!


    Looking forward, Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up!


    Because there was a shrub in front of him, which was more than three meters tall;


    young shoots sparsely stellate pilose, branches glabrous, seeds ellipsoid.


    Hehe! Bean, good stuff! Those guys who want to eat me, just wait and see ¡­


    Sun Wukong was lying on a big rock, basking in the sun.


    While he was still troubled over creating another Ginseng Baby, the danger was approaching! A group of uninvited guests appeared not far away.


    There were more than a dozen of them. Although their bodies were all in human forms, they all had dog heads.


    Everyone spread out, the thousand year Ginseng Baby was right in front. After catching it a few times, he let it run away. This time, he must catch it and sell it for a good price ¡­


    Red Dog Head said to the other dog heads. From the looks of it, it was the leader of this bunch of puppies.

 C3

    "Great!"


    The other dog heads immediately spread out and surrounded Sun Wukong.


    Boss! This Ginseng Baby is very big, it might have been cultivated for thousands of years, it''s not easy to catch!


    The yellow dog turned to Red Dog.


    Stupid! Have you forgotten the dragnet we just bought for a lot of money? Get it ready, it''s right in front, don''t let it run away again... The Red Kobold lectured.


    Hehe! The yellow dog slapped its head and almost forgot. Look at me, I''m such a stupid dog, no wonder I can''t be the boss! Hehe!


    You idiot! So much bullshit! Hurry up and release the [Inescapable Net] ¡­


    Yes! Boss!


    Yellow Dog quickly took out a large transparent silk net and threw it towards the sky.


    "Whiz!" A nearly invisible net spread out in front of them...


    A strange smell entered his nose.


    Monster! There was a demon! Beating up demons! "Hmm ¡­" I almost forgot: I''m a Ginseng Baby now. Even though he wasn''t their opponent, his thirty-six strategies were still effective. "I will escape ¡­"


    Fleeing was the first thought that flashed through his mind.


    This was because these humanoid figures were all dog-heads. In the human world, they were 100% dog demons.


    He immediately pulled out a battle cloud and ran away, pfft! It hurt!


    Who would have thought that he had just ascended to the heavens?


    He was stopped by something, and he felt like he was caught in a big net.


    It bounced back.


    If we can''t get to the top, we''ll go down.


    The Ginseng Baby''s innate ability was: Earth Escape.


    Without a second thought, he dove straight down.


    What the heck! There was also a large net underground.


    When he looked back up, the net was pressing down on him.


    F * ck! This...


    He struggled left and right, but was still entangled. In several directions, there was a huge invisible net.


    There was no way for him to escape. He was burning with anxiety!


    F * ck me! The [Inescapable Net]. What did that mean? He was captured as soon as he reincarnated. The heavens have eyes, are they arranging such a tragic fate for me? I have not avenged my great vengeance, and I am unwilling to die ¡­


    Even though he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. Struggling was useless.


    The only thing to do now was to scare these dog demons and see if it would work!


    Listen to me: let me go! You dog monsters. I am Great Sage Qi Tian: Sun Wukong. Let me go! Otherwise, bear the consequences...


    Dog demon! Who the hell is this monster? It made the dog ''Body Refining Cultivator'' into a dog demon. This is the first time I''ve heard of this... Yellow Dog looked at the Ginseng Baby in the net with a puzzled expression.


    He even said what they were: Body Refining Cultivator.


    The dog-headed Body Refining Cultivator turned a deaf ear to Sun Wukong''s shouts.


    Sun Wukong forgot that he was now a Ginseng Baby and no one paid attention to his howls.


    Body Refining Cultivator! Not a demon, but a Body Refining Cultivator! He was clearly a bunch of dog demons, why didn''t he admit that he''s a dog demon?


    He could not understand it! He could call himself a dog immortal, but how could he call himself a body practitioner? What is a body refiner? "I can''t figure it out...


    Yao: This way of calling it.


    It seemed to be a kind of nickname the human world had for the evil ''Body Refining Cultivator''. Could it be that the Ginseng Baby''s soul came from the human world?


    The black dog-headed Body Refining Cultivator looked at the Ginseng Baby in the web thoughtfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Zichen suddenly understood. Oh! I understand, they are calling the demons to the Body Refining Cultivator here, probably to stop all cultivators: the Body Refining Cultivator. This wasn''t the human world. What world was this?


    Ignore it! Who cares where it came from, this Ginseng Baby was so big and its quality was so good! Cultivation Level s were also high, they could definitely be bought in the streets at a good price. Pack it up and take it away...


    The red-headed Body Refining Cultivator was beaming with joy.


    Yes! Boss. This time, we''re going to be rich! Hahaha ¡­


    The group of dog Body Refining Cultivator laughed, as happy as if they had won a great prize.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment.


    In the largest ornamental garden in the world (equivalent to our wild zoo), there are all sorts of cultivated creatures in the universe.


    Some are shaped like mountains, some are as small as eggs;


    Long, square, round, rhombus; rhomboid; square, rhombic, rhomboid


    Having or without eyes, numerous eyes; eyeless.


    There were several heads, hundreds of heads; there were hands and feet, hundreds of limbs, and all sorts of strange shapes and sizes.


    a strange creature with an iron cage;


    It could also use wind, rain, thunder, electricity, water, fire, and many other strange creatures imprisoned within various formations ¡­


    In the center of the ornamental garden, there was a three meter tall, five meter wide transparent ice screen made of black ice.


    Inside was a human female zombie.


    The zombie''s hair was snow-white, and its body was covered by a large red robe.


    The oval face was now completely shriveled, as though it was made of skin and bones!


    What is bone feeling beauty? This was the true beauty of bones.


    There was no moisture on the blackish-yellow skin.


    But she stood proudly, her ruby-like eyes the only evidence that she was still alive.


    This should be the zombie Nv Ba from the human world right?


    A tiger-headed Body Refining Cultivator pointed at the female zombie inside the ice barrier and asked the leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator beside him.


    The two of them seemed to be a pair of lovers. The tiger-headed Body Refining Cultivator was a woman and the leopard-headed Body Refining Cultivator was a man.


    They were all dressed in luxurious clothing, and from the looks of it, they were either rich or powerful.


    Yes, that''s it! Heard: She is the ''Nv Ba'' of the human world. She was the daughter of the emperor of the human world, captured thousands of years ago in the great war between the human world and our animal world. Now, we are imprisoned in the Profound Ice Barrier by the power of the ''Star Devouring Emperor'', and we are given to view as a special animal species, the Body Refining Cultivator ¡­


    The leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator spoke with confidence and his expression was complacent.


    So ugly! I heard that she is also the number one beauty in the human world, there really is a problem with the human aesthetic ¡­


    The tiger-headed Body Refining Cultivator said disdainfully.


    She even raised her tiger-like face. Meaning: she''s not as pretty as me.


    No, no, no, no, no!


    A cat headed Body Refining Cultivator shook his head like a rattle.


    Then he interrupted and said, "Looking at it now, it looks bad. She had lost some of her power due to the Star Devouring Emperor, so she only retained 80% of her power." It is equivalent to our Body Refining Cultivator s in the eighth level of the ''Star'' realm. So ugly! In the past, I saw that she was extremely beautiful when she was at 100% effectiveness! It''s much better than my human slave concubines. Not just me, many Body Refining Cultivator covet her beauty and want to take her as their wife! The Star Devouring Emperor was afraid that the Body Refining Cultivator would take her away, bringing about a great disaster! Only by crippling her would she be able to become like this.


    Really! Stellar Stage level eight is also incredible! If it escaped, it would be in danger ¡­


    The tiger-headed Body Refining Cultivator had a face full of worry.


    Yes, yes! She was at the eighth level of Stellar Stage ¡­


    The snake-headed Body Refining Cultivator looked at the surrounding Body Refining Cultivator and continued saying: We are all only at the ''Star'' realm level 6 or 7, if this zombie comes out, it would be able to instantly kill us!


    Everyone, don''t be afraid! Your worry, the Star Devouring Emperor has already thought of it. In order to prevent Nv Ba from escaping and bringing calamity to the animal kingdom, the Star Devouring Emperor even tampered with the protective screen of ice. Do you know that? This esteemed cat head Body Refining Cultivator!


    The leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator looked at the cat head Body Refining Cultivator complacently.


    This...


    The cat head Body Refining Cultivator''s face turned green and red! He obviously didn''t know ¡­

 C4

    You probably don''t know this! Hehe ¡­


    The leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator raised his head and smiled, feeling proud of himself.


    You know what! What''s so weird about that? Tell me if you know... The tiger-headed Body Refining Cultivator urged with happiness.


    The other Body Refining Cultivator s also looked at the leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator with burning curiosity. Some of them even swallowed their saliva, looking like they were really looking forward to it.


    Humph! The leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator coughed dryly.


    He deliberately held his breath before saying: "There is a curse on this ice screen!" If the ice barrier was destroyed, the zombie would be hit by the backlash of the curse, and 80% of its mana would be absorbed. So, everyone, don''t be afraid! Even if the zombies were to escape, they would only have less than 20% of their mana left. They wouldn''t be a threat to us at all ¡­


    The tiger-headed Body Refining Cultivator let out a long breath. ~ So that''s how it is ¡­


    I heard that during the war between humans and animals, the human world''s great god had killed 19 of the 24 Astral Honored Warriors in the universe that shook the Golesesi Barbarians! Is there such a thing?


    The snake-headed Body Refining Cultivator stretched his neck and asked.


    The leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator turned around and rolled his eyes at the snake headed Body Refining Cultivator.


    That''s right! However, we left behind the Star Devouring Emperor and the five Star Lord. In the end, we still defeated the Supreme Elders of the human world. I heard that he even killed quite a few of them, and even destroyed human civilization ¡­ This Nv Ba was the only captive in that war ¡­


    The leopard headed Body Refining Cultivator spoke with pride and confidence!


    Yes, this is the pride of the animal kingdom. The shame of the human world, of course, has to be discussed enthusiastically by the Body Refining Cultivator of the animal kingdom ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As for Sun Wukong, he was sent to the market by a group of Cynocephali Body Refining Cultivator and put into an iron cage.


    Wow! ~


    Kampa and the others actually caught such a big Ginseng Baby! Cultivation Level was equivalent to an early stage Body Refining Cultivator of the Earth Foundation Realm.


    It''s too rare, if I ate it. He would be able to raise his cultivation realm immediately, and even change his physique completely. In the future, there would be many benefits ¡­


    Sh * t! I''ll give it to you to eat. That would be a waste! Selling it would buy him a lot of Body Refining Cultivator food! How much is this worth? Stupid...


    I don''t know. It''s worth a lot. Go! Let''s see...


    For a time, half of Hua La City was in an uproar. The Body Refining Cultivator s on the streets were all discussing, and all of them had looks of envy on their faces.


    There were those who flew in the sky, those who ran on the ground, those who swam in the water, and those who drilled in the ground.


    Everyone followed the Body Refining Cultivator Doggie towards the trading market.


    Was it for sale? The Ginseng Baby!


    Nonsense! Of course I''m selling it! Why don''t you sell them for...


    How much? Say a price...


    As soon as the Kid Body Refining Cultivator arrived at the trading market, they were surrounded by a large group of all kinds of biological heads.


    Everyone started talking at once, asking about the price of the Ginseng Baby.


    This Ginseng Baby looks good! Fat and chubby, peak of the Earth Foundation Stage Initial Phase! One level lower than me. But Ginseng Baby had spirit energy, eating it could increase one level! It could also change one''s physique. How many diamonds?


    An elephant head Body Refining Cultivator asked as he dripped with saliva.


    Looks like this elephant head is a middle stage Earth Foundation Body Refining Cultivator.


    A thousand.


    A thousand! F * ck! Why don''t you just rob them!


    If I say a thousand, how much will you give me?


    I only have fifty diamonds. Intermediate...


    Go to hell! Don''t pretend to be a tycoon here without money. Poor bastard! Scram! Roll Roll...


    A few of the Body Refining Cultivator s chased away the elephant head Body Refining Cultivator.


    Are you selling it for 200 diamonds? Superior.


    A donkey head Body Refining Cultivator stopped the red dog and asked.


    Sun Wukong could now see that this donkey''s Cultivation Level was the same as the elephant''s head and was also mid stage Earth Foundation.


    Most of the Doggie Body Refining Cultivator s were at the middle stage of the earth foundation, and two or three of them were at the early stage of the earth foundation.


    Two hundred was not for sale, but at least five hundred was for sale, and it had to be high-grade. Not every egg was smaller than a pigeon''s egg!


    The Red Kobold stated its final price.


    F * ck! Snatch ¡­


    Some of the Body Refining Cultivator s who were prepared to inquire were shocked and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Why are you still standing in front of me when I don''t have any money?


    A Body Refining Cultivator with a rabbit head said loudly.


    It was also in the middle stage of the Earth Foundation Realm. Dressed in luxurious clothing, it waved its fan. One could tell with a glance that it was a rich person.


    However, it was smaller, only a little more than a meter tall. Its two ears were raised to a height of more than two meters.


    But there were four expressionless big men following behind him, two lion heads and two hippopotamus head Body Refining Cultivator.


    All four of them were in the middle stage of the Earth Foundation.


    They were all dressed in black and had the same style.


    Looks like these four are his bodyguards.


    He waved his fan and the four gigantic Body Refining Cultivator s behind him understood.


    He immediately rushed forward.


    Get out of the way! Roll...


    With a burst of push, the tall and strong Body Refining Cultivator in front of Young Master Rabbit was pushed away.


    "Red Dog Head pouted at Yellow Dog, as if he understood what was going on."


    Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Why are you standing here instead of buying? Stay away! Let the wealthy lord come in ¡­


    A few of the Body Refining Cultivator s pushed the Body Refining Cultivator, who was just watching the show, away.


    At this time, the onlookers from the Body Refining Cultivator were growing larger and larger, with at least three to three levels inside, and at least a few hundred inside.


    In the distance, there were many Body Refining Cultivator who heard that Ginseng Baby were being sold and were rushing to this place in an unending stream.


    Most of these Body Refining Cultivator s were at the early stage of the Earth Foundation, while a few were at the middle stage of the Earth Foundation.


    As a result, ordinary people did not dare to offend Body Refining Cultivator Goudan and Master Rabbit.


    The four bodyguards gestured a ''please'' gesture towards the young noble, the young noble of the rabbit! Please...


    "Humph!"


    Only then did he shake his fan, shake his head, and stride over.


    Who is this? So awesome ¡­


    This was the head of the rabbit family in Hua La City, the famous'' Gongzi Rabbit ''. You don''t even know this!


    I don''t know him. What''s Young Master Rabbit up to? Tell me about it...


    His family lived in the Bunny Hill, and he heard that there was a diamond mine ¡­


    Oh! No wonder it was so damn strong!


    The Body Refining Cultivator who joined in the fun discussed softly.


    The Body Refining Cultivator stared at Sun Wukong in the iron cage and sized him up carefully.


    Rabbit! Why are you looking at me? You are a good person! Give me some water. Sun Wukong said.


    Hehe! This Ginseng Baby is not bad!


    Gongzi didn''t care about Sun Wukong at all.


    He nodded and smiled.


    Hm! Peak of the initial stage of the Earth Foundation, this Ginseng Baby had a total of 1580 years of Cultivation Level. If he could make it into a pill, haha! ¡ª To be honest, how many diamonds would he sell it for?


    Eight hundred diamonds!


    Red Dog Head said.


    What! He had just said five hundred, it was too unreasonable to raise the price so easily!


    That''s right! This was way too much!


    The elephant''s head and the donkey''s head are on one side.


    No! What do I have to do? You can''t just sit there and wait for death...


    That''s right! His hands were empty. Heh heh ¡­


    With this in mind, while he was unprepared, he performed the trick of calling out the elephant''s head and the donkey''s head''s purse and putting them into the sleeves of the red dog''s head.


    He then put the wallets he stole from the sleeves of Red Dog Head and the others into the arms of the elephant and the donkey.


    After doing all this, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Only now did Old Sun know that it was still useful for the heavens to leave him empty-handed. Heh heh ¡­

 C5

    Shut up, you pauper! It doesn''t matter to you how many people I tell you.


    If you don''t have the money, then just say so. Do you believe that I won''t eat you? Red dog''s head points to elephant head and donkey head menacingly


    It''s none of your business! Get lost! Scram! Otherwise...


    Yellow Dog waved his fist and pushed the elephant head and donkey head to the side with a few of the dog-headed Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Don''t buy it! Don''t listen to this black-hearted dog demon! I can''t eat, and I can''t make pills. I''m poisoned! I have leprosy, epilepsy, hernia, and menstrual irregularities! Eating a rotten mouth, a rotten butt, a yang wei ¡­


    At this time, Sun Wukong could only speak nonsense as he wanted to disrupt the business of Red Dog''s head.


    Just a little revenge and they wouldn''t be able to sell their money. Better to let it go...


    Shut up!


    The red-headed Body Refining Cultivator waved his hand and Sun Wukong''s mouth was sealed by a mysterious power.


    Let alone talking, he couldn''t even open his mouth!


    His upper and lower lip instantly grew longer.


    There wasn''t even a crack, as if there wasn''t even a mouth here to begin with.


    He could feel that this spell did not resemble that of the human world. It seemed to be a type of curse that allowed the body to grow and fuse together in an instant.


    This time, they could only stare helplessly and panic! He cursed in his heart.


    Do you want it? Body Refining Cultivator Bunny!


    Red Dog''s head asked Bunny with a smile.


    Bunny Hair gulped and raised his head to look at his surroundings. He saw that the eyes of the surrounding Body Refining Cultivator s were glowing! They were all drooling over this Ginseng Baby.


    Of course I do! But not eight hundred diamonds.


    How much do you give me?


    One thousand diamonds, and it was even an egg sized high-grade ¡­ Bunny said.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a complacent smile!


    Rich people were willful! If you want eight hundred, I''ll give you a thousand ¡­


    The moment he said that, the audience burst into an uproar: What the f * ck! This Young Master rabbit is crazy ¡­


    A thousand diamonds! High-grade egg, my god! Being rich is willful ¡­


    What a joke, what a joke! This was definitely a joke!


    Don''t be surprised! This Ginseng Baby was definitely worth more than two thousand high-grade diamonds. It''s just that I don''t have any money. If I had money, I would ¡­


    Aiyo, what the heck! What the f * * k are you doing without money! Desire hurts the kidney. Piss off...


    Upon seeing this, Sun Wukong thought that this fellow must have a lot of money to be able to do so. He wanted to steal everything from him first.


    However, there was nothing in his sleeves.


    Even his four men were empty-handed.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he came up with an idea.


    He quickly used his bare hands to move the two wallets from the sleeves of the red dog into the sleeves of the rabbit.


    Everything was ready only for the east wind, but the problem was that there was no mouth to speak.


    How could the east wind blow? Think about it...


    Don''t be noisy! Don''t be noisy! Shut up...


    The red dog head roared, and the chattering Body Refining Cultivator quietened down.


    Esteemed Body Refining Cultivator Bunny! Is that true! No kidding?


    The red dog asked the Body Refining Cultivator Gongzi solemnly.


    Sun Wukong wuu wuu! He couldn''t say a word.


    He waved at the heads of the elephants and donkeys, then pointed at the young noble, indicating that he had stolen their money.


    However, the Elephant Head and Donkey''s thoughts were not here. They were staring at the Body Refining Cultivator Gongzi.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t see it, but that he didn''t see it at all.


    What a joke! Who is my Gongzi Bunny! A thousand diamonds is a thousand diamonds.


    How about this: I don''t have it with me, you guys follow me back to the house to get it.


    "Sigh!"


    This seems to be a little...


    The moment Bunny Young Master felt that there was something inside his sleeve, he took out a red and a black rattle purse from his sleeve.


    It looked at the two wallets in confusion. Because he had never seen these two dirty wallets before ¡­


    Sigh! That black wallet is mine, why is my wallet there...


    The elephant head said as he took out the red dog head purse from his sleeve and shook it.


    This is not mine, why is my purse in his hands? Thief! It''s a thief...


    The elephant pointed its head at the young noble and shouted.


    Yes! What rich and powerful man? Young master Bunny is a thief! The red wallet is mine.


    This...


    This wallet isn''t mine...


    The donkey head Body Refining Cultivator saw that there was only some change in his wallet and threw it away.


    Following behind the elephant head, they rushed towards the direction of the rabbit. They were going to settle their scores with the rabbit head ¡­


    What the heck! Of course not.


    F * ck you! That''s my wallet.


    Who''s the thief? You''re the fucking thieves.


    Brothers! Eat these two bastards who are shouting ''catch the thief'' ¡­


    Pointing his red dog head at the elephant head, they shouted at the other Body Refining Cultivator Doggie.


    Before the head of the elephant could reach the Body Refining Cultivator, it was stopped by the four bodyguards of the rabbit.


    The donkey head rushed over and began to punch and kick Young Master Bunny!


    F * ck! Thief! See you steal...


    Ah ~ Ah! Help ¡­ He immediately beat up Body Refining Cultivator Bunny and made him squeak ¡­


    The donkey head opened its bloody mouth, just as Young Master Bai and Body Refining Cultivator s whose heads were covered in blood were about to devour, a group of Kid Body Refining Cultivator s rushed over.


    Kill it! Beat... and beat it up for a while, right at the donkey''s head...


    Snatch! Someone shouted.


    Snatch ¡­ It was a hundred times more than he expected.


    "Oooo!" The street was immediately in an uproar.


    Those Body Refining Cultivator who had long drooled over the Ginseng Baby cried out!


    Snatch! If you don''t steal my money, then don''t steal my ¡­ All of them moved.


    The berserk Body Refining Cultivator s fought to be the first to rush over, and the situation immediately went out of control.


    The donkey''s head was pushed to the ground by a group of Body Refining Cultivator Doggie, causing the black dog to open its bloody mouth, wanting to swallow the donkey''s head.


    Wait! Let me do it! I''ll give you fifty diamonds. Here you are...


    Master Rabbit threw the two hundred diamond wallet to Black Dog Head.


    From the looks of it, he was almost eaten by the donkey''s head after being beaten up by it. His lungs were bursting with rage!


    If you don''t eat the donkey, you won''t give up ¡­


    Upon seeing the two hundred high-grade diamonds for the donkey''s head, the black dog immediately gave the donkey''s head to Young Master Rabbit to devour.


    This was because 200 diamonds could be bought from multiple Body Refining Cultivator s in the middle stages of the Earth Foundation Realm.


    He had earned so much for nothing. If he didn''t do it, he would be a fool.


    Sun Wukong''s blood was boiling with excitement! He really wanted to join the free-for-all and suffer the pain of being trapped in a cage.


    Just as he was watching the young master swallow the donkey''s head into his mouth, he felt the iron cage shake.


    The red dog''s head was knocked down by two tall cow-heads.


    Good hit, hit it, beat it to death! Eat it... He was overjoyed! Just by looking at it, he felt great ¡­


    The Red Dog Head was surrounded and attacked by the two Body Refining Cultivator s. For a moment, he could only defend and not retaliate.


    A Body Refining Cultivator seized the opportunity to carry away the iron cage that held Sun Wukong.


    Put it down!


    When the black dog head realized that the Ginseng Baby had been robbed, he immediately revealed his true form. A vicious dog the size of a water buffalo pounced over with its teeth bared.


    Seeing that he could not escape, the duck-headed Body Refining Cultivator immediately threw the iron cage up and jumped away.


    The iron cage that was flying in the air was caught by another duck-headed Body Refining Cultivator.


    Seeing that, Body Refining Cultivator''s eyes turned red! He immediately came to snatch it.


    The big black dog crazily chased after the iron cage and jumped around.


    All of a sudden, you snatch it, I take it, the trading market is bustling with noise and excitement!


    The big black dog was enraged! In an instant, he pounced on a few duck-headed Body Refining Cultivator s, opened his mouth and swallowed one of them whole ¡­


    "Hualala!"


    A few cat headed Body Refining Cultivator s stepped forward, pressing down on the ducks on the ground and engulfing them ¡­


    For a time, those who stole the Ginseng Baby took the chance to swallow the fallen Body Refining Cultivator;


    There were people who took advantage of the chaos to rob and steal diamonds. There were people who were secretly stabbing them with knives. There were all kinds of people.


    The scene was bloody and violent! Astonishing...


    The street was in chaos...


    The iron cage containing the Ginseng Baby was being frantically fought over by the Body Refining Cultivator s. As they pulled at it, a few of them used their strength. A sound.


    It actually destroyed the steel cage.


    Sun Wukong fell out from the hole. Heh heh ¡­

 C6

    That''s right! He had finally escaped. The heavens have eyes!


    Just as he was preparing to use a somersault to escape, his leg was grabbed by someone before he could somersault over.


    F * ck! Who?


    He was shocked! I don''t feel good, I''m not depressed.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that a big rooster Body Refining Cultivator had actually grabbed his leg.


    Fortunately, the big rooster Body Refining Cultivator was only an early stage Earth Foundation Cultivation Level.


    They were of the same rank, so he wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    No explanation! He thought that he could take off the chicken claws when he kicked the big rooster Body Refining Cultivator''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, the rooster''s claws were like iron pincers and didn''t react at all.


    F * ck me! This...


    It was like Tian Tian shouldn''t have screamed so badly!


    Just then, another hand reached over and grabbed his right arm.


    The heck! Truly, fortune goes hand in hand with misfortune.


    Looking back: It is a silver carp head Body Refining Cultivator, also an early stage Earth Base Cultivation Level.


    At this time, the silver carp head Body Refining Cultivator pulled forcefully.


    Ouch! Oh my god!


    He was in so much pain that his forehead started sweating! If his mouth wasn''t sealed, he would cry out.


    With this, both parties exerted force and their hands and feet were nearly torn off.


    Neither of the two Body Refining Cultivator s wanted to let go, but in this stalemate, they actually started fighting.


    Humph, hahaha! Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    There was a long close combat.


    It only sent the feathers of chickens and scales flying.


    Just like that, the two of them turned him over and rubbed him, causing his entire body to be torn to shreds.


    F * ck! It hurts. If he knew that this was the case, he might as well not play tricks on them. If he deserved to die, so be it. Easier than this...


    He felt some regret just now! In front of his eyes appeared the big face of the Buddha, which was not smiling at all.


    Damn it!


    He frowned and gritted his teeth. I can''t die, I want revenge! Revenge! Revenge!


    A tremor ran through him as soon as he realized what he was doing!


    With full strength, he immediately broke through the Earth Foundation Stage Middle Phase.


    This time, he had much more confidence in dealing with the early stage.


    A kick landed on the rooster''s claw.


    Pow! With a sound, he immediately kicked away the rooster''s claws.


    Turning his head to sweep his leg, he saw the silver carp head Body Refining Cultivator opening his big catfish mouth, wanting to swallow him whole.


    This kick was aimed straight at the catfish''s large mouth.


    "Pa!" A loud sound rang out.


    The silver carp head Body Refining Cultivator was kicked onto the ground.


    Ah!" ~


    The silver carp head Body Refining Cultivator screamed in pain and at the same time released his hand.


    Haha! This is great! Billowing clouds. I''ll fly...


    At this moment, his heart was filled with boundless joy!


    Just when he was glad that he could escape this time, he was met with a net-like object above his head.


    The heck! What bad luck! Was he trapped by another net?


    He took a look. If it wasn''t the internet, then what was it?


    It turned out that just as Sun Wukong got rid of the silver carp head Body Refining Cultivator, the red dog head had already rushed over.


    In an instant, he had released the [Inescapable Net], covering Sun Wukong, who had just finished raising the clouds.


    It''s true: life sometimes has to come to an end.


    It was fated that one''s calculations would be inferior to the heavens'' calculations.


    Sun Wukong was once again caught by Red Kobold and the others, and was eventually sold to the Body Refining Cultivator, the Geezer Bunny.


    After eating the donkey head Body Refining Cultivator, his stomach was bulging and he was burping.


    Actually, this Young Master Rabbit wasn''t stupid. He was an alchemist.


    It wanted to use the Ginseng Baby Sun Wukong to refine a Gold Soul Pellet, this kind of pill was extremely useful to the Body Refining Cultivator.


    A single Ginseng Baby like Sun Wukong could raise one''s cultivation by two realms and could refine four Gold Soul Pellets.


    If he finished eating all of them, it would increase his cultivation by eight levels, and he would be able to cross the mountain and river realms in an instant and advance to the fourth level of Stellar Stage.


    Therefore, Young Master Bunny was willing to buy the Ginseng Baby even at the cost of his own blood.


    Under the escort of a group of Komarran Body Refining Cultivator s, the Body Refining Cultivator returned to the fortress.


    It was a building built on the top of a hill in Bunny Hill, and the castle looked like the crown of that mountain.


    It was entirely made out of transparent crystal. It was crystal clear and grand.


    Private mercenaries patrolled the castle walls.


    Those mercenaries were all early stage Earth Foundation Cultivation Level, but the ten mercenaries had a leader.


    Those leaders were all in the middle stage of the Earth Foundation. There were roughly one to two hundred mercenaries here.


    This defensive formation could be said to be one of a kind in Hua La City. No one could even move it.


    Not to mention attacking and dealing with it!


    It''s over! He had originally wanted to find a chance to escape, but the defense here was so tight. What should I do...


    He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks.


    After the Goblin Body Refining Cultivator took the money and left, the young noble rabbit carried the iron cage into a secret room.


    Ginseng Baby! You''re not bad! Hehe, do you want to eat something?


    Young Master Rabbit asked with a chuckle.


    Woo woo ¡­ Pointing to his own mouth meant that his mouth had been sealed.


    Shhh! ~...


    With a mysterious expression on his face, the rabbit gongzi gestured for him to keep quiet.


    She lowered her voice. Not yet! In the evening, I''ll take you to a good place to untie your little mouth. Hehe ¡­


    After putting the iron cage in the secret room, he closed the door and walked out.


    Look at how this gongzi is treating me, it can''t be that he wants to let me go, right?


    He thought so in his heart. But no pie will fall from the sky!


    At around midnight, he opened the door.


    Lowering his voice, he called out: Ginseng Baby! He was waiting for something! Hehe ¡­


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    Sun Wukong pointed at his own mouth and, with a wave of his hand, he made a silencing gesture.


    Looking at its cautious appearance, it seemed as if it didn''t want to alarm anyone.


    Wasn''t this Young Master Bunny the owner of this castle? He was so cautious, what was he afraid of? You''re not really going to let me go, are you...


    He was thinking this way again, thinking that everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Actually, Sun Wukong was overthinking things.


    Even though he was the young master of the castle, and was the head of the household, there were still many elders in the family.


    He didn''t want his clan''s elders to know that he wanted to refine a Gold Soul Pill.


    If its elders knew about this, they would definitely ask it to hand it over. If so, it would just be wasting its time.


    Sun Wukong wanted to ask Bunny to let it go. He was dreaming about getting a wife: Thinking of doing good!


    It took a lot of effort for Young Master Bunny to find a ginseng child, so how could he let it go?


    Bunny Young Master carried the iron cage and stealthily sneaked out of the castle''s back door.


    They flew towards the direction of the main peak of the mountain.


    He thought that no one was watching him. Who knew that there were people secretly watching him long ago?


    Boss! Young Master Rabbit headed towards the rabbit hole. Should we chase them now?


    A fellow wearing a mask looked at the leader of the black clothed men. Behind them were a few masked Body Refining Cultivator s.


    The masked man in black widened his eyes as he glanced at the disappearing figure of Young Master Rabbit.


    Then he said in a hoarse voice: No hurry! Little Eight!


    This Bunny Hills was Young Master Bunny''s territory. He was going to concoct pills, so he had to make preparations to enter.


    In order not to alert the enemy! We''ll wait until he''s inside. Don''t disturb him now.


    Fine! Boss!


    Then let''s wait for this kid to be happy for a while.


    Young Master Bunny had eaten my thirteenth brother in Hua La City today! I''m going to eat him later and avenge Thirteenth Brother ¡­

 C7

    Little Eight!


    I understand how you feel now! But don''t be impulsive.


    Right now, he didn''t know if that Young Master Rabbit had arranged for any bodyguards in the rabbit hole, but if he did, it was more important to steal the Ginseng Baby. Do you understand ¡­


    The masked man, Little Eight, nodded his head, indicating that he would follow Boss'' orders.


    He carried Sun Wukong and flew into a cave at the foot of the main peak of the mountain.


    This was a circular cave with a diameter of three meters. This was the rabbit cave.


    This was the original nest of the Rabbit family. Now that the Rabbit family had built a castle on the top of another mountain peak, they didn''t live here anymore.


    It was as if the entire mountain had been hollowed out.


    Bunny Young Master carried Sun Wukong and turned left and right in the cave, causing the sky to spin and the earth to spin! They finally arrived at a circular stone door.


    With a wave of his hand, a small hole appeared in the middle of the stone door. It began to expand before growing larger.


    With a shake of the steel cage, Young Master Bunny flew through the stone door. After entering the stone door, it automatically closed.


    He looked around and found a spacious cave behind the stone door. It was at least two to three hundred meters wide.


    There were all sorts of stalactites, stone benches, stone tables, and even stone beds.


    These were similar to the previous Water Curtain Caves. It was a humanized cave.


    In the middle of the cave stood a small, bronze furnace.


    The cauldron was around 1.7 meters tall and a meter in diameter.


    This pill furnace was a bit like a large gourd, but it had different sizes.


    Woo! Woo! Woo! Sun Wukong made a sound from his nostrils as he pointed at his own mouth, indicating that the curse on it should be lifted.


    Bunny shook his head with a smile. Fine! I, Young Master Rabbit, am a merciful person.


    Before you die, I will let you talk about your unfulfilled desires, because this pill cannot contain any grievances.


    However, I will definitely not fulfill your wish...


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and immediately felt a cool sensation on his mouth. The curse had been lifted.


    "Whew!"


    Letting out a long breath, he finally realized how good it was to have a mouth.


    Sigh ¡­ And you''re right! I have not only resentment, but also resentment. Thus, it is not suitable for you to forge pills. Let me go!


    Young Master Bunny glared at him with resentment! What resentment?


    In my previous life, someone framed me and I died, I died with everlasting regret! I''ve always had a obsession: to take revenge.


    Revenge! Gongzi Rabbit seemed to be deep in thought.


    Right! If you can help me get my revenge, I''ll be relieved even if I die.


    Revenge! Hehe!


    If I guessed correctly, it must be a very powerful person.


    You want to scheme against me? Do you think my Gongzi Bunny is stupid! Begin concocting pills...


    The young master rabbit turned around and started tinkering with the furnace. In the blink of an eye, the furnace was set ablaze.


    Sigh! It''s not good for me to hate you for concocting pills. Just let me go, I''ll give you back a thousand diamonds! Two thousand is fine, but I won''t treat you unfairly.


    Shut up! Don''t try to trick me into letting you go.


    I didn''t expect you Ginseng Baby to be so cunning! He even knows how to make up stories and lies...


    Hehe! Do you think that my Gongzi Bunny is a three year old child?


    The young master didn''t pay any more attention to Sun Wukong and continued to prepare the other ingredients.


    Let me go... Young Master Rabbit! You are a good person, let me go ¡­


    Sun Wukong begged the young master of the rabbit to let him go.


    Now, it didn''t matter whether it was useful or not. He was going to die anyway. If he worked hard, what if he was moved by it!? At this moment, they were the meat of someone else''s chopping board. They could be slaughtered however they liked, and only a dead horse could be treated as a living horse. He hoped that the heavens would see the appearance of a miracle!


    Aiya! Oh my god!


    I really admire you. If it wasn''t because I was afraid that choking you would affect the quality of the pills, I would have sealed your mouth.


    Bah!" Chatterbox, chatterbox. They kept talking nonstop.


    Are you annoyed! What are you muttering about when I see the cauldron ¡­


    Young Master Bunny lifted the iron cage and quickly walked towards the furnace! It looked like it was tired and didn''t want to hear any more.


    Sun Wukong thought: It''s over! The current body was not that of a Stone Monkey, but the soft body of the Ginseng Baby, it would only take a few minutes to melt after entering.


    At this moment, a loud rumble came from the stone door. A sound.


    The stone door was shattered, and large and small stones were sent flying everywhere.


    The heavens have eyes! Someone is coming to save me! Who is it? Could he be the master of this world? I''m looking forward to it...


    In the depths of despair, he suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. His heart thumped and he was filled with anticipation.


    Who are you? This is the Bunny Hills, don''t be so impudent! Otherwise, I will make your blood splatter on the spot...


    With a wave of his hand, a ten feet long ghost blade immediately appeared in his hand. He pointed aggressively at the few masked Body Refining Cultivator s that charged in.


    Boss! I saw that he''s the only one here ¡­ Body Refining Cultivator Xiao Ba said loudly.


    His meaning was to tell his boss: The Ginseng Baby is to be taken away, and so is the young master of the rabbit.


    The masked Body Refining Cultivator waved his hand and roared: What are you waiting for! Everyone forward...


    Before the masked Body Refining Cultivator even finished speaking, they all went up together... The masked Body Refining Cultivator Xiao Ba rushed forward with his shield blade.


    Seeing that he had come with ill intentions, he could only give it his all! The blade came slashing down on Little Eight''s waist.


    Phew... The ghost blade carried a sharp sound of wind.


    Little Eight hurriedly used his shield to meet them head on.


    Only to hear: Dang! A metal clanging sound was heard.


    The sound was ear-splitting as sparks flew in all directions!


    Just at this time, the other masked Body Refining Cultivator s also rushed forward.


    Let''s go all out! Once again, he swung his blade.


    Good timing! The masked Body Refining Cultivator leader roared, he waved his hands and turned into a pair of iron hands.


    He clasped his hands together! With a sound, he caught Gongzi Rabbit''s broadsword.


    Xiao Ba and a few other masked Body Refining Cultivator s rushed forward and pressed down on Gongzi, sending him a series of punches and kicks!


    His son was beaten up until he cried out loudly ¡­


    In the end, Young Master Rabbit was pressed down to the ground by a few masked Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Only then did Little Eight take off his mask. It turned out that this Little Eight was just a donkey''s head. It was exactly the same as the donkey''s head that was eaten by Young Master Rabbit in Hua La City today.


    The masked Body Refining Cultivator walked over, raised the iron cage and looked at the Ginseng Baby inside.


    Good! This Ginseng Baby is really big. This time, we''re going to post ¡­


    A proud smile appeared on his face! It seemed like he had already obtained a large amount of diamonds.


    The donkey returned to its original form. It turned out to be a black donkey monster that was even bigger than an elephant.


    It opened its maw, which was bigger than a washbasin, revealing its fangs and teeth as it bit into the rabbit''s head.


    "Hu Chi!" ~ Huff...


    It made a sound that made one''s scalp tingle! A long stream of saliva.


    With just a few moves, he swallowed the young noble rabbit into his mouth.


    The scene was too horrifying! The sight of it sent chills down his spine! His entire body was drenched in cold sweat ¡­


    These guys definitely aren''t here to save me. F * ck! It seemed that he had just left the wolf''s lair and entered the tiger''s den! Sigh! Everything was fated, it doesn''t matter ¡­


    At this time, Sun Wukong''s heart felt cold.


    Now that he had figured it out, he couldn''t be bothered to argue.


    These Body Refining Cultivator were so savage that they would easily eat the same Cultivation Level.


    It was even crueler than the demons and devils of the human world. It was at least a hundred times bloodier.


    After that, the Ginseng Baby was sold to Boss Ma for 500 diamond coins.


    Boss Ma then resold the stone to Lang San, who specialized in smuggling, at the price of eight hundred diamonds.


    After selling the Ginseng Baby for a few more times, the price finally fell into the hands of the lion head for one thousand nine hundred diamonds.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Rumble rumble rumble! "Rumble!"


    Explosions sounded nonstop!


    At this moment, the Hanging River Heavenly Court of the Animal World was suddenly attacked.


    This time, two great Gods had come to the human world.


    One was a Buddha, the other was his master, Ancestral Master Hun Kun.

 C8

    So it turned out that Ancestral Master Hun Kun was upset that day and had calculated with his fingers. He actually calculated that he would be in trouble recently and still be unable to escape.


    He wanted to find his disciple, the Buddha, and see if there were any good ways to resolve the Buddha''s problem.


    However, the Buddha told him that to dissolve it, he must go to the animal world, for the animal world was the source.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun also calculated that the calamity came from the animal kingdom, but he did not know that there would be no calamity if he did not go to the animal kingdom.


    The Buddha told the Ancestral Master Hun Kun: As long as he kills the Swallowing Star Emperor in the animal world, he will be able to turn the tables.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun believes it!


    Normally, he wouldn''t listen to anyone''s words, but he believed in the Buddha the most.


    Because he believed that his disciple, the Buddha, would not harm him!


    Thus, the Ancestral Master Hun Kun followed the Buddha to the animal kingdom.


    They were preparing to ambush the Xuanhe Heavenly Court in the animal kingdom to get rid of the Star Devouring Emperor.


    According to the Buddha''s plan, he would attack in a one-on-one manner.


    Of course the Ancestral Master Hun Kun was in the light while the Buddha was in the dark.


    They agreed that the two of them would make their move and try to kill the Star Devouring Emperor in one go!


    In fact, the strength of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun and the Star Devouring Emperor were about the same.


    When the Ancestral Master Hun Kun attacks the Star Devouring Emperor, if it is equivalent to the Buddha, who is at the seventh level of the Insight Stage, then he might be able to kill the Star Devouring Emperor.


    But the Buddha did not attack, nor did he hide in the dark to watch the battle.


    Instead, he went to the ornamental garden outside the Floating River Heavenly Court, pointed out his finger, and shot out a beam of golden light, shattering the ice barrier that trapped Nv Ba.


    A stream of consciousness was sent to Nv Ba before it returned to the Floating River Heavenly Court stealthily.


    He continued to hide in the shadows and watched as the Ancestral Master Hun Kun was attacked by the Star Devouring Emperor and the five Star Lord.


    She only gently shook her head ¡­


    The Venerable Star Devouring Emperor''s body was incomparably huge. His entire body was suffused with black Qi, and it seemed to be twice the size of the Buddha''s Dharma body.


    It was wearing a black robe and a glittering platinum crown on its head. It was sitting upright on top of a black cyclone.


    However, the Venerable Emperor''s head had always been surrounded by a layer of black gas that shone with white light. It was impossible to see his face.


    Therefore, he didn''t know what kind of creature the Star Devouring Emperor was.


    On the other hand, the Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s body, in front of the Star Devouring Emperor, wasn''t even comparable to a three year old child.


    But the strength of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun could not be underestimated.


    He actually fought to a draw with the Star Devouring Emperor and the Five Great Starbodies ¡­


    The five Astral Venerable Ones were all as big as mountains, and their bodies weren''t any smaller than Buddha''s.


    They were respectively: white, green, yellow, gray, and cyan.


    The five types of heads, rabbit, locust tree, cockroach, whale and frog, could be identified as these five types of creatures.


    After a long period of failure, the Star Devouring Emperor was enraged!


    Finally, with a sway of his body, he turned into a mass of black qi and fused into the black whirlpool that was sitting down.


    The black cyclone suddenly became violent and began to rapidly spin like a giant interstellar storm. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a black hole that was devouring stars.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun saw that the suction force of the black hole was astonishing! Possessing the power to devour the stars and devour everything.


    Sensing the danger, he immediately turned into a beam of golden light and fled.


    However, it was already too late. Half of the golden light was sucked into the black hole, which meant that only half of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s mana was left.


    The five Ascendants chased after him.


    Buddha followed from a distance, watching the Ancestral Master Hun Kun being surrounded and beaten up by the Five Great Star Realm Warriors. His face was expressionless!


    In the end, Ancestral Master Hun Kun was killed by the combined attacks of the five Astral Honored Warriors, leaving only one soul behind.


    Buddha, who was hidden in the darkness, could clearly see all of this, but he did not save her. Instead, he quietly used a spell to release that strand of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s soul ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On Sun Wukong''s side, Lion Head was currently looking at the Ginseng Baby with a wide smile!


    Hehe! This Ginseng Baby is not bad!


    Being able to help the Lion King level up to the latter stages of the ''Earth Foundation'' realm was secondary. What I value is that it can also change your physique! It would be just around the corner to advance to the Astral Realm. Hahaha!


    Lion Head smiled and waved his hand. The iron cage''s lock automatically opened.


    Stretching out his hand, he reached into the steel cage and grabbed Sun Wukong''s neck before pulling him out.


    Let me remind you: I can''t eat! I''m poisonous, I''ll be poisoned to death if I eat it. I really didn''t lie to you...


    Now, the only thing left to do was to deceive the lion. There was no other way! He couldn''t just wait for someone to eat him.


    Hehe! Your Ginseng Baby is really funny. You actually want to lie to me, do you think I''m an idiot! Stop it! Go in! Ah ~


    Lion Head opened his bloody mouth.


    After grabbing onto Ginseng Baby''s leg with his other hand, he let go of his left hand and hurriedly shoved Sun Wukong into his mouth.


    Only then did she see that the lion''s mouth was at least a meter in diameter and its tongue was over fifty centimeters wide.


    The throat also had a hole of fifty to sixty centimeters, and one could see a blood-red throat.


    I can''t let it bite me. If it bites me, I''m dead ¡­ He thought so in his heart.


    The big lion head was putting the Ginseng Baby into his mouth at the right time.


    Just as the lion head was about to bite down, he suddenly exerted his strength.


    His hands moved like lightning and grabbed the tongue of the lion head, and with a tug, he pulled the tongue out.


    With his tongue pulled out, Lion Head obviously didn''t dare to bite down.


    At the same time, a kick landed on his right hand.


    Pow! Lion Head was caught off guard and his hand was kicked away.


    He took the opportunity to jump into the lion head''s mouth. There was a lot of mucus in his mouth, it was very slippery! I almost fell out...


    He quickly grabbed the tonsil, exerted his strength, and burrowed into Bighead''s throat.


    It all happened as fast as lightning, in a second or two.


    Lion Head''s eyes were still wide open, he had not recovered from his shock.


    Roar! "Roar!"


    Lion Head''s throat tightened and he started to cough.


    After entering his throat, he immediately fished out a packet of bean powder from the two green leaves that were wrapped around his buttocks.


    The two green leaves that were in front of and behind the Ginseng Baby were Innate Treasures, which could be used as clothes and also two storage spaces.


    These two storage rooms were even more useful than the Universe Ring because these two spaces could be expanded along with the Ginseng Baby''s height and the Cultivation Level''s progress.


    Sun Wukong quickly scattered a handful of bean powder, afraid that it would be too late after it entered his stomach.


    How interesting! There were even some who were anxious to be reincarnated themselves! Hehe ¡­


    Lion Head laughed. It didn''t think that Sun Wukong had sprinkled the bean powder into its stomach. It thought that the Ginseng Baby was anxious and wanted to die quickly.


    Hm! So smelly!


    Putong!


    It fell into the sticky stomach of the lion.


    The stench was hard to resist!


    Luckily it was a little spacious inside, it was two to three times bigger than the Ginseng Baby.


    But the sour stench of the gastric juice completely submerged Sun Wukong.


    Hiss! ~ Whoa! So painful!


    His eyes were burning, as though he was going blind! He quickly closed his eyes.


    The sticky stomach acid was like sulfuric acid, and he could feel his skin slowly melting.


    Hiss! Too painful ¡­


    Only then did he realize how powerful his stomach juice was! It felt like many bugs were biting him. The itch was unbearable!


    In the past, Great Sage Qitian, the Fiery Eyes of Truth, could not feel this kind of pain at all!


    Now I know that getting into someone else''s stomach isn''t so fun.


    If you want to climb up there, as long as you don''t get soaked in the stomach juice, you''ll be fine.


    However, the stomach wall was greasy and he didn''t have a grip at all.


    He tried a few times but all of them ended in failure.


    Ouch! If this continues, it won''t even take two minutes!


    Why hasn''t this bean powder taken effect yet? Was it too little! More...


    Then, he sprinkled another handful of croton bean powder on the wall of his stomach. Only then did he see the gastric mucosa begin to flow, and the gastric juice began to become clear.

 C9

    Gulu... Gulu... The sound came like thunder in the sky.


    Hm! It worked...


    He could feel that the corrosive properties of the gastric juice around his body were slowly weakening, and the rate at which his skin melted was also slowing down. The pain was also lessened.


    Ouch! Why did his stomach suddenly hurt? Could it be that the Ginseng Baby is really poisonous ¡­


    The lion rubbed its head against its stomach, its face contorted!


    Ouch! No, your ass is bloated and you may have to have diarrhea...


    Lion One''s butt was bent and he had a wretched expression on his face.


    At the same time that he felt that the rate of melting of his skin began to slow down.


    The entire stomach began to contract and crack.


    "Gulu!" The voices continued.


    F * ck! This Ginseng Baby really has some skills, it caused laozi to have diarrhea. Humph! Want to run...


    Lion Head quickly brought out a one meter in diameter and one meter tall vat. He took off his belt and sat down on the vat.


    He puffed up his cheeks. Pa, pa, pa! "Pa, pa, pa!"


    It started out like a machine gun.


    Sun Wukong, who was still in his stomach, felt a strong suction force coming from below his feet, which instantly formed a whirlpool in his stomach.


    This lion was even bigger than an elephant and weighed at least five to six tons.


    It was sitting on the bottom of a meter-wide tank, just like a big butt sitting on a small stool.


    Puff! Pow, pow, pow ¡­


    The sound of machine guns getting louder and louder,


    Ouch! Awesome!


    There was a wretched look on his face as he puffed up his cheeks.


    Whoosh!


    He sucked Sun Wukong into an even worse intestines.


    It was a bit crowded! It seemed to be gliding in an elastic rubber bag, then turning a few corners before entering the rectum.


    Although it wasn''t that crowded! But the stench was piercing.


    F * ck! Too smelly ¡­ He couldn''t help but curse.


    With a frown, his originally smooth and childish face turned into that of a small old man.


    He felt himself being squeezed again, and then: Pfft! "Bang!"


    Putong!


    Jet into half the vat of watery shit.


    Ahhh!


    While one of them wasn''t paying attention, he swallowed a bit of feces.


    The stench was so strong that he wanted to vomit!


    However, he couldn''t vomit now, and he needed to eat more feces with one bite.


    F * ck! My life is on the line ¡­


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less whether the smell was good or bad.


    He prepared to float out of the thin feces and escape by flipping over the battle clouds.


    He didn''t expect to find his head covered by two black circles.


    There seemed to be a pair of bronze hammers dangling from the top of his head.


    What is it?


    Before Sun Wukong could see what it was, the two halves of the circle above his head moved away and a dazzling light shone on him.


    I run away... Before he could flip the Billowing Cloud, his head was grabbed by a large hand.


    Trying to run! Humph!


    Lion Head snorted and pulled Sun Wukong out of the shit jar.


    F * ck! There was no way he could escape. Is the heavens trying to destroy me, Old Sun? Sun Wukong almost fell apart.


    Let me go, let me go! Aiya! You stinking lion...


    Wow, wow, wow! Bighead Lion brought him to wash up in the pool.


    Whew ~ Whew ~ ~ He threw it with all his might, causing the water to flow out from his body. The hard part of the fall made him dizzy.


    He still had to think of a way to escape! The heavens never forsaken him. What could he do now? Think about it...


    Your Ginseng Baby is really bad!


    The lion head''s large hands tightly wrapped around the Ginseng Baby''s body, afraid that it would slip and run away!


    Let''s see if you can still cause trouble! Now I''m going to try it slowly. "AHH!" "¡­


    The lion head opened its bloody maw and bit towards Sun Wukong''s head...


    It''s over! Sigh ¡­


    Closing his eyes in disappointment, he knew that he was doomed this time around. All resistance was unnecessary. Then, he might as well die and reincarnate...


    Suddenly, bang! A loud sound rang out.


    He thought it was the sound of his head being crushed, but it seemed to come from behind.


    Who are you? Lion Head bellowed.


    Heeheehee ¡­ The other party did not reply, only chuckling coldly! The laughter was sharp and cold, chilling to the bone ¡­


    A red light shot out, and Lion Head had no time to react.


    "Bang!" A loud sound was heard.


    The lion head''s head had already bloomed, and blood and flesh were flying everywhere.


    "Pu!"


    Blood spurted out of the lion''s neck like a fountain.


    A fishy stench! Blood sprayed out like rain, spraying a warm feeling all over his body!


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong became a blood-red doll.


    Bighead''s arms slowly loosened. Sun Wukong''s legs kicked Bighead''s chest and he jumped up.


    He wanted to flip over and flee, but someone grabbed his leg.


    The palm felt as hard as a pair of iron pincers. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of heat, it was as cold as a corpse.


    What is it? How unlucky...


    At this moment, his eyes were still glued to the blood, making it impossible to clearly see who had caught him.


    He could only vaguely see that the guy was dressed in red, and his build was very thin. He looked like a woman.


    Whoosh! Whew! ~...


    The woman seemed to be inhaling.


    Hm ~ Strange! Why did this guy not eat while I inhaled? Is he trying to swallow me whole...


    Sun Wukong quickly wiped the blood from his eyes and a horrifying sight appeared before him.


    He saw that the guy had a head and looked like a woman.


    However, he had a head full of white hair.


    The lion head''s soul was sucked out by her, and sucked into her mouth ¡­


    F * ck! Soul-sucking! Could it be a zombie ¡­


    His heart leapt! He trembled all over! Only then did he look at the hand that was grabbing onto his leg.


    Black and red, skin and bones, dried up like a matchstick, what else could it be if not a zombie?


    You are a Ginseng Baby?


    The female zombie sent a telepathic message to ask.


    Didn''t you see that!? Hurry up if you want to eat. Don''t bluff...


    Sun Wukong replied snappily.


    He didn''t have a good impression of this soul-sucking zombie!


    If it was the human world in his previous life, Sun Wukong would definitely remove all harm for the people.


    I don''t eat Heaven and Earth Spirit Gem, I only absorb the soul. ¡ª ¡ª You are ¡­ Do you have a name?


    The female zombie, who was devouring the soul of the lion head, sent another telepathic message to Sun Wukong. The female zombie didn''t seem to like talking and was communicating with Sun Wukong with her telepathic thoughts.


    Nonsense! Of course there was a name. My name is Qi...


    Oh! My name is'' Empty '', so call me'' Empty ''!


    He almost blurted out that he was Great Sage Qi Tian, Sun Wukong.


    He immediately felt that something wasn''t right! He didn''t want to say his real name.


    Actually, this wasn''t his real name. Sun Wukong was only his real name from his previous life.


    Now that he had been reborn, he didn''t want to use the name of his previous life anymore. He also didn''t want to remember the painful things that happened in his previous life.


    However, he felt that Sun Wukong''s words were not bad, so he called himself ''empty''.


    Another divine message came. Empty! Hm! Then I will call you Little Kong from now on. I am Nv Ba. Just call me Sister Ba! Okay.


    Sister Ba! Eight Commandments! Sister Ba still has eight rings! Who cares? Anyway, it''s about the same...


    There was a murmur to himself.


    After Nv Ba finished absorbing the soul, she raised her head and an ugly, sinister and terrifying face appeared in front of him.


    He grinned and chuckled...


    What the heck! You, what are you doing ¡­


    He was so shocked that he nearly fell to the ground. He was scared out of his wits ¡­


    Was he trying to eat someone? The laughter was so horrible ¡­


    If not for Nv Ba grabbing him in her hands, she would have been sent flying like a cloud into the highest depths of the sky.


    Nv Ba sized her up with her pair of ruby-like red eyes, her expression clearly showing that she did not want to eat someone.


    But Nv Ba''s wrinkled and shriveled up face was simply too ruined!


    No wonder Sun Wukong, who was extremely knowledgeable and famous, was so scared that his soul nearly left his body ¡­

 C10

    What! You are so unruly...


    Hm! Ginseng Baby. What, what are you afraid of? I don''t eat you, I just want to be friends with you ¡­


    The telepathic thoughts Nv Ba sent out were intermittent, and were a little anxious. It seemed that she had something that she did not want to express.


    Ah!" Be friends with me. Is there a mistake...


    I don''t want to be friends with a zombie like you. Zombies are evil, and I don''t want to be part of it.


    That''s right! Men and women...


    What the heck! Aiyo, forget it. I beg you! You might as well eat me ¡­


    At this moment, the Jingu Bang in his ear began to move, causing his ear to itch unbearably!


    Like a bug crawling in the ear.


    It was as if it wanted to fly out by itself.


    Little Kong knew, that the wisp of Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s soul was guided by Buddha''s divine sense.


    Hiding in the Jingu Bang, Little Kong didn''t know, from then on, the Jingu Bang had a: rod spirit.


    Nv Ba once again sent a telepathic thought over.


    Don''t think about it! Hehe!


    It''s not the kind of young men and women who mess around.


    It''s that you''re a man and a woman, a man and a woman.


    I''m not going to eat a fresh piece of meat like you, little Tinker! Just a packet of water, three seconds. Without strength...


    Nv Ba looked vulgarly at the empty Little Ding Ding Ding, her eyes filled with contempt.


    F * ck me! I didn''t expect that you, a zombie, would have such a strong taste. Who would have thought that I would mess with you ¡­ Little Kong said angrily.


    I have long heard of the zombie called Nv Ba.


    She was the daughter of the human emperor. Chi You attacked the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor ordered Ying Long to attack Jizhou.


    Chi You invited Feng Bo Yu to fight against the Raindragon army with the torrential downpour.


    Thus, the Yellow Emperor ordered Nv Ba to help him out in the battle. Nv Ba successfully stopped the pouring rain and helped the Yellow Emperor win the war.


    However, this time Nv Ba had rushed over from Mount Kunlun to help the Yellow Emperor attack Uncle Feng and Master Yu. She had exhausted all of her strength and was no longer able to fly to the sky.


    After that there was no more news.


    Thus, Sun Wukong had never seen Nv Ba before.


    At this moment, an even more unbearable scene appeared.


    With one hand, Nv Ba grabbed the empty little girl and with the other hand, she lifted up her red skirt and started to take off her pants ¡­


    What! I can''t do it with such a strong woman! Didn''t they say that you don''t like fresh meat? He was just a kid, and Ding Ding hadn''t even grown up yet ¡­


    What the heck! What the heck! People urinate.


    What are you doing, you little brat!


    Did he really want to do that? A scumbag! "He must have been a pervert in his previous life ¡­


    Nv Ba watched with an evil smile!


    That wretched expression caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air!


    All the hair on his body stood on end.


    At this moment, the matter that made people unable to bear to look was still continuing ¡­


    The corpse''s buttocks were lifted, and the sitting bones were raised.


    Those bones, those red and black dry skin.


    Oh! "Ah!"


    He couldn''t help but spit it out. He wanted to dig out his eyes!


    It was too shocking.


    Shh, shh, shh ¡­


    The stench of urine assaulted his nostrils, making him want to vomit!


    The urine of the zombie was still emitting dark green smoke, as if it was poisonous!


    He quickly shut his mouth, frowned, and held his breath.


    However, the annoying Nv Ba still did not stop, she actually extended her finger and scratched the itch with a wretched face.


    What he did was extremely ticklish, hehe ¡­ He couldn''t help but giggle!


    With this smile, he inhaled quite a lot of the poisonous gas that smelled like urine ¡­


    Ah! "Ohhh!" He coughed.


    He could feel that his nose and mouth were somewhat numb. It was obvious that he had been poisoned.


    He frowned! He held his breath again and turned his head to the side.


    He thought: If I were to marry such a woman, I would rather be a eunuch myself.


    Right now, he was extremely disgusted with Nv Ba!


    One reason was because of Nv Ba''s identity ¡ª ¡ª as the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor. Sun Wukong was already disgusted by the collusion between the Heavenly Emperor and the Buddha.


    The second reason was because it was a Zombie King that specialized in sucking people''s souls. If it was in the human world, Sun Wukong would definitely remove all harm for the people. Kill Nv Ba!


    Three because: This Nv Ba didn''t care about her appearance, but had actually casually made up about the size in front of him.


    Although Little Kong was currently a Ginseng Baby and looked like a little kid, her primordial spirit had lived for tens of millions of years.


    It was simply an insult for a woman to be so brazen in front of him!


    Of course, a beautiful woman was a different story!


    To think that it would be such a shrivelling corpse!


    How big was the psychological shadow area? One could imagine.


    Estimates have implications for future physiological development.


    How could you make the frightened little girl endure? How to thrive?


    Nv Ba finally let go of her hand and took the opportunity to quickly find and put on a set of clothes.


    The clothes were a bit big, it would be better if he tied a rope around his waist.


    Due to her short stature, this dress could be used as a skirt. She didn''t need to wear pants at all.


    Seeing Nv Ba using her red eyes to look at him in disdain, she tried to find words to pretend to be confused: Sister Ba! I heard that you are the goddess of the human world. Why is it in the animal kingdom?


    Have you heard of the catastrophe that destroyed human civilization thousands of years ago?


    Nv Ba sent another message over with her divine sense, as if this Nv Ba couldn''t even open her mouth to speak.


    I''ve heard of some. What? What does this have to do with you coming to the ''animal world''?


    Of course! Nv Ba''s eyes were deep, as if she was deep in thought.


    After that, she sent another telepathic message: All right! Let me just tell you this: In this great war between the human world and the animal world, the great human gods were first victorious.


    We''ve killed the 19th Astral knight of the 24 bodies of the ''Gelesse Man'' universe.


    The animal kingdom only has the Star Devouring Emperor and five Astral Honored Warriors. In the end, we were defeated ¡­


    Why? Sister Ba! I don''t understand. He had actually already won a great victory, then why did he lose so badly? Also, did those great gods perish that time?


    Sigh! The Empyrean Gods who had fallen on this side of the human world included Hong Jun, Fuxi, Dijun, Redcloud, Haotian, Nuwa, and the Eastern Emperor. The main reason why the Kun Peng and the Balo Flame Dragon of the animal kingdom perished was because the human world was completely defeated without the protection of the Kun Peng.


    Ah!" Sister Ba! So what''s the matter with you? Are you there?


    Of course I did! I represent my father. I was brought to the Golesey Barbarian Universe. They had always been imprisoned in the largest ornamental garden outside the Hanging River Heavenly Court in the animal world, and used it as a special species for the animal Body Refining Cultivator s to view ¡­


    At this moment, the always restless Jingu Bang suddenly flew out from the small empty ear.


    A needle-like golden light spun in the air, instantly growing to five feet long and as thick as an egg.


    He was still trying to figure out what was going on with the Jingu Bang! He thought to himself: If I don''t come out when I need you to save me, why do I have to come out now?


    At that moment, the Jingu Bang suddenly stabbed into the headless corpse''s neck.


    "Whew!"


    It began to vibrate and suck, and the corpse shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, Lion Head''s gigantic body was completely absorbed by the Jingu Bang!


    He felt his physical body growing stronger and his stature seemed to have grown a little bit. He could feel his mana increasing ¡­


    This... What was going on?


    He was so shocked that he was dumbfounded! He could not help but look at Nv Ba.


    I''ve never seen a Jingu Bang this terrifying! He was immediately scared silly.


    Nv Ba looked at Jin Duo Bang, then looked at the terrified Xiao Kong, she remained expressionless!


    Ye Zichen nodded, while his eyes showed some fluctuations ¡­

 C11

    At this moment, a voice came from the Jingu Bang.


    Don''t be afraid! I am the Ancestral Master Hun Kun!


    He is also your Grand Master! Now for the time being. This sovereign has changed your Jingu Bang.


    Congratulations! You can use the Jingu Bang to absorb the flesh in the future. Hehe ¡­


    Originally: Because Ancestral Master Hun Kun only had a little refreshment left.


    If he wanted to revive, he would have to reconstruct his body.


    Thus, he used the Xiantian Supreme Celestial Art to change the attribute of the Jingu Bang.


    It allowed the Jingu Bang to evolve, eventually turning into a magic tool that could absorb flesh and blood and convert them into energy.


    Since the Jingu Bang has fused with Xiaokong, it has also benefited a lot from the evolution of Jingu Bang.


    Therefore, Xiao Kong could also use the Jingu Bang to absorb the Body Refining Cultivator''s body and convert it into energy, using this energy to quickly increase the strength of his body and increase the strength of Cultivation Level.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Nv Ba ran away, the Star Devouring Emperor, the leader of the Xuanhe Heavenly Court, sent his Five Great Starbody Venerable Ones out and ordered them to capture Nv Ba.


    Thus, the five Astral Honored Warriors set off in several directions and released their Soulsearch power to scan the surroundings.


    However, because this universe was too big, forget about planets, even the number of stars was too many to count.


    Furthermore, because Nv Ba''s body of ten thousand souls had been destroyed, her soul force had become weak, so she was no different from an ordinary Body Refining Cultivator.


    Furthermore, Nv Ba still had a trace of Hou''s soul protecting him, so it was not easy to find.


    It was normal for the five star bodies to not be able to find Nv Ba after wandering around for a while, and then went back to their own homes.


    In reality, the five star bodies didn''t think much of Nv Ba, because Nv Ba didn''t even have 20% of her mana yet, and in her prime, they didn''t even think much of him.


    However, in order to deal with the Star Devouring Emperor''s wanted posters, they had to send out their own disciples to search for Nv Ba''s whereabouts.


    To put it crudely, this was just acting, just dealing with the chores.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, Nv Ba''s body shook slightly, and a few souls immediately flew out from her body, including Lion Head''s soul.


    A few malevolent souls pushed Bighead''s soul away, flying towards the room ¡­


    Little Kong widened his eyes in confusion!


    Before he could regain his senses, the souls flew out from the room.


    A few souls were carrying two heavy bags.


    Just as he was about to ask what it was?


    Nv Ba waved her hand and a package flew in front of him.


    This is diamond. The currency of this world is also a necessity for body refinement. From now on, both you and I must use it for cultivation. Especially since you''re short on money and you use a lot of it.


    Sister Ba! You mean this diamond is the same as the pills in the human world?


    Nv Ba nodded her head as an answer.


    After pausing for a moment, he sent another spiritual message.


    Since you are using the absorption of flesh as an energy to level up Cultivation Level, I am using this as an energy source to level up Cultivation Level. Then when we are together, we will each take what we need and not disturb each other. Now, my magic power is less than 20%! But he''s still two levels higher than you. Since your Cultivation Level is low, then follow me! Aunt, protect you...


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she flew away.


    Sigh! You can have your sister and aunt for a while. This generation is in chaos ¡­


    He wanted to say something, but felt that nothing was appropriate.


    With only Dou Yun around to catch up with Nv Ba, the body of the Ginseng Baby really didn''t feel safe without Nv Ba by its side.


    Little Kong thought: This Nv Ba Zombie is not interested in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi, she''s only interested in the soul. Hm! I am a Ginseng Baby that anyone would want to take a bite off. Only she is not a threat to me. Then come with her! It won''t be too late to leave after I have the ability to protect myself ¡­


    After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to follow Nv Ba first.


    Now that the Cultivation Level was down, he wanted to quickly strengthen his own Cultivation Level.


    Only then would he be able to escape the predicament that everyone wanted to take a bite out of, and return to the peak to take revenge on the Buddha.


    I have an idea. We can form an alliance. What do you think?


    Nv Ba sent a telepathic thought to ask Xiao Kong.


    The Alliance! Hm! Tell me, I want to hear the specifics...


    Because we need all the Body Refining Cultivator in the animal kingdom, we need to unite and also have a division of labor. So we need an agreement.


    Hm! Tell me about it...


    It''s me who is hiding in the shadows, using the Ginseng Baby''s innate ability to lure those Body Refining Cultivator to capture you. As soon as they come after me, I''ll subdue them. After that, he would absorb their souls and leave their bodies for you to absorb to improve your Cultivation Level s. How about it?


    Sister Ba! That''s fine. But there is a prerequisite... You have to protect me in secret! Don''t let those Body Refining Cultivator s capture me again. If they capture me and eat me, you won''t have this little brother anymore ¡­ There was sweetness in the mouth and sweetness in the food. Everyone liked to listen to nice words.


    I didn''t expect you to have such a sweet mouth! Don''t worry about that! We''re relatives... You should be protected.


    Relatives! What relatives? Why didn''t I know what blood ties existed between us? Little Kong opened her eyes wide, thinking that Nv Ba really had some sort of relationship with her.


    I''m your great-aunt! Heh heh ¡­


    Sister Ba you! Taking advantage of someone else ¡­ Forget it! Men should not fight with women! I''m too lazy to bother with you...


    Little Kong didn''t think that Nv Ba would joke around with a zombie.


    It was disgusting to look at! I''m not in the mood to joke around with her ¡­


    Because Xiao Kong was still not able to directly devour the Body Refining Cultivator s to level up Cultivation Level s, he could only use the Jingu Bang to absorb their bodies and convert them into energy to increase his cultivation.


    Even though this animal world cultivates the body, their soul power was extremely strong before they reached Insight Stage and became soulless bodies.


    It was perfect for Nv Ba to absorb souls and cultivate, it could be said to be a natural tonic for him.


    Here! Nv Ba threw a scroll over and caught it in her hand.


    What is it? Sister Ba! Is that your old portrait? Needless to say, it must be beautiful...


    He had heard that Nv Ba was very beautiful in the past, so he thought that Nv Ba wanted to show off in front of him.


    What portrait? Am I that bored? This was the cultivation art of the Balo Flame Dragon. Name: Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell. This kind of cultivation technique relied on the energy of the body and the poison in one''s body to advance to the next level. The current you, I have already laid the foundation for you. You can start cultivating when you have time ¡­


    Sister Ba! What is a Baroque Flame Dragon? What laid the foundation for me?


    Didn''t they hear that the baron Flame Dragon and Kun Peng had perished together in battle!? The Baroque Flame Dragon''s status in this animal kingdom is comparable to our Kun Peng. Do you know!?


    That sounds amazing! Even the Great Roc under the Buddha was so powerful ¡­


    I heard that the way to the middle section of ''Stellar Stage'' is to reach the small success stage. Then, you can transform into a Balo Flame Dragon, and then, you can directly engulf the Body Refining Cultivator and level up. Just like those Body Refining Cultivator s, once you advance into the realm of the ''cave'', you will be able to become a ''soulless body'' that can fuse with all living things, and can even recover all the mana and techniques from the human world. Becoming a wargod in the universe world of the ''Dullahan Barbarian'', far stronger than your Sun Wukong''s battle against Buddha.


    He was shocked!


    Hm! How did you know my name is Sun Wukong? Do you have some unspeakable secret? Speak...


    Nv Ba knew that she leaked the message, so she did not reply. She looked around, as if she was searching for his prey.

 C12

    Don''t put on airs, speak! Is there some purpose in your being close to me?


    Little Kong asked with a cold expression.


    Of course there was a purpose. For example, an alliance with you...


    The telepathic thoughts that Nv Ba sent back were light, and some of her answers were not.


    Don''t talk nonsense! You know I''m asking about things other than alliances. You couldn''t have been sent by your father to deal with me, right?


    Hehe! What a joke! Against You... I want to deal with you! Do you think you still need to deal with it? A Ginseng Baby that even the level of a Body Refining Cultivator could not handle! "Hmph ¡­"


    The meaning behind Nv Ba''s words was obvious, it means that I have no ill intentions towards you, if there was, you would have already died eight times.


    This... this is a joke! Don''t take it to heart. Hehe! Where are we going now? Have you got a destination?


    Little Kong quickly changed the topic. He was also afraid that he would offend Nv Ba, in case she left in anger. What should he do in this animal kingdom that he was unfamiliar with? Where to go...


    No. I''m hungry and I want to drink blood. Also, we need to find a few Body Refining Cultivator s to absorb them as soon as possible ¡­ In front of them was the Inner Spirit Pill Inquisition Forest, where there were a few Life stage Body Refining Cultivator at the side of the mountain. Let''s go...


    Sister Ba! and so on...


    What stage of ''Life''? I heard that there are only four realms: Earth Foundation, Mountain and River, Stars and Caves, right? How to...


    Little Empty! You don''t know! Before the Earth Foundation realm, there were four other realms.


    "The four realms are: None, Medium, Life, and Four." There was a late stage of the ''Realm'' that advanced into the early stage of the Earth Foundation Realm. There were a lot of Body Refining Cultivator of the lower realms who could not fly. Only those who had reached the ''Earth Foundation'' could fly.


    Oh! So that''s how it is. I thought that the Earth Foundation was the lowest level in this world. Hehe ¡­


    Is that possible!? How many can fly by birth? Do you think they are like the reincarnation of your primordial spirit?


    As he spoke, he had already flown into the forest and into the air on the other side of the mountain.


    He saw that there were indeed four vulture headed Body Refining Cultivator s below, all busy with the huge bird nest on the cliff.


    They were each swallowing a Body Refining Cultivator Goat, half swallowed just now.


    Little Kong felt it and could tell that these vulture head Body Refining Cultivator s were two levels lower than the Earth Foundation Realm.


    No wonder Nv Ba said that they were at the Life Realm.


    Little Kong estimated that these vultures were probably at the peak of the later stages of the Life Realm, just one step away from the early stages.


    Little Empty! These vulture headed Body Refining Cultivator were all vultures in their original form, they could fly. Take off your outer clothes and reveal the true form of the Ginseng Baby. Pretend to be hurt when you go down, and attract them. And then I''m going to raid... Nv Ba''s divine sense was transmitted over.


    Ah!" Good...


    Xiao Kong nodded and took off his jacket, revealing the true form of the Ginseng Baby.


    At this time, he saw that there were also a lot of other animal Body Refining Cultivator s in the forest far away, and they also saw Nv Ba hiding behind the mountain peak and groping her way towards the Vulture Body Refining Cultivator.


    The purpose of this world was to keep things to themselves.


    No one tried to remind him, and no one bothered to look.


    His eyes only casually swept over them, as if this kind of thing was commonplace!


    No problem! Sister Ba! This kind of low level demon, even without you, I''m not afraid.


    Nv Ba was no longer by her side, but was talking to herself.


    As he spoke, he flew to the sky above the huge vulture nest.


    Phew... Fake injury and fall into the vulture nest.


    Pata!


    "En!"


    When those vulture headed Body Refining Cultivator saw that someone had suddenly fallen from the sky, they were shocked!


    Each one of them returned to their original form and spread their wings, ready to fly. One look and one could tell that they were Ginseng Baby s.


    His eyes immediately lit up! He regained his human body and vulture head Body Refining Cultivator appearance.


    There was an uncontrollable smile on his face!


    One by one, they raised their hands and slowly approached the empty space from all four directions.


    From the looks of it, he was afraid of scaring Xiao Kong! Let Empty escape...


    Hiss! Ouch ¡­


    He frowned! He rubbed his feigned broken feet.


    Fellow Daoists! Is there any healing medicine? If you have one, use it...


    Sitting in the middle of the vulture nest and scanning the surroundings, he had a face full of fear!


    It was as if he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered...


    Hehe! Yes, yes, many...


    The four Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s sneered and suddenly pounced over!


    It was so fast and violent that it looked like a small chicken in the mouth of an old bird.


    He did not dodge, and when the two Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s who pounced over to him first extended their claws, he immediately grabbed them.


    He then pulled on the ground, causing the earth to fly downwards.


    Ah!" ~ Oh!


    The two vultures let out a strange cry and their claws were pulled into the rocks.


    Pata! "Pata!"


    The two Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s flapped their wings as they tried to break free.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not pull it out.


    The other two Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s saw and did not say a word.


    He hurried over to help them, hugging each of their waists.


    Hey ~ Push! One two three. He began to pull the river out.


    Seeing that the time was right, Nv Ba took the opportunity to attack.


    First, a ray of red light shot into the back right Vulture''s back.


    Puff! A faint sound rang out.


    Without making a sound, the vulture immediately fell backwards.


    The Vulture Body Refining Cultivator on the other side did not know why?


    Puff! Then, Nv Ba shot out a stream of Soul Lock light and it drilled into her head, silently falling down.


    Ah!" Dang...


    It was only then that the two Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s who had their claws grabbed knew they had been tricked.


    But he could not escape even if he wanted to.


    They could only watch as Nv Ba flew in front of them and extended her two dried up zombie claws.


    The two Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s still wanted to resist, but they both reached out their other claws at the same time to grab Nv Ba.


    Who would have thought that Nv Ba would grab her and stomp her effortlessly.


    Ga! "Ah!" Two strange sounds.


    The two Vulture Body Refining Cultivator s returned to their original forms.


    A vulture head pecked at Nv Ba first.


    Nv Ba had also casually grabbed the vulture''s mouth and pulled it over to take a bite of its neck.


    He began to greedily drink blood...


    The other vulture took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    Nv Ba didn''t even turn his head around, and gently grabbed the vulture''s head with her backhand.


    Even if the Vulture went all out, it could only go crazy!


    It was simply unable to escape Nv Ba''s grasp.


    Seeing that the two vultures were both restrained by Nv Ba, she let go of the two vulture claws and came out from the rock.


    Nv Ba started to drink blood and then absorb souls.


    It was truly an upheaval of hair! Goosebumps all over...


    He just stood there in a daze! Seeing the vulture that was as big as a buffalo stop resisting, whose blood was completely sucked by Nv Ba, and whose soul was also sucked by Nv Ba,


    Nv Ba engulfed her soul greedily, her expression comfortable! It seemed even more fragrant than eating meat.


    A few Antelope Body Refining Cultivator s who were not far away saw this and were a little surprised!


    After being stunned for a moment, he quickly turned around and ran.


    It seemed like they were also shocked by Nv Ba''s soul sucking ability!


    This world was not afraid of devouring one''s own body, so it could be said that it wasn''t strange at all.


    What are you standing there for?


    Hm! Hehe ¡­


    Little Kong finally came back to his senses.


    Without another word, with a thought, Jingu Bang flew out from his ear.


    Puff! With a sound, he stabbed it into the back of a large vulture that had just had its soul sucked away by Nv Ba.


    The body of the great vulture rapidly withered until it was completely sucked into the Jingu Bang.


    He could clearly feel his Cultivation Level improving. Even though it was very weak, he could feel it.


    "Ahhh!" So cool!


    Immediately after, Jin Tuo Bang pierced into another vulture whose soul had been absorbed by Nv Ba, and was slowly absorbed inside.


    After that, Nv Ba absorbed a soul and Xiao Kong absorbed a body with his Jingu Bang.


    After the four vultures'' bodies were absorbed, they felt their muscles stiffen, and the feeling of swelling became more and more intense! He felt like he was about to explode.


    Sister Ba! I''m sick of it! Ouch! What should he do? Can you do me a favor...


    Help! The more he helped, the busier he got! It was time to refine and absorb the diamonds. Little fool! Otherwise, your body will explode and you will die! Look, I''m gonna...


    Right after Nv Ba sent out her divine sense, she waved her hand, causing a diamond the size of two thumbs to float above her palm.


    Nv Ba''s palm spat out a red flame that wrapped around the diamond.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" The flame whistled like a gas lighter.


    However, the temperature was much hotter than the heat from the liquid gaseous flames!


    Even standing more than ten meters away, it was difficult to endure the heat! His whole body was boiling hot.


    Squeak squeak...


    The two diamonds dissolved at a visible speed, turning into liquid in a few moments.


    Finally, it turned into a thin white line.


    Phew... was sucked into Nv Ba''s nose.


    Looking at Nv Ba''s squinted eyes, she felt very comfortable! More fun than anything.


    Xiao Kong also took out two diamonds from the Green Leaf Storage Room, but he didn''t know how to melt them.


    This was because his Fa Li was currently low and he could not activate the divine flame.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba sent out a message.


    He might as well absorb it with the Jingu Bang! Now he only wanted one, if he wanted to advance by at least four.


    What the heck! At leveling up, he would need four pills. If this continues, how can we have so many diamonds? Why?

 C13

    Remember: Because you absorb the body, just like the Body Refining Cultivator here.


    Diamond can strengthen the body, and now you''re in the middle stage of Earth Foundation. If one advanced to the later stages of the Earth Foundation Stage, then one would need at least four of these types of diamonds. Without it, your body would explode and you would die! If one advanced to the early stages of the ''Landscape'', there would be at least eight of them.


    Little Kong nodded, suddenly enlightened!


    Oh! So it was like this. Sister Ba! Then I don''t understand it at all: you''re a soul refiner, you suck blood, why do you absorb diamonds?


    Little Empty! Do you know why you can''t defeat Body Refining Cultivator of the same level?


    Nv Ba looked over, waiting for a question.


    Xiao Kong shook his head in confusion. He thought it might be because he was a Ginseng Baby.


    It''s not because you''re a Ginseng Baby. Nv Ba seemed to be able to see through people''s thoughts, she knew everything.


    Why is that? Was it because they absorbed diamonds! We use pills and other things to strengthen our foundations.


    Nv Ba nodded slightly and heaved a long sigh...


    Actually, I didn''t use diamonds before, and only used Jindan. Although the ''Body of Myriad Souls'' has been successfully completed, it is equivalent to the sixth level of Insight Stage. However, they were easily defeated by someone of the same level in a battle of the sixth rank ¡­ That''s why, when I train with diamond solids, I need to increase my body of ten thousand souls by at least one rank. Furthermore, he was invincible against those of the same cultivation level ¡­


    Oh! Sister Ba! How many levels do you mean there are in Insight Stage? Wasn''t it in the early, middle, and late stages?


    No! Stellar Stage was divided into ten levels, and Insight Stage was also ten levels.


    Oh! Sister Ba! Then do you know what level the ''Star Devouring Emperor'' and the ''Star Lord'' are at in terms of ''Insight Stage''? What''s your father''s equivalent?


    This!


    In the past, when he met the ''Star Devouring Emperor'', that guy was at the eighth level of Insight Stage and the Star Lord was at the sixth level of Insight Stage.


    Now, I wonder if they have leveled up yet? My father''s Insight Stage is probably equivalent to the seventh level of Insight Stage!


    The higher the level, the harder it was to advance, and the difference was like heaven and earth. There''s no such thing as a cross-level challenge. You might be the first...


    Hm! Me! Why am I the first? Right now, I am unable to defeat someone of the same level. Sigh ¡­


    Because... So... So because... Nv Ba didn''t want to say.


    The next few days, Nv Ba brought Little Kong along to this area of the forest to ask about elixirs before she went out of his way.


    Sometimes, they would kill twenty odd Body Refining Cultivator s a day.


    Sometimes, they would kill more than a dozen Body Refining Cultivator s a day, but these Body Refining Cultivator''s Cultivation Level were too weak.


    The soul was a little useful to Nv Ba, it could be used as an initial count.


    Over the past few days, Nv Ba had absorbed over a hundred souls, causing her soul power to increase greatly.


    According to the level of the animal kingdom, it had been raised by one level, reaching the middle stage of the mountain and river realm.


    Moreover, these body Cultivation Level were too weak, they were not of much use to the empty little Cultivation Level.


    After a few days, the Cultivation Level was still stuck at the peak of Earth Foundation Middle Stage.


    The only difference was that his foundation was more stable, while his height had grown by a few inches.


    Nv Ba did not look for higher levelled Body Refining Cultivator.


    After all, he needed Nv Ba''s protection ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, in the Hanging River Heavenly Court of the animal kingdom.


    The Suspending River Heavenly Court was floating in the center of the Primordial universe, in the middle of which were dense nebulas that overflowed with brilliant lights and vibrant colors.


    In the depths of the resplendent starry sky, floated a tall Chinese style palace building.


    The great hall made even the Star Devouring Emperor, who was even larger than Buddha, seem somewhat insignificant.


    There were eight pillars in the hall, each as tall as a pillar that reached the sky.


    It wasn''t a dragon that was coiled around the column, but a variety of strange stripe creatures.


    At this moment, the hall was filled with songs and dances. There were beautiful women in white robes, black hair, and a colorful fan. They looked like fairies walking out of a dream.


    The black-shrouded Emperor Devouring Star was holding onto a giant shell in the middle of the grand hall. He was not in the mood to watch the dance!


    He opened his mouth and spat out clouds of smoke, absorbing the spiritual energy of the universe ¡­


    Beneath the Venerable Star Devouring Emperor, there was a black-clothed Potato Head Body Refining Cultivator. It had its head lowered and was concentrating on calculating something.


    Suddenly, it frowned! Hm! Tribulation! There''s been a disaster in the animal world...


    Hm! Tribulation! Dark Mage! What disaster? The Star Devouring Emperor was surprised.


    The dark archmage with the potato head shook his head. This calamity had something to do with the zombies and the Ginseng Baby! Not good! It''s about the survival of the animal world...


    What! It''s about the survival of the animal world...


    Yes! The Ancestor quickly gathered the Astral Venerable Ones and asked them how the search for the zombies was going.


    The Star Devouring Emperor nodded. With a wave of his hand, the surroundings of the hall began to flicker with light ¡­


    Everyone, please follow me! Have you heard from the zombie? The Star Devouring Emperor asked.


    Report to the Ancestor: This humble subject''s territory has yet to be found. We are currently carrying out another carpet search ¡­


    The shadow of the Rabbit Head Starlord immediately appeared at the side of the hall.


    Report to the Ancestor: There is no trace of this humble subject''s territory ¡­


    There is no trace of the area that this humble subject is in charge of...


    The other Star Lords reported in succession but did not find any news of Nv Ba.


    Humph!


    The Star Devouring Emperor gave a cold snort, causing the entire hall to tremble!


    Sou sou sou ¡­


    The glazed roof tiles fell down, threatening to collapse the hall at any moment.


    The Ancestor was furious!


    The dark archmage cupped his hands and advised.


    The Star Devouring Emperor retracted his aura, and the shaking abruptly came to a halt.


    I''ll let you guys off for now! ¡ª Great Dark Mage! Aren''t you in a hurry?


    The dark archmage with the potato head lightly waved his fan, confident of his success!


    The Ancestor did not need to be anxious! What was the point of rushing it! You can just ask them to increase their efforts to search for you...


    The five Astral Honored Warriors obeyed the order: Increase the search speed, find that zombie as soon as possible. Otherwise, hmph...


    The Star Devouring Emperor said in a stern voice to the Five Great Astral Bodies.


    As you command! Star Devouring Emperor Jin An! Dark Mage Jin An ¡­


    The five Astral Venerable Ones'' submissive figures all vanished.


    Seeing the five Astral Honored Warriors disappear, the dark archmage with the potato head continued to wave the rattan fan in his hand, looking carefree.


    When he saw the Venerable Emperor looking at him, he said faintly, "Ancestor!" There was a reason why these guys couldn''t find the zombie, Nv Ba...


    What was the reason? The Great Mage had something to say, so he didn''t mind.


    While Nv Ba was escaping, this mage was in closed door cultivation, and did not know the details. May I ask how Nv Ba managed to break through the ''Profound Ice Barrier'' and escape?


    This... This original body did not know the details! At that time, the Floating River Heavenly Court was being attacked by a Ancestral Master Hun Kun from the human world ¡­


    What a coincidence! Hehe ¡­


    What does a mage mean?


    Did the Ancestor not think that this was a plot that had been plotted for a long time?


    A conspiracy! Ah ¡­


    The original body understood.


    But what did that mean? If the zombie escaped, it would be cursed by the original body, and would only have 20% of its magic power left. What could he do?


    That''s right! Using a level eight Insight Stage to exchange for a zombie with only twenty percent of its magic power remaining. On the surface, it looked like it was a loss-making deal, which was illogical! Did the Ancestor still remember the proverb in the human world?


    That proverb?


    That is: more abnormal than demonic.


    This was even more abnormal than having a demon appear! Hm! Something was not right.


    There must be something more to it...


    That''s right! Don''t we still have the variable called Ginseng Baby? The Star Devouring Emperor said.


    The Great Mage narrowed his cold eyes.


    That''s right! No matter how much Nv Ba trained, she still could not reach level 8 of ''Insight Stage''.


    Perhaps ¡­


    Humph! This was the variable known as the Ginseng Baby.

 C14

    Since the great shaman had calculated that there was a calamity in the animal kingdom!


    And this calamity was also related to Nv Ba.


    Sigh! The vast universe was simply too vast! The Star Devouring Emperor sighed.


    That''s right! He placed his hopes on these Astral Venerable Ones. He was obviously not confident ¡­ Sigh ¡­


    The dark archmage wanted to speak, but hesitated.


    Great Mage, please be direct!


    The dark archmage with the potato head nodded. This reputed one thought that the Ancestor should personally take action.


    Hm! The Star Devouring Emperor looked at the potato head dark archmage and thought to himself, "Are you sure?" I have to deal with a small zombie myself.


    Hehe! The dark archmage with the potato head let out a hollow laugh.


    Didn''t the Ancestor have many clones? That clone''s ability was not stronger than the Star Lord''s!


    Hm! So it was like this.


    The Star Devouring Emperor nodded his head before shaking it. A mass of black Qi emerged from his body.


    The black qi floated into the distance. This was the Clear Vision Clone that the Star Devouring Emperor had released: The Mysterious Shadow.


    A strange, six-eyed black cloud suddenly appeared in the middle of the purplish-red star cluster in the center of Gracie''s universe.


    This was the Star Devouring Emperor''s Visionary Avatar: The Mysterious Shadow.


    The mysterious shadow was a huge black shadow, its appearance was similar to a mahjong dice.


    It was also like a black cloud, but within the black cloud, there were specks of starlight, and each of the six sides had a huge closed eye.


    It released multicolored Soulseeker Chains that shot into every corner of the universe.


    Search for Nv Ba''s soul force...


    ¡ª ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Since the soul of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun was one of the three spirits, condensing a corporeal body was easier said than done! And the Jingu Bang has been tampered with.


    If he wanted to leave the Jingu Bang, even the Jingu Bang wouldn''t!


    This way, the energy of his body would be greatly reduced.


    In these past few days, every time he had time to rest, Little Kong would start researching the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and also try to cultivate.


    Although the runes on the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell were very ancient, and were hard to understand.


    But what kind of person was Little Kong? In his previous life, he was an ancient god.


    It was also because he had fallen in the battle against the animal kingdom that he was able to be reborn into Sun Wukong.


    Other people might not be able to understand these ancient glyphs, but it wasn''t a problem at all for Little Kong.


    Today, it was time to rest again.


    Xiao Kong continued to study the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    Because he had already understood the situation in front of him, he was able to activate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell in less than an hour.


    Suddenly, he felt his entire body brimming with power. His bones and flesh were crackling, and had undergone a qualitative change.


    His originally soft, white, and tender skin began to harden. He could feel that he was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell needed poison to temper the body. Originally, he did not want to have any poison so he could not continue to cultivate.


    Who knew that the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell would find the poison source in his body and use it to circulate.


    What''s going on! When did I get poisoned?


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t expect that he would be poisoned.


    With a poison source, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell could be considered as laying the foundation for success.


    In order to cultivate Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, one needed ten thousand poisons. Even though it was called ten thousand poisons, it actually only required ninety-nine poison sources.


    The poison in his body could only be considered as a poison, and it was far from enough.


    Thus, Little Kong searched for the poisonous Body Refining Cultivator in the forest.


    Hope to find venomous snake, venomous toad, venomous spider, centipede, etc.


    But there were less poisonous creatures in the forest, and the Body Refining Cultivator s were also lower in levels. Most of them were in the Life Realm, and there were very few Body Refining Cultivator s who had such a cultivation level.


    They were hunting all kinds of Body Refining Cultivator in the forest, and Nv Ba killed them all she saw. Since she was here to absorb souls, she didn''t care about the quality of her soul at the early stage.


    Early morning of the third day, Little Kong was still napping against the big rock.


    Suddenly, a stream of spiritual will entered his mind.


    Little Kong be careful! You have a Netherworld Python on your head. Hurry up and circulate the ''Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell'', when that giant python spits out the venom, you will absorb it...


    Little Kong was shocked!


    He did not have time to open his eyes, so he immediately used the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, waiting for it to activate, and only then did he raise his head to take a look.


    F * ck! So big! Lil ''Kong was so shocked that he almost cried out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a few days of searching, one of the countless soul search chains launched by the Mysterious Shadow finally showed signs of movement.


    The Soulsearch chain flashed with a dim light.


    "Hm!" In the corner of the forest, there was something strange happening to the soul. I have to check it out...


    Before the mysterious figure''s voice faded, he had already created an identical clone.


    Fly to the faraway corner of Zorma...


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the same time, little Kong discovered that the Netherworld Python above her head was green all over, its body was as transparent as an emerald.


    His eyes were red, like two red eggs.


    The bloody mouth was as big as a washbasin.


    At: Pata! Pata! Sticky saliva!


    The sticky feeling of the drops on his face and hair felt like shampoo, but the stench was terrible ¡­


    From the looks of it, the Netherworld Python was a Cultivation Level at the early stages of the realm, its stomach area was thicker than a bowl''s mouth.


    At this time, the Netherworld Python could see that the little empty Cultivation Level below was much taller than it.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard.


    A ball of poison the size of a goose egg was spat out.


    Unbiased!


    Pata!


    It sprayed directly onto his face, covering his entire mouth and nose.


    This was probably the effect that the Netherworld Python wanted. It wanted to make Little Kong be suddenly eroded by the venom. Even if it didn''t die, it would at least faint.


    This way, it could devour empty space and directly increase it by two levels.


    However, this was what Little Kong was waiting for. Everyone seemed to have the same idea.


    The venom was sucked into Little Kong''s mouth.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell seemed to be very excited, and it began to revolve even faster before he could even think about it.


    Immediately, golden light erupted from his entire body, appearing incomparably mystical!


    The Netherworld Python was stunned!


    It did not expect Little Kong to swallow all the venom and absorb it, and it even seemed to have attained a higher level.


    Anger turned into anger!


    The Netherworld Python had no time to think. Seeing that the venom did not manage to poison Little Kong, it simply rushed down and took a bite.


    Whoosh! A loud sound was heard.


    It opened its bloody mouth as fast as lightning, wrapping up the upper half of its body.


    Ka-cha! * A crisp sound came from his chest.


    The venomous teeth bit straight into his chest and began to spray out venom! The Netherworld Python Heart said you''re still not dead yet ¡­


    But what made it collapse happened: it felt the venom in its fangs draining away rapidly, as if it were being pumped out of control.


    If even its bloodline was sucked out together, the Netherworld Python would feel that something was wrong!


    It was too late for him to spit it out.


    At this time, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was operating extremely fast, and even he was unable to control it.


    Hollow was like a bloodsucking leech now, she couldn''t shake him off even if she wanted to.


    "Hualala!"


    The Netherworld Python''s body was slowly withering.


    Nv Ba also sucked out the Netherworld Python''s soul in time.


    In the end, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell that was not controlled by Little Kong forcefully absorbed all of the Nether Python''s venom and blood essence before stopping.


    The Jingu Bang flew out, absorbing the Netherworld Python''s body ¡­


    These few days, along with Nv Ba''s Cultivation Level''s promotion.


    Xiao Kong realised that Nv Ba''s skin seemed to have become softer, as if there was some moisture on it.


    He felt that Nv Ba was not as repulsive as he looked at him!


    He didn''t know if it was because of the near future or not!


    Or had they gotten used to it after spending too much time together?

 C15

    I wonder if Nv Ba has really changed?


    Not bad! In the past few days, you''ve been able to absorb over a hundred souls and have improved quite a bit. What level are you at now? Xiao Kong asked Nv Ba with an envious expression.


    Nv Ba looked at Xiao Kong and sent out a message in her mind: Right now, I am equivalent to the middle stage of the ''Landscape'' realm. I need to absorb another five hundred souls to advance to the late stage. Wait! I can talk to you when I advance to the early star level!


    Hm! Her eyes were wide open as she thought to herself that she really couldn''t speak.


    Sister Ba! Can''t you talk now? I thought you were too lazy to speak, so it''s convenient to keep it a secret with your telepathic thoughts.


    Right now, his skin was still quite tough and he couldn''t even open his mouth, so how could he speak? The moment the sound was heard, it was like a ghost''s shriek, horrifying!


    You still know how to seduce people! Fortunately, I am Sun Wukong, and am not afraid of ghosts or gods!


    Otherwise, I would have been scared to death by you! And every day, she was making things up in front of him, how outrageous!


    Although he thought this in his heart, he said: "It''s fine!" Sister Ba! Even if a beauty turns into a zombie, she will still be a beauty. Even farting would smell good!


    After saying those words that disobeyed him, he immediately felt a burning sensation on his face!


    His previous self was upright and not like this at all.


    Could it be that now that his magic power was low, his personality had changed?


    Nv Ba enjoyed listening to what Xiao Kong said. Although his face was stiff and did not change, his eyes revealed a smile.


    You brat, you''ve improved! Although it is a bit of flattery, but I enjoy it! How about this: Sister Ba will reward you with a fart!


    Just as he finished reading this sentence, he heard it: Pu! A loud sound rang out.


    The sound shocked the world! Weeping Ghost Gods! Even ghosts and gods would want to cry when they saw this. It was because the stench had made them cry ¡­


    There was no time to dodge!


    The dark green fart had already wrapped itself around her.


    What the heck! It really crumbled! Can you be a little more reserved...


    This fart was a hundred times worse than Zhu Bajie''s fart!


    It was the stench of pig shit. It was the smell of a corpse. The stomach of the desiccated corpse was probably all broken.


    An extremely pungent smell filled his heart!


    Ah!" ~ Oh! "Ahhh!


    He opened his mouth and vomited, almost vomiting all of his internal organs.


    He tried his best to struggle free from that smelly fart, but the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell already started to revolve automatically, and started to absorb the smelly fart.


    Instantly, it was completely absorbed into his body ¡­


    Hm! Could it be that this fart was poisonous?


    Of course it was poisonous! Corpse poison. Thank your Sister Ba! If Sister Ba didn''t use sh * t and piss to influence you every day, how could you have poison in your body? How did the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell lay the foundation?


    What the heck! Damn it! Now, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell already had a foundation. I don''t need your sh * t and piss anymore, just keep it for yourself and enjoy it ¡­


    Only now did he know that the strange poison in his body was actually caused by the corpse poison that was emitted from Nv Ba''s urine.


    "Eh ~ Heehee!"


    Nv Ba''s shrill and strange laughter was too ear-piercing, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    How about the Sister Ba as a reward? I''m not giving out most people yet, but if you want a reward next time, just say it directly.


    Seeing Nv Ba''s serious expression, she had truly broken down!


    F * ck! Keep the reward for yourself and enjoy it! I can''t stand it...


    I really want to say how shameless you are! Shameless! Lose the people of your eight generations of ancestors.


    Alright! Let''s not joke. Let me tell you about the cultivation rules of this animal kingdom! The law of cultivation was just two words: Devour. Devour one hundred low leveled upgrades; Devour ten high leveled upgrades, one and a half high leveled upgrades; Devour one high leveled upgrades, one and a half high leveled upgrades, one and a half high leveled upgrades ¡­


    I''ve absorbed more than a hundred of them! Although the levels are lower, there are also people like Bighead Lion, who are on the same level as me. Why haven''t I advanced to the ''Earth Foundation'' late stage yet? In front of me is the peak of intermediate Earth Foundation.


    I am talking about the effects of ordinary Body Refining Cultivator devouring other Body Refining Cultivator s. The effect of using the Jingu Bang is different from the one of directly devouring it. After you enter, the rod spirit will absorb half of it. In the end, you only get a tenth of it. Therefore, if you want to increase your level, you have to absorb a thousand, a hundred others who are at the same level as you, and so on. Do you understand?


    What the heck! So it was like this. Oh heavens ¡­


    Only now did Little Kong come to a realization! No wonder there was no reaction from the beginning to the end of the Earth Foundation Stage.


    Although he was not happy that the Ancestral Master Hun Kun had split half of his power with him!


    But then he thought: If it wasn''t for Ancestral Master Hun Kun changing the attribute of the Jingu Bang, it would be impossible for me to absorb energy and level up like this.


    After thinking it through, his heart was finally relieved! This made him feel much more comfortable.


    Nv Ba saw that Xiao Kong still had not made any progress.


    If he continued to absorb the lower body of these Cultivation Level, it seemed like if Little Kong wanted to advance to the Earth Foundation Stage Late Phase, he would need at least thousands of low-level Body Refining Cultivator''s body.


    Then wouldn''t that mean they would kill all the Body Refining Cultivator s in the whole forest?


    Therefore, Nv Ba decided to think of another way, to go out and look for a place higher than the Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Little Empty! Do you know that the Body Refining Cultivator Cultivation Level there are around the same level as you? And more. Don''t say ''Hua La City'', there is a direct branch of the Hanging River Heavenly Court in the city. They have been sending experts to search for me the entire time. If we cause a huge commotion, we will be found out by the Xuanhe Heavenly Court, and then we will be hunted down by the great powers of Xuanhe Heavenly Court!


    Little Kong did not hesitate. This, I do know of a place, the Gaze Castle of the Bunny Hills. There were hundreds of early stage Earth Foundation Body Refining Cultivator s there, and even those at the middle stage Earth Foundation had dozens. I wonder if there are any in the later stages of the earth foundation...


    Good! You lead the way, we''ll go right away ¡­


    Just like this, Xiao Kong flew towards Mt.


    From then on, they were inseparable and became good comrades in arms.


    Sister Ba! Look: up ahead is Bunny Hill...


    Little Kong pointed at the distant mountains and said.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the same time, a black hexagonal monster appeared above the forest.


    Right! It was: The Mysterious Shadow.


    It floated above the forest, releasing the multi-colored Soulsearch Chain to cover the entire forest.


    A powerful aura pressed down, enveloping the entire forest.


    The temperature had plummeted! The Body Refining Cultivator in the forest felt the threat and scattered immediately to avoid the attack.


    Suddenly, a multicolored cloud appeared in the distance.


    A beam of golden light shot out from the cloud, striking directly at one of the sleeping eyes of the mysterious figure.


    As soon as he opened his sleepy eyes, he hurriedly closed them.


    Then he heard: BOOM! A loud sound echoed out.


    The mysterious shadow exploded, and black gas began to rise.


    The rainbow cloud instantly vanished ¡­


    Hm! What was going on? Was there really a problem? Nv Ba probably did not have such power. Who was so bold...


    Sensing that his clone had been destroyed, the main body of the mysterious figure within the sea of stars immediately sent another clone to fly towards Zhuo Mai in the corner ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Where is the castle?


    It was at the top of the mountain in front of the main peak of the Bunny Hills.


    Sister Ba! Look: that''s the one! That mountain looked like it had a crown on it. Should we go straight over?

 C16

    No need! Wouldn''t going there alarm the snake by beating the grass?


    Looking at the terrain, one could see the castle clearly from the top of the main peak of the Bunny Hills.


    Since you said that there are a lot of Body Refining Cultivator s that we need, then we will take our time.


    How about this: Let''s go to the main peak of Bunny Hill and have a look before making a plan...


    The main peak of the Bunny Hills was towering into the clouds.


    Swoosh ~ As fast as lightning, he flew up to the main peak of the mountain.


    With a single glance, he discovered that there was a thousand meters in diameter above him.


    It was just that they were all bare, dark green rocks. The entire main peak was shaped like a stone pillar.


    Looking down, there were shrubs under the clouds. There were bamboo forests on the left and forests on the right.


    Beneath the bamboo forest was a cliff. In the middle of the cliff was the rabbit hole that Young Master Bunny had brought Little Kong along to concoct pills.


    Just as he was looking around, he suddenly heard a sound coming from afar: "Bang!" With an explosive sound, it shook the air, causing it to tremble, and even the ground shook.


    He followed the source of the sound and saw a cloud of white smoke rising from a bare hillside a few miles away. It looked like the smoke of gunpowder or explosives.


    What was that thing that exploded? Sister Ba! Was there an almighty being there to do battle with him? Little Kong asked.


    The distance was a little too far, and with Little Kong''s current mana, he was still unable to clearly see what was there.


    Nv Ba did not answer, her eyes still staring straight at that place.


    There were at least a few hundred people there. Those people seemed to be looking for something in the pile of rocks.


    That place was about ten miles away from the castle and formed a triangle with the main peak of the mountain.


    It seemed to be a human! "Whew ~ Whew ¡­" I smell a human scent...


    Nv Ba sniffed and sent out a thought.


    Humans! Are there any humans in this animal kingdom? Little Kong was puzzled.


    Little fool! There were no humans in that world! However, this world was not ruled by humans, but by animals!


    Oh! Sister Ba! Don''t tell me you want to absorb the souls of those humans?


    With wide eyes staring at Nv Ba, Nv Ba''s red eyes lit up, revealing a trace of greed! She guessed that this Nv Ba must have some ulterior motives towards those humans.


    Humph! Unexpectedly, Nv Ba snorted coldly.


    He glanced at them disdainfully!


    These humans don''t have any cultivation experience at all. I''ll have to spend a lot of time to absorb their souls and nurture them.


    Trouble is dead! There were a lot of Body Refining Cultivator here.


    There really was something wrong with him.


    Then why are you still staring at those humans with your eyes glowing! He didn''t dare to say it out loud!


    Humph! Can''t you see it''s a mine over there? If I''m not mistaken, those humans are mining the Diamond mine. This diamond mine must belong to the Wangli Castle Rabbit Family.


    Wait!


    Sister Ba!


    You''ve knocked me out.


    Didn''t you say that those humans are mining diamond mines?


    How come that diamond mine belongs to the Rabbit family again?


    Little Empty! Little Empty!


    You don''t understand!


    All the human beings in this world are the slaves of animals.


    With no status at all, he was a low-level race that could be treated like cattle and sheep and eat meat. It was just like how humans in the human world fed pigs, cows, sheep, and other animals.


    In addition to food for the animals and building houses, the humans here had to mine ores for the animals.


    Generally, the ores mined are diamonds. There were also precious minerals such as crystals and jade.


    How preposterous! Did those humans not know how to resist when they fed people like domestic animals?


    Resistance! There was resistance, of course, but it was futile.


    In the end, all of them were still slaughtered to eat the meat!


    Just like how pigs, cattle, and sheep in the human world attack humans, is there any use in saying so?


    In this animal kingdom, the animals had high intelligence, comparable to humans, and they were not allowed to train.


    Whenever they saw the human cultivators, they would attack in groups and kill them all! It''s more active than dealing with a Ginseng Baby like you, and even more united with a common enemy!


    As such, all the humans in this world were completely suppressed.


    Everything is decided by the animals...


    Oh! Then isn''t there a human god in the ''Xuanhe Heavenly Court''?


    Even the ''Star Devouring Emperor''... The Star Devouring Emperor was unclear as to whether he was an animal or not. In any case, the five Astral Honored Warriors are all animals. Think about it: there is still a place for human cultivators to stand in!


    Humph! If I, Little Kong, ever had the ability to do so, I would definitely defeat these animals. Keep them all in captivity, to win over the rule of the human race! Little Kong made up his mind.


    But once he thought about how he was only a middle stage Earth Foundation Cultivation Level, he let out a long sigh!


    Sigh! Let''s not talk about these unhappy things!


    ¡ª Sister Ba! What do you think we should do now? What specific plans do you have?


    Nv Ba pointed to the diamond mine not far away, sending out a message to start from there.


    Now? Ahh, Sister Ba! The problem is that they are all human. Do you want to kill the weak human beings?


    Who said I''m going to attack humans?


    Are you stupid!? What are you talking about ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª Since it was the diamond mine of the Rabbit family, the 100 to 200 humans there were all the slaves of the Rabbit family.


    I am sure that there are many animal Body Refining Cultivator s watching over it.


    Ah!" I understand! You mean we get rid of the animal practitioners that are in charge there, and then the mercenaries in the castle will come to reinforce us.


    Then we''ll kill one each and kill a pair each.


    So, I''m going to go over and lure them out right now...


    As she said that, she wanted to fly away, but Nv Ba grabbed her arm.


    Wait! It was broad daylight. The past was too obvious.


    If we want to kill all of the Body Refining Cultivator in Wangli Castle, we''ll have to use some tricks.


    A scheme! Do you understand? A monkey is a monkey! Without a brain, reckless...


    Sigh! You...


    He was so angry that he scratched his ears and cheeks, panting heavily! He really did have the habit of being a monkey.


    He thought to himself: This zombie must have something up its sleeve!


    Causing me to die didn''t seem like it.


    It can completely get rid of me now, devouring my soul and making me unable to reincarnate is a piece of cake!


    If it didn''t harm me, then I wouldn''t be able to figure out what intentions she had towards me.


    Forget it!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a headache coming on. Step by step...


    Little Empty! What are you thinking? Did you want the Sister Ba to reward you with another incense!? Nv Ba asked with her divine sense. She had a vulgar expression!


    What the heck! Sister Ba! Don''t, don''t, don''t...


    He immediately jumped to the side, afraid that Nv Ba would do it again.


    That feeling was truly exhilarating, like never before in history. It made people want to live but unable to beg for death.


    "Heehee!"


    Nv Ba laughed until her body was shaking.


    The eerie laughter made one''s hair stand on end, and sent chills down one''s spine.


    Sister Ba! I think it''s still too early for dark. Let''s go to the rabbit hole and rest for a while. What do I do when it gets dark...


    Right now, he could only change the topic, afraid that this sloppy Nv Ba would tease him.


    Fine! I heard you say that the rabbit hole is accessible from all sides, so we should go in and have a look. It seems that we will be staying in the rabbit hole for the time being.


    Sister Ba! Please come with me...


    As he spoke, he hurriedly led the way, and brought Nv Ba flying towards the cliff at the middle of the mountain.


    Pointing to a large smooth circular hole, he said: "Sister Ba!" This was a rabbit hole! There were many forks in the cave, and the last one was not bad. There was everything inside, including the furnace...

 C17

    Just as she was about to fly into the cave, Nv Ba suddenly grabbed onto her clothes.


    Hm! He wanted to ask why.


    Nv Ba made a mysterious gesture to keep quiet, and pointed towards the cave.


    Then, he sent out a telepathic message, "I feel that there is someone inside!" There were three auras of soul fluctuations. One was in the middle stage of the ''Earth Foundation'', while the other two were in the early stages.


    Hm! His eyes lit up! Ye Zichen nodded. So that''s how it was ¡­


    She leaned towards Nv Ba and whispered: "Then what should we do? Wait for them outside!


    Suddenly, he realised that he was very close to Nv Ba, and when he realised that it was already stuck to Nv Ba''s body, he remembered that Nv Ba''s body was extremely smelly! He couldn''t help but frown.


    Just as he was about to retreat, he strangely discovered that he did not smell the corpse''s stench from Nv Ba''s body!


    He thought it was because he had spent too much time with the zombies. Once his sense of smell got used to it, he wouldn''t be able to smell the stench.


    But that was not the case. As Nv Ba continued to improve, not only would it not stink, it would even release an enticing fragrance! Otherwise, how could Nv Ba have become the number one beauty at that time!


    Don''t talk! I''ll test it with my soul power ¡­


    After Nv Ba released her spiritual will, she started to release her soul power. A formless soul power was released from Nv Ba''s body and floated into the rabbit hole, then began to inspect it in all directions.


    After a moment, Nv Ba retracted her soul power.


    He sent out a telepathic thought. It seemed that these people were hiding something. Go! Let''s go in, don''t talk while you''re behind us...


    Xiao Kong nodded and followed Nv Ba into the depths of the rabbit cave.


    They followed Nv Ba around many corners, thinking that they were not going to the cave that Young Master Rabbit brought them to previously.


    After flying forward for about two thousand meters, a half-open stone door appeared in front of them.


    Suddenly: Click! "Click!" The sound.


    Then he heard voices coming from inside.


    Listen to me, both of you: don''t tell anyone about the diamond I buried here. If these diamonds are missing or missing, heh heh! Beware of your little lives...


    I dare not! I dare not!


    Third Young Master! Just relax! We are all your people.


    In the future, if we are able to mine high-grade diamonds, we will think of a way to leave them for you.


    However, the manager of the mine belongs to the second young master, so we are afraid that we can''t hide it from him ¡­


    That''s right! That''s right!


    No! In the next few days, I''ll go to the lord to report him and make sure that the second young master in charge will step down. When that time comes, this Wangli Castle will be under my control, and your time to become the manager of the mine will soon be up.


    Hearing this, Nv Ba immediately thought to herself: This is a house thief! Most likely, they had also come here in secret, so no one knew about it even if they were killed. Sister Ba! Do it!


    After sending out his spiritual will, he rushed out, and still treated himself as the omnipotent Sun Wukong!


    Nv Ba had wanted to go over by herself and have Xiao Kong stand guard outside, if there were any escaping people, she would block them.


    She did not expect Little Kong to fly in directly. She originally wanted to fly in as well, but she suddenly stopped.


    She thought: Let''s try it on Empty! One of them was at the same level as him, while the other two were at the same level. How would he deal with this?


    Nv Ba wanted to train Xiao Kong so that he could recover her confidence as soon as possible.


    Little Kong flew directly into the stone door. He had thought that he was Great Sage Qitian in front of him.


    After entering, they wanted to lure the three of them with their Ginseng Baby bodies.


    But then he thought: It''s not like I''m outside, what am I trying to seduce? The fight began.


    At this point, with a thought, Jingu Bang flew out.


    "Tai!" The demons attacked ¡­ He actually let out a loud roar.


    He still treated himself as the Great Sage of the Heavens, Sun Wukong, and raised his Jingu Bang to hit the black-headed rabbit Body Refining Cultivator who was in the appearance of a young master.


    This was because the black headed rabbit''s Cultivation Level was at the middle stage of the Earth Foundation.


    Thus, if he wanted to fight, he had to first kill this rabbit spirit.


    The black headed Body Refining Cultivator turned his head around and saw Little Kong slapping a rod towards him.


    Calmly, he raised his hand, and a black ghost head blade immediately appeared in it, welcoming the small empty Jingu Bang.


    Only to hear: Dang! A golden collision sound rang out.


    The result was beyond his expectations! The expected outcome was that the ghost blade would be interrupted by a strike of the staff. At the very least, the blade would have flown out of his hand.


    Who would have thought that the Jingu Bang in his hand would almost fly into the air? The web between his thumb and forefinger cracked open, and blood flowed from it.


    Even though they were on the same level, the difference in strength was still immense.


    Maybe it was because he was too small, or maybe it was because the Ginseng Baby''s body was too fragile.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master sniffed with all his might, and his face revealed a look of pleasant surprise!


    Hm! How fragrant! It was sweet and fragrant, could this be a Ginseng Baby?


    Right! It must be the Ginseng Baby.


    Didn''t Young Master Bunny buy a Ginseng Baby in the past! Bunny Young Master had lost his life here, but he did not expect that the Ginseng Baby was still here.


    Hehe! Great! The third young master of the Black Rabbit was overjoyed and almost jumped out of joy.


    Congratulations! Third Young Master! You are really unstoppable if you are lucky! The Ginseng Baby had actually delivered itself to his doorstep.


    That''s right, that''s right! Congratulations...


    The two Cynocephali Body Refining Cultivator s flattered and flattered Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master.


    At this moment, Little Kong thought to himself: Since they''re injured, there''s no need to continue pretending. Let''s just wait for them to come up themselves! Thinking of this, he put away the Jingu Bang, stood on the ground, and licked his bleeding mouth.


    Stupid! Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and catch it for me ¡­


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master saw Little Kong putting away his iron rod and the Phantom Head Saber in his hands. The three Body Refining Cultivator s spread out their hands and slowly approached Little Kong from three different directions.


    Little Kong chuckled as he looked at Black Rabbit''s third young master! He waved his hand.


    Come! Come on, come get me...


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master felt that Little Kong was harboring malicious intentions and stopped.


    Aiya! Third Young Master! Your life is too good! Looks like this Ginseng Baby is fated to be yours. Look: it only recognizes you!


    That''s right, that''s right!


    The two dog-headed Body Refining Cultivator s kept flattering. Actually, these two dog-headed Body Refining Cultivator s were also a little scared. They did not dare to step forward because they could tell that Little Kong was one rank higher than them.


    Hm! Really...


    When the Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master heard this, he believed it to be true and beamed!


    He really thought that the Ginseng Baby was a gift from the heavens! His fate was sealed!


    If a Body Refining Cultivator in this world were to receive a Ginseng Baby to change their physique, they would have a chance of entering the Insight Stage.


    How great an opportunity this was! The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master obviously did not want to miss it.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    The third young master of the Black Rabbit walked towards Little Kong with a giggle.


    Seeing that Little Kong did not even try to dodge, he truly believed that this was an opportunity that was destined for him.


    Reaching out his hand, he spread out his palm, indicating that the Ginseng Baby would jump into his hand by itself.


    Little Kong slowly stretched out his hand as well...


    F * ck! What a fated fate ¡­


    The two dog heads exclaimed in unison! He was extremely envious.


    In the next second, they were all wide-eyed!


    Xiao Kong''s empty hand grabbed onto the third young master of the Black Rabbit before it suddenly sank. It actually fled into the green rocks on the ground.


    He had also taken Black Rabbit''s third young master''s hand away, but the third young master was caught off guard.


    Plop! A dog eating shit was lying on the ground.


    His right arm was completely pulled into the ground ¡­

 C18

    Dang...


    It was only then that the third young master knew he had been tricked!


    But no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t pull its arm out.


    Fast! You two damn things! Why don''t you come and help me...


    The third young master of the black rabbit howled.


    Ah!" "It''s here, it''s here!


    The two Kobold Body Refining Cultivator s immediately ran over, hugging their legs and head.


    Ah!"


    He began to pull with all his might.


    Black Rabbit cried out in pain, "Ah!" Ah!


    Let go, let go!


    F * ck!


    nil


    "F * ck!"


    Two pigs! Dead dog! Quick Hands,


    pull


    Hand...


    Oh! Good.


    The two Kobold Body Refining Cultivator s were stupefied!


    Only then did he regain his senses. He pulled his arm over and hugged his body.


    Hey!


    with


    Force...


    As they pulled with all their might, Nv Ba floated up to their heads and tapped on them lightly with her finger.


    Pop!


    Pop! Two white lights hit his head.


    The two Kobolds were immediately dumbfounded, and they stood there in a daze.


    Sister Ba! Hold it down so I can let it out...


    "Hehe!"


    Nv Ba laughed coldly, a cunning look flashing past her eyes! She wanted to play with this Third Young Master.


    He actually turned around and sat on the back of Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master.


    "Ouch!" The third young master was immediately suppressed to the point that he couldn''t move!


    Both of Nv Ba''s hands lightly grasped onto the dog-heads, and the two struggling souls were grabbed in her hands.


    Let''s do it! He threw them into his mouth and swallowed them one by one.


    Sister Ba! My performance this time isn''t too bad right! Heh heh ¡­


    He wanted to claim credit! However, he did not have the courage to say those words. The main reason was because he knew he was still weak! He still needed to work hard to become stronger.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Nv Ba''s strange laughter made the Third Young Master of the Black Rabbit feel goosebumps all over his body.


    After a moment of restlessness, Jin Quan flew out and quickly absorbed the bodies of the two Kobold Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Seeing Nv Ba still riding on Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master''s back, she seemed to feel that it was not bad! Have a great time...


    As for the Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master, he had long been scared witless by these two perverts and could not control his feces.


    A putrid stench assaulted his nostrils, and his brows slightly knitted as he asked: "Sister Ba!" You don''t mean to keep this rabbit as a mount, do you? This was too smelly ¡­


    He had this thought! But I don''t know if this rabbit wants to live like this...


    Nv Ba said with her soul power, that way, everyone here could hear him.


    Nv Ba''s intention was to swindle the Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master into revealing the situation within the castle, because they did not even know how many people the Rabbit Family had in the castle on the surface. What Cultivation Level? The rest habits of these people were not clear at all.


    As the saying goes, know yourself, know your enemy, and you won''t lose a hundred battles.


    I, I will! As long as you don''t kill me. "Hmm ¡­"


    The third young master of the Black Rabbit quickly answered and swallowed his saliva! His body wasn''t as shaky as it was a moment ago.


    If I don''t kill you, I can! But you have to be honest about the defenses of the castle.


    Nv Ba sent a telepathic thought to Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master.


    This...


    The third young master of the Black Rabbit hesitated.


    Stop wasting time with him! Actually, he didn''t need to know about the castle. I went in and you sucked his soul and let me absorb his body. No, no, no, no... I can say, but you, my zombie grandmother! I have to swear not to kill me!


    Good grandson! What a sweet mouth! Tell me about the castle. If it''s fake, don''t blame me for getting angry! Absorbed your soul.


    Grandma Zombie! You haven''t even sworn to it!


    Good grandson! Grandmother, I hereby swear that if Third Young Master is honest and doesn''t play tricks, I won''t kill him. Otherwise, if he were to be struck by lightning, he would die a horrible death! It should be fine now, right?


    Yes, yes! But you must let me up! How uncomfortable it felt to be lying on one''s stomach like this ¡­ The third young master of the black rabbit said.


    He made a plan in his mind: this rabbit hole was a mess. There was a hole in the cave. Most people would get lost in there.


    He wanted to find a chance to escape, he did not want to be Nv Ba''s mount the entire time. I really want to get out of here and kill you guys ¡­


    This responded to a sentence: the ideal is very full, the reality is very firm.


    Nv Ba had already released her soul power from the inside, and formed many invisible Barrier inside the cave.


    Nv Ba stood up and let go of Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master.


    How many people are there in your Rabbit family? How many lived in the castle? How much is in the diamond mine? Little Kong asked.


    The Rabbit family had a total of seventy-eight people. There were forty-five people in the castle, and one in the diamond mine.


    Lies! This damned rabbit ¡­


    Little Kong pointed at Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master and roared, "As far as I know, there are more than a hundred people in the castle." He even said that there were only 78 people in total! Sister Ba! I''m going to kill him!


    Her eyes were wide open! He raised the Jingu Bang.


    Damn it all! I, I swear I''m telling the truth...


    The Third Young Master of the Black Rabbit dropped to his knees and hugged Nv Ba''s leg as he said, "Grandma zombie!" Grandmother! Goddess! Female Deity''s Note: This young master Ginseng should be adding mercenaries, right?


    Yes! Of course I mean mercenaries. I don''t care if you''re a member of the Rabbit family. Anyway, the Body Refining Cultivator in your rabbit family will do.


    Oh! Oh! That''s it... The third young master of the black rabbit nodded repeatedly.


    There were two hundred and twenty-eight of them. There were a hundred and twelve people living in the castle, and twelve people in the diamond mine.


    What about one hundred and four?


    Both were in Ra City. The Rabbit family had opened a casino and an inn in the city.


    Little Empty! Let''s talk about the defensive capabilities of the castle, as well as the Cultivation Level s.


    Xiao Kong received Nv Ba''s telepathic thoughts and nodded.


    Third Young Master! Then you tell me the exact layout of the lookout castle''s mercenaries, as well as the Cultivation Level levels of the people inside.


    "Alright!" Grandpa Ginseng! The specific deployment is...


    The third young master of the Black Rabbit described in detail the arrangement of the mercenaries in the Gazing-in-Castle, their schedule, the level of the Cultivation Level, and so on.


    The Third Young Master of the Black Rabbit felt that it didn''t matter to him if he said these things. As long as his life was around, he could be considered to have succeeded if he could temporarily win Nv Ba''s trust.


    When he got back, he would tell the old master to change his defense or bring people to catch Little Kong and the others.


    However, he never expected that Nv Ba would have completely sealed off this entire place with her Barrier.


    If it wanted to escape, it was only a dream. It could only give Nv Ba a reason to devour its soul.


    Thirty-two of them were in the middle stage of the Earth Foundation. Who would have thought that there would actually be a peak late-stage Earth Base expert here! Five at once.


    Little Kong nodded and a smile appeared on his face! He thought to himself: If I kill all these Body Refining Cultivator, I can at least level up two levels.


    Little Empty! We all go for diamonds. Pretending to be happy because it forgot about the third young master of the black rabbit, letting it escape ¡­


    Nv Ba sent a telepathic thought to Xiao Kong.


    When they heard that they were going to let the rabbits escape, they were completely confused! He quickly replied with his spiritual will: Sister Ba! Then what if it runs away? Are you really going to let it go?


    Rest assured! It could not escape. Hehe!


    At this moment, Nv Ba''s red eyes were filled with a strange craftiness.


    Although he didn''t know that Nv Ba had already sealed the entire rabbit hole with her Barrier, Little Kong knew that since Nv Ba had said that, she definitely had the confidence to catch Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master.


    Third Young Master! How many diamonds have you hidden here? Little Kong asked Black Rabbit with a greedy smile on his face.


    Oh! In reply to Grandpa Ginseng''s words, I must have hidden four or five thousand diamonds here. There were no more details. They were now both showing their respect to their masters! Please accept it, please accept it!


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master clasped his hands and bowed towards Little Kong and the others with a flattering and attentive expression.


    From the looks of it, he was just like a filial grandson! Actually, the reason it didn''t tell them the exact number on purpose was to arouse their curiosity ¡­

 C19

    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master thought to himself, "You guys should quickly check the number of diamonds!" I''ll take the chance to get away.


    I''ll bring someone to kill you two later! Heh heh ¡­


    As expected, when they heard that it was four thousand diamonds, both Nv Ba''s eyes lit up!


    Four or five thousand! How much?


    Pretending to be curious, he ran over and moved away the stone slab.


    The diamond inside was sparkling!


    "Wow!" As expected, there were so many high-grade diamonds. Hehehe! It''s all mine now...


    Ye Zichen quickly grabbed it and stored it in the storage room on his waist.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba immediately flew over and gave her a push.


    Get lost! This one belongs to my great-aunt. "Heehee!"


    He staggered and nearly fell to the ground! He turned around and fought over it.


    It''s mine! I saw it first, it was my ¡­


    Seeing Little Kong and Nv Ba fighting over the diamonds, Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master had completely forgotten about his existence.


    He was secretly delighted! Heart: Trapped! Two idiots! You guys can fight for it! This Young Noble will also leave...


    He then turned into a streak of black gas and silently floated toward the entrance of the cave.


    As he floated out of the stone door, he could hear Little Kong and Nv Ba arguing inside.


    He was secretly pleased with himself: Let''s argue slowly! When I go back, I''ll bring someone to take care of all of you. Haha ¡­


    Puff! A loud sound was heard. Sad at the extreme?


    As soon as he turned around, he felt as if he had hit something. It didn''t feel like a rock wall. It was elastic, like a rubber wall.


    What? He took a closer look and saw that there was nothing in front of him. It was still an endless tunnel.


    He stretched out his hand and felt the air in front of him. It was empty, not even the air in front of him was there. What''s that? What the heck...


    Hearing that, little Kong who was inside was still fighting with Nv Ba for the diamonds, as if she had not discovered that she was running away.


    What''s going on! Was it an illusion? Was he afraid of the illusion? Ye Zichen thought about it for the time being, so he decided to quickly run away ¡­


    He turned into a black wind and flew forward. This time, he was several times faster than before.


    Again: Puff! A loud sound was heard.


    Another head hit the elastic wall.


    It was bounced back immediately and with a "pa da" sound! He landed heavily on the ground.


    Hm! Barrier. The zombies must have laid down their Barrier, otherwise they wouldn''t have ignored me so recklessly. Right now, he couldn''t care about all that. He could only fight with his life on the line ¡­


    Thinking about this, he used all his might and charged towards the Barrier.


    He only wanted to break his Barrier, even if it meant being injured.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard. Hitting the Barrier ¡­


    Gritting her teeth, she charged forward against the membrane formed by the Barrier. One meter, two meters.


    They all knew that any Barrier would definitely break when they reach a depth of at most three meters.


    Hope was right in front of his eyes. It was as if he could see the dawn of hope!


    He thought he could finally escape.


    As expected!


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    The Barrier was broken, but due to the excessive force, it fell to the ground head first.


    It finally broke! Haha! My third young master should not die ¡­


    Overjoyed! He quickly got up and transformed into a black gust of wind to escape once again.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard.


    He bumped into something soft.


    Hm! Could there be another set of Barrier? Impossible! No matter how powerful a Body Refining Cultivator was, it was impossible for them to produce two sets of Barrier in one go. Even if it had the ability, it wouldn''t do it, unless it wanted to play with me!


    F * ck ¡­


    Did I encounter a freak!?


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master was right!


    None of the Body Refining Cultivator in this world had the ability to complete two Barrier s.


    Even in the human world, there wasn''t a single almighty being who could complete two Barrier s at the same time, but Nv Ba was an exception.


    Nv Ba had a body of ten thousand souls, it had countless souls on it, of course it would have many strong Cultivation Level s that defied the heavens.


    Nv Ba not only had the ability to form two Barrier, she could also form countless Barrier.


    Nv Ba was one of the perverts that the Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master had met.


    He had to completely exhaust himself from playing with it. He was convinced from the bottom of his heart! Just devoured his soul.


    Could it be that the Ginseng Baby also obtained a set of Barrier? No matter! First, he had to break through it and escape. He thought so in his heart.


    At this point, he couldn''t care so much anymore, and he once again used all his strength to rush forward.


    Boom! * A loud sound was heard.


    With the Barrier broken, the Barrier this time was clearly not as strong as the previous one.


    After using too much force, he fell flat on his face.


    Sssii! * ~... After sliding on the stone floor for a while, his nose was almost flattened.


    The skin had been punctured, and blood flowed profusely.


    F * ck! This must be the Ginseng Baby''s Barrier; it''s so weak!


    He got up and transformed into a black tornado as he flew forward ¡­


    He couldn''t care so much now, the pain meant nothing, and escaping was more important.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard.


    The heck! He bumped into another Barrier.


    What the heck! This f * cking still has Barrier. Damn it! I...


    He couldn''t help but curse in his heart! Greetings to all eight generations of Nv Ba''s ancestors.


    There was no retreat right now, he had to use his Barrier to escape!


    After learning the lesson from last time, he didn''t dare to use 100% of his strength this time. He only used 80% of his strength.


    However, even after colliding with it and being bounced back, his Barrier had not been broken at all.


    After taking a few breaths, he gathered all of his strength to rush out, but he was still bounced back.


    F * ck! How could this Barrier be so strong? He gnashed his teeth in anger! He had the heart to kill.


    At this time, Nv Ba peeked her head out from the door secretly, seeing the flustered and exasperated Third Young Master, even though he was expressionless, his eyes flashed with slyness!


    Little Kong had already dived into the ground, right under the feet of the third young master with a mischievous smile on his face.


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master was having fun! He had no idea that he was being watched...


    He saw the front bow and the back arrow gritting his teeth as he channeled all his strength, causing his body to tremble! He rushed forward.


    Seeing this, the little Kong who had escaped down reached out his hand to block the feet of the third young master. The third young master tripped on the little Kong''s hand.


    There was no way to retract the force of his charge.


    Pa ji! He immediately fell to the ground.


    Ouch!" "He fell in all directions ¡­


    Hollow held back her laughter and went back into the stone room.


    She pretended to fight with Nv Ba again ¡­


    What was going on? What the hell! It felt soft. Uh-huh! Why not?


    He turned around and saw nothing amiss, so he crawled up and looked around, but still didn''t find anything.


    This is strange ¡­ He turned around and looked at the stone chamber. At this moment, he suspected that he had been tricked!


    But then he heard Little Kong arguing with Nv Ba inside.


    Rubbing his swollen knees, he felt extremely depressed in his heart!


    He thought to himself, I didn''t look at the calendar when I left today: I ran into a ghost!


    The third young master was definitely unlucky. Having run into a Zombie King, this was even more terrifying than running into a ghost!


    At this moment, the Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master was on the verge of collapse! However, he couldn''t care so much about living.


    Another round of arrows flew out from the bow, unleashing 120% of the power.


    This was probably the last of the Barrier, and he believed that he would be able to escape death once he broke through ¡­


    Just as he was about to charge forward, he still stopped in his tracks with worry. Lowering his head to look at his feet, he wanted to see if anything strange would occur.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he used his strength to rush forward.


    Boom! * A loud sound was heard.


    As expected, it had broken this Barrier.


    He had wanted to fly away in the black wind.


    But just to be safe, he decided to take a few steps forward.


    Reaching out his hand, he touched the spot where Barrier would probably appear.


    After a quick touch, he collapsed completely ¡­

 C20

    Oh my god!


    and Barrier.


    Are you done yet? When is the head?


    His spirit was completely destroyed! He felt weak all over and his body went limp as he fell to the ground ¡­


    Continue charging! Why did he stop charging?


    Let me tell you: there are a total of twenty-three Barrier s. There are still twenty more waiting for you. If you can get out in an hour, I''ll let you go. She definitely wouldn''t stop them! Nv Ba transmitted her spiritual will.


    Heavens, the earth! Heh ~ You might as well kill me!


    The Black Rabbit''s Third Young Master panted, feeling utter despair! He didn''t even want to look up.


    At this time, he was completely exhausted. Forget about hitting his Barrier, it was even difficult for him to stand up! Death is the only way out. I just want you to kill me quickly!


    This is your choice to escape and default, and I''m the one who gave you the chance to give up!


    I can''t be blamed. Even though your soul has been devoured by me, your soul still hasn''t died here. We can also contribute to our common goal! Therefore, you can rest assured!


    Nv Ba allowed the Black Rabbit to finish deciphering its divine sense before she started to absorb the soul of the Third Young Master. The third young master was convinced of her death! He was extremely cooperative, he released his psychokinesis and let Nv Ba absorb the soul away.


    Little Kong also took out his Jingu Bang, which made a gurgling noise as it quickly absorbed the third young master''s body.


    Although the Cultivation Level did not grow much, it still felt a little taller.


    Perhaps it was because the child''s body grew fast, but in the past few days, its height had already reached around 80 centimeters.


    At this rate, he could have grown into an adult in half a year.


    Regarding this, Little Empty was rather satisfied.


    In the night, Xiao Kong and Nv Ba flew towards the diamond mine like ghosts.


    There were two houses here. One of them was a courtyard with a four-storey courtyard. It seemed like the courtyard was divided into two layers.


    The other side was a large area filled with low houses. It was a slum. This was where the human slaves lived.


    I''ll investigate first, then come back and plan what to do.


    Little Kong volunteered! As he said that, he used the earth escape technique and drilled into the ground, heading towards a separate courtyard.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! A burst of speed passed.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, he suddenly felt that the space in front of him was empty.


    Crash! * A sound.


    The body entered the sticky liquid.


    What the heck! It was simply a stinky stench!


    Ye Xiao frowned. He finally realized that this place was just a latrine pit!


    He cursed in his heart: What the f * ck! What bad luck! Unfavorable attack! Why did he crawl into the latrine so precisely ¡­


    He immediately took off his dirty and smelly outer clothes, so that the Ginseng Baby''s real body would not be contaminated by the dirty water.


    Although there was no light in the latrine, one could still see some by borrowing the light from the outside.


    A closer look revealed that the pit was square and about two meters in diameter.


    He raised his head and saw that they were about two meters tall from the bottom to the top. There were four logs as thick as bowls on the top of the pit.


    The logs were stuck with dried feces and urine.


    Undoubtedly: these logs are used for squatting.


    Just as he was unable to bear the stench and was about to rush forward, there was a sound from outside.


    Humph! A dry cough came from outside the latrine.


    Then: Ta ta! "Clatter!"


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from afar.


    Hm! That damn night shit is here!


    A trace of craftiness appeared on his filthy face.


    Come on! Old Sun won''t stab you to death. Heh heh ¡­


    The person who came was a fat, pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator, Cultivation Level at the early stages of the Earth Base realm.


    Gulp! His stomach rumbled. This guy seemed to have eaten something bad.


    "Ouch!"


    It held its stomach and jogged.


    Before he even reached the latrine, he had already started taking off his pants. He was so stifled that his face was flushed red.


    He opened the door and rushed in, slamming it shut.


    With a pull of his pants, a huge butt was pointed at Hollow''s face.


    The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator''s vulgar cheeks puffed up, and before he could squat down, he began firing off machine guns.


    Pop ~ Pop ~ Pop ~ Pop! A burst of crazy gunfire.


    This time, his face was covered in shit! Wiping away the filth on his face, he gnashed his teeth in anger ¡­


    The heart says: Damn it! Wait and see...


    Heh ~ The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator heaved a long sigh of relief, as his face relaxed ¡­


    Sigh! The lecherous face of the pig once again twisted.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    It was so thin that it sprayed air all over his face.


    It was still that familiar smell!


    It had the same smell as Zhu Bajie''s smelly fart: weirdly smelly!


    However, compared to Nv Ba''s fart, it was still a few grades lower.


    Recently, under Nv Ba''s continuous attacks, she already had some resistance towards these filthy things.


    Right now, it did not feel smelly at all! I just feel a little sick ¡­


    Looking at the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator''s popping ass.


    Remembering the evil thought: Kill it.


    Just do it!


    He quietly took out his Jingu Bang and aimed it at that huge pig''s butt. You understand!


    Ah!" "Roar!


    The pig head let out a loud scream like a pig being butchered, and there was only one sound.


    It really was like a pig being butchered! He was a pig.


    As soon as the Jingu Bang entered the pig head, it swelled up like lightning, and his internal organs were all crushed.


    The pig head immediately died!


    Who was shouting? someone asked loudly in the yard.


    It looks like a pig''s head!


    Haha! Was this fellow having diarrhea so good? It was so enchanting!


    Donkey head! Go and take a look...


    "Alright!" Chief Steward Mao.


    The pig-headed man''s screams alarmed all the Body Refining Cultivator in the house, and he ordered the donkey head to the latrine to have a look.


    At this moment, the Jingu Bang released a powerful suction force, and was currently absorbing the pig head.


    The body of the pig head was like a deflated ball, slowly shrinking and shriveling.


    Pig! Pig! Are you there?


    The donkey head called out twice from outside the latrine before opening the latrine''s wooden door. He stuck his head in, took a glance, and then withdrew his head.


    Pui! Too smelly. The donkey turned around and walked back.


    Head Supervisor! The pig''s head isn''t squatting here. There weren''t even any ghosts in this latrine ¡­


    No! If it''s not there, then where is he calling from? F * ck, are you trying to act weird again? Donkey head! Ignore him and come over for a drink with me.


    Great! Lord Manager.


    The donkey head flew to the steward''s office in the middle of the second floor.


    Little Kong slowly emerged from the middle of the hole. He gently shook his head to get rid of the filth.


    Looking around, he saw that lights were on in the rooms on both sides of him.


    Someone was talking loudly in the room to the left. From the sound of it, it seemed that a few people were drinking wine.


    He decided to check the situation in the room to the left first before heading to the field of the room to the left.


    When he came out from under the table, he realized it was a dormitory because there was a row of kang.


    Looking around, he discovered a strange phenomenon.


    There were two legs on each side, while there were eight legs on the back.


    At first, he thought there were four people standing together, but when he looked up, there was only one torso.


    Hm! What the hell is this?


    Curiosity killed the cat! Under the urge of curiosity, he stuck his head out to take a look. It turned out that this fellow was a octopus.


    The fellow''s big eyes happened to be looking down, and they met.


    They were all so shocked that their eyes were wide open! He quickly ran into the ground.


    Yes, yes, yes ¡­


    The octopus head Body Refining Cultivator jumped up and pointed at the floor under the table in shock.


    Sing as much as you want...


    Yes, yes... The octopus headed Body Refining Cultivator continued to stutter.


    What do you have? You''re f * * king a head ¡­


    The other Body Refining Cultivator s all lowered their heads and looked under the table.


    Taking this opportunity, little Kong, who had a crafty look on his face, appeared from the kang behind them.


    Heh heh ¡­ He sprinkled a handful of bean powder into the dishes on the table!


    Seeing that the octopus''s head had just turned over, he made a big face at it! He then escaped into the ground.


    Yes, yes, yes ¡­" The octopus headed practitioner pointed at the brick bed and stuttered.


    F * * k you! He said: "If you want to sing, sing, sing loudly..."


    The Body Refining Cultivator s did not see anything under the table, and all of them looked at the octopus headed Body Refining Cultivator in puzzlement.


    Hm! So big! So big!


    The octopus''s head gesticulated, still unable to calm down from its shock.

 C21

    The other three Body Refining Cultivator s cursed at Zhang Yu''s head.


    What a great man! Unfathomable ¡­


    That''s right! Just say it! With so many people here, what are you afraid of? What the hell!


    That''s right, that''s right! What was there to be afraid of! Quick, tell me...


    The octopus headed Body Refining Cultivator let out a long sigh, then said: "Ginseng Baby!" I saw a very big Ginseng Baby. So big... The octopus head Body Refining Cultivator gestured.


    Ginseng Baby! You must be drinking too much!


    That''s right, there would be Ginseng Baby here, they must be crazy!


    Really! I can see it clearly, it must be the Ginseng Baby!


    Damn it! If I can see that it''s a Ginseng Baby, why didn''t you catch it! Stupid...


    Alright, alright! Don''t drink any more. Otherwise, you will see another group of Ginseng Baby later! Hehe ¡­


    The other Body Refining Cultivator s teased Zhang Yu''s head! They all thought that Octopus had drunk too much and was spouting nonsense.


    At this moment, little Kong had already arrived at the right side of the room.


    This was also a dorm room with two wooden beds with blurred eyes and two Body Refining Cultivator s sleeping soundly on them.


    He had wanted to swing his Jingu Bang and dry them one by one, but he controlled his impulse!


    Now was not the time to show off.


    To completely exterminate these Body Refining Cultivator s, one must first understand the position of everyone here.


    Temporarily, he couldn''t alert the enemy! Just now, he had almost been exposed in the latrine.


    He saw a Body Refining Cultivator sleeping with his mouth wide open and saliva dripping from it.


    With a flash of inspiration, he came up with an idea and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    He took out two packets of rice bean powder from his storage room and opened one.


    He climbed into the bed and shook it into the dog-head''s mouth.


    Baji! Baji! The Kobold actually smacked its lips, as if it was swallowing the tofu powder in a very fragrant manner.


    Ye Zichen nodded in satisfaction, then got off the bed.


    Quietly, step by step, he arrived in front of the bear Body Refining Cultivator.


    He climbed into bed and saw that the guy''s mouth was tightly shut and he was breathing through his big nostrils.


    Sending out: Whoa ~ Whoa! The sound of snoring.


    He wanted to move the bear''s mouth and shake it, but he didn''t think it was appropriate! If that fellow were to awaken from his sleep, it was possible that he would be killed by it!


    It''s not like he had the [Unbreakable Body] right now.


    There was no need to take the risk!


    With such a big nostrils, he might as well shake it off!


    He did as he was told, opening the bean powder.


    Just as it was about to shake its nose, the bear suddenly turned around and reached out a hand.


    Shocked! He hurriedly jumped off the bed and entered the ground, only then was he able to escape from the big bear hand.


    He broke out in a cold sweat! Seeing the bear''s big hands shaking on the bed, he didn''t get up and started snoring again ¡­


    It turned out that the bear was only turning over in its dreams and did not wake up at all.


    Only then did he slowly emerge from the ground. He waved to the bear to make sure it was still.


    Still worried, he controlled the long stick with his will and poked the bear lightly in the nose.


    The bear wiggled its itchy nose, and its face contorted as if it were about to sneeze.


    If you sneeze, you wake up and quickly run into the ground to see what the bear will do.


    He saw the bear twitch its mouth, turn over, and snore again.


    Nodding, he came out of the ground and quietly climbed onto the bed.


    He was still worried and waved his hand in front of the bear''s face. Seeing that the bear didn''t have any reaction, he then slightly relaxed his heart.


    He carefully opened the bag, not even daring to breathe.


    He took the chance and waited for the Body Refining Cultivator to take a deep breath before he trembled a little.


    As the bear''s head and nostrils were big, it was immediately sucked in.


    The bear took the chance to shake a little more, and it successfully inhaled again.


    In just two bites, only a little of the bean powder was left in the bag.


    Based on the amount of energy he had just absorbed, he still needed to shake it twice more to finish it.


    However, he didn''t want to waste time. He wanted to finish it in one go. He also wanted to go to other rooms to have a look.


    So he simply put the last bit into the bear''s nostrils.


    After shaking them all out, he felt that something was wrong!


    Because the bean powder completely blocked the bear''s nostrils.


    Ahh!" The bear suddenly turned around and sneezed.


    He spouted a snot all over his face, but he couldn''t care less as he jumped down to escape.


    Hm! The bear Body Refining Cultivator woke up from the sneeze and looked around. When he did not find anyone, he laid down and continued sleeping.


    Four, one, two, a total of nine.


    What about the other three?


    Go upstairs and take a look!


    This building was constructed entirely out of wood, and could not be used for earth escape or stealth. What should I do... Scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks, he was in a bit of a dilemma!


    Previously, he was unable to use his concealed movement skill because the Cultivation Level was currently too weak to be used.


    Most likely, he would have to wait until he reached the Landscape Realm before being able to use it. To use it freely, he would need to at least reach the latter stages of the Landscape Realm.


    At this time, Nv Ba sent out a telepathic thought: Xiao Kong! How about it? There was a commotion just now. Did they discover you?


    She immediately replied with her divine sense, Sister Ba! The situation was basically clear. Come on! Come down from the patio and I''ll be waiting for you in the patio.


    Nv Ba first used her Barrier to seal off the entire courtyard of the courtyard, then floated down from the sky above the courtyard.


    Xiao Kong waved towards Nv Ba before running towards the latrine.


    Little Empty! What''s the matter with you? He was having diarrhea! Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    Then, he turned back to Nv Ba and waved his hand, sending out a message to Sister Ba. Come here. Let''s ambush them here...


    Nv Ba did not understand, and did not know what Xiao Kong was up to, but she still followed Xiao Kong into the hut.


    When Nv Ba saw that it was a latrine, a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes.


    Is it stinky?


    Seeing that Nv Ba did not react, she laughed, "Of course you can''t smell the stench anymore! Compared to the stench of your corpse, this place is like a greenhouse.


    Little Empty! The hut was dark. What do you want to do, kid? There were no Body Refining Cultivator s here. You can''t possibly want me, your Sister Ba, to protect you!


    Ouch! Stomachache...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Aren''t they coming! Hehe! Little Kong had a cunning look on his face.


    Seeing Xiao Kong hide to the door, Nv Ba immediately understood Xiao Kong''s intention, a satisfied smile flashing past her eyes.


    The Kobold Body Refining Cultivator ran over, opened the door and rushed in.


    He quickly stepped on the log on the latrine, then he stretched out his leg and tripped on it with an evil smile on his face.


    "Ouch!"


    Dog Head tripped on the ground and missed his target, knocking a log off the latrine and rolling it to the side.


    Putong! He fell into the latrine.


    Plop! "Plop!"


    The dog-head flopped around in the latrine and climbed out of the stinking latrine.


    However, just as he climbed up, he was stopped by a cold hand.


    The Kobold Body Refining Cultivator glanced over and saw a red-clothed zombie standing in front of him.


    He was so frightened that he cried out, "Ahhh!" Ah! Stiff...


    Before the zombie could even scream, its soul was already in Nv Ba''s hands. She rubbed it and threw it into her mouth.


    Xiao Kong flew out his Jingu Bang and absorbed the body of the Kobold Body Refining Cultivator.


    How about it! Sister Ba! Not bad! Let''s just wait here, we can catch at least six rabbits ¡­ He had a complacent look on his face.


    Hehe! You brat, you''ve improved. Follow the Sister Ba, right? Everyone had already learned how to use tactics.


    Not bad! He had truly benefited greatly from following Sister Ba!


    Although he said this in his mouth, in his heart, he was thinking: What the hell is this!? You smelly zombie, do you think that I, Old Sun, am an idiot!? Humph!


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    Haha! Another rabbit is coming.


    He couldn''t contain his joy and proudly hid behind the door.


    With a wave of her hand, she signaled Nv Ba to fly up and hide.


    Nv Ba snorted, then floated to the roof and hid.


    The bear head Body Refining Cultivator also anxiously opened the door to the latrine and rushed in without even looking around.


    At this moment, he had already untied his pants. Relying on his memories, he stepped on the log on top of the latrine and missed it.


    Sigh ~ ~ Sigh ~ ¡­


    The bear head Body Refining Cultivator shook his hands trying to balance his body, but his pants fell off and he left immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Little Kong laughed evilly and immediately made a move: Immortals steal peaches.

 C22

    A punch landed heavily on the vital parts of the bear''s head.


    Pow! A loud sound rang out.


    He only felt as if a lump of meat had exploded. This feeling was too great ¡­


    The bear head cried out: "Ah!" Ah! He shouted like a pig that was being butchered.


    Taking advantage of the bear''s hands, he sent a flying kick towards the bear''s chin.


    Boom! * A crisp sound rang out.


    Ah!" He immediately kicked the bear, causing it to flip in the air.


    Putong! He fell into the latrine.


    It was a double whammy.


    The bear head, still screaming, of course took a large, sickening mouthful of excrement.


    The bear returned to its original form and saw an empty spot beside the latrine pit.


    Puff! Ah ~ He was so angry that he shouted loudly.


    Anger arose from the bottom of his heart!


    Revealing his sinister fangs, he leapt up and pounced over.


    Before Hollow could react, smack! A loud sound rang out.


    Nv Ba had already struck the big bear''s head with a palm.


    Ah!" The big bear let out another ecstatic cry and immediately died!


    Without a doubt, it had been absorbed by Nv Ba''s soul and the empty Gold Twister Rod.


    Soon after, another three Body Refining Cultivator s came one after another with stomachs, all of whom were taken care of by Little Kong and the others.


    After waiting for another ten minutes or so, the octopus head Body Refining Cultivator still had not come.


    In the end, the head of the octopus didn''t drink or eat anymore, and instead, brought Nv Ba to the left wing ¡­


    It was better for Little Kong to investigate first, as the Earth Escape Technique could be used to enter the left wing.


    The moment he popped his head out, he saw two octopus eyes staring at him. He was immediately stunned!


    The octopus was already prepared, it was as fast as lightning!


    He grabbed the empty space with one foot and laughed out loud.


    Hahaha ¡­ My God! It really was here.


    So it turns out that this Fish Head Body Refining Cultivator had been standing there staring at the ground the entire time.


    He let go of his eight claws and waited for Little Kong to grab it.


    The octopus head believed that the Ginseng Baby would appear again! A hard worker pays a heavy price.


    Sure enough, the Ginseng Baby appeared again.


    After grabbing hold of little Kong, he was overjoyed and laughed maniacally.


    A octopus head! Why are you laughing in the middle of the night? F * ck! Treasure!


    The voice of the steward upstairs.


    This was a weasel''s head.


    As the hair on his head was very long, he got the name: Hair.


    Haha! If it wasn''t picking up treasures, then what was it!


    I got it! Yeah!


    My darling! I caught a ''Ginseng Baby''! Fast! Come and see...


    Before the dancing octopus''s head could finish its sentence, it saw a zombie at the middle stage of the Landscape Stage pouncing towards it.


    Immediately, his happiness turned to sadness! Ah! Ah! Oh my god! There was a ghost ¡­


    The heck! Mourning!


    This chapter of fish head is crazy! Shocked.


    Donkey head! You go and see what''s going on... said the furious Hair to the donkey''s head.


    The donkey picked up his glass. I think it''s a bit strange tonight.


    Lord Manager!


    I think it has something to do with the disappearance of the pig''s head.


    I always feel spooky tonight...


    The donkey''s head was speaking in an intermittent manner and its body was trembling! He didn''t even show any signs of leaving his seat, appearing to be extremely afraid.


    Hm! A ghastly aura!


    That''s right! I also felt that something was wrong there and I couldn''t say it out loud.


    Come on! Let''s go downstairs and have a look.


    The steward stood up and clinked his cup with the donkey''s head, and gulped down all the courage he could muster.


    Sigh! Ask the head of the octopus again! See what he says.


    As he spoke, he took out a treasured sword from the wall.


    A octopus head!


    A octopus head!


    Are you dead?


    Snake head!


    Cat head!


    Sheephead! Dog head! A bear!


    ¡ª It''s over!


    Lord Manager!


    No one answered.


    I see something big!


    The donkey head called out to almost everyone below, but no one answered, of course they were suspicious.


    At this time, Mao Tou had already called out Great Treasure Two.


    This Big Treasure and Second Treasure were twin fatties, both with ostrich heads.


    Something was not right tonight! Everyone flashed their weapons. Be careful! There must be something down there... Mao Tou said with a serious expression.


    He sniffed and shook his head. Corpse gas, and shit!


    How strange!


    I even smelled the scent of a ''Ginseng Baby''...


    There really is a Ginseng Baby!


    Just in front of him, Octopus said that he had caught a Ginseng Baby.


    Could it really be that a Ginseng Baby was causing trouble ¡­


    The donkey head followed behind the two ostrich heads. The four Body Refining Cultivator s tiptoed downstairs together.


    Why are there only four! Shouldn''t there be five more?


    Xiao Kong poked his head out from behind a stone bench in the Heavenly Stairs, looking at the four Body Refining Cultivator s who were climbing down the wooden stairs as he talked to himself.


    It was quiet below! Too terrifying ¡­


    The donkey''s head clung tightly to the belt of the ostrich head treasure in front of it, and its whole body trembled.


    Ouch! There couldn''t be a ghost!


    When the donkey head said this, Big Treasure and Second Treasure were not afraid before, but after being infected by the donkey head, their bodies began to tremble!


    The speed of the stairs was slowing down, as if they were moving forward step by step.


    Due to the two ostrich Body Refining Cultivator s being too heavy, they trembled and the entire staircase let out: Ga Ga Ga! ¡­ The sound.


    It sounded as if it could collapse at any moment, making it even more horrifying!


    There must be a ghost!


    But I''m not talking about that ghost, we''re really not afraid of ghosts!


    My meaning is: Body Refining Cultivator is the culprit.


    Everyone be on high alert!


    I feel like the air is dead down there, maybe all of them...


    The young man behind him also grabbed onto the donkey''s clothes with one hand, while the other tightly gripped his sword. He turned around and looked behind him, afraid that someone would suddenly sneak an attack on him!


    It looks like these Body Refining Cultivator s were all startled birds.


    Seeing that, Xiao Kong sent a message to Nv Ba who was hiding on the left wing.


    Sister Ba! Let''s do it this way: You go upstairs and give them a fright with a shout! I was at the foot of the stairs, making a nuisance of them. And then we all attack at the same time...


    After sending out his spiritual will, he ran to the staircase and hid behind the wooden staircase.


    They were just waiting for Nv Ba to scare these guys so much that they would fight to run down, then cause trouble, throw stones when they were down, and beat the crap out of them ¡­


    However, Nv Ba did not listen to what Xiao Kong said and went upstairs. Instead, she released a red-clothed evildoer that had died a miserable death, and floated up the stairs silently.


    The red-clothed evildoer suddenly appeared from behind the furry head and let out a blood-curdling screech.


    Ouch! Oh my god! Momo grabbed the donkey''s head out of fright, ran to the donkey''s head in a flash, and scuttled to the front of Big Treasure.


    The donkey head was scared out of his wits by this ghastly scream!


    Seeing Mao Mao scurry in front of him and fall behind himself, of course, he was unwilling to be in the rear!


    Ouch! They quickly rushed down and arrived in front of Big Treasure and the others in just a few steps.


    With Big Treasure at the back, Big Treasure was scared to death!


    F * ck me! When he saw that both the head of the donkey and the head of the donkey were running, he also ran with them ¡­


    Actually, these fellows were Earth Elementary Stage Cultivation Level, and their heads were Earth Middle Stage Cultivation Level.


    In the human world, they were monsters.


    Monsters were much stronger than ghosts, but now they were scared out of their wits! He had completely forgotten that the wraiths could do nothing to them.


    This time, it was going to be very lively. Everyone was scuttling forward, but none of them dared to rush to the very front.


    Even at the 23rd, 44th and 3rd positions, the three of them were constantly changing, pulling and shoving. A few guys were wailing in fear of being caught by the evil spirits behind them.


    Noticing that Xiaobao was still standing slowly in front of him, the donkey head who was scuttling from the back to the second seat grabbed Xiaobao''s clothes and pushed him forward.


    Upon seeing this, Little Kong thought to himself, "Come at me!"


    He stuck the Jingu Bang in the stairwell.


    Although Little Treasure saw a steel pole suddenly appear below him, he was pushed aside by a few guys behind him.


    He didn''t even have time to lift his leg.


    Aiya! He tripped over her with a single sound ¡­

 C23

    "Gulu!"


    Crack


    "Ouch!"


    After a series of loud shouts, all four Body Refining Cultivator s tumbled down the stairs.


    They were all piled up in different directions.


    Hit a dog in the water.


    He took out the Jingu Bang and swung it towards the top of the furnace without saying a word.


    Boom! * With a loud sound, the donkey''s head exploded from the hit.


    Ouch ¡­


    Big Treasure pushed away the badly mutilated carcass of the donkey and rolled to the side.


    His movements were nimble and not clumsy at all.


    They couldn''t care about Big Treasure either, since Big Treasure was dealt with by Nv Ba.


    He swung the stick at the hair again, and the hair man saw it.


    Not good! He then turned into a stream of black gas and flew away.


    Boom! * When the bat hit Little Treasure''s back, Little Treasure immediately let out a "wuu ~ wuu ¡­" A mournful scream.


    He immediately returned to his original form. It turned out to be a large ostrich that was even bigger than an elephant.


    When the big ostrich saw Little Kong raise his iron rod and was about to hit it, it struggled to its death! Immediately, he raised his head and pecked ¡­


    At the same time, Nv Ba had already controlled the great treasure and was absorbing its soul.


    As for the weasel, it had turned into a streak of black gas and was sent flying out of the courtyard. After colliding with the Barrier, it used its innate ability, Earth Escape Technique, to escape.


    Besides, the big ostrich had no time to dodge the peck that was as big as a fight. It immediately squatted down and dived into the ground.


    The big ostrich pecked at the rock.


    Above his head: BOOM! A loud sound rang out.


    Sparks flew in all directions!


    He forcefully pecked a hole several tens of centimeters deep in the hard rock. After a while, he felt a sense of lingering fear!


    If this peck landed on his body, he would still be alive.


    Do you need help? Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    No need! You go catch that weasel. I can solve this!


    The battle blood was ignited! His entire body was filled with power.


    Although he was now a Ginseng Baby, he was Great Sage Qi Tian in his previous life.


    It emerged from the ground like lightning. With a shake of its hands, it sent the big ostrich flying into the sky with a swing of its staff.


    The clouds flipped and caught up to the big ostrich in a flash.


    Boom! * He hit the ostrich on the head.


    Ah!" A blood-curdling screech rang out.


    The big ostrich''s brain burst open and died on the spot.


    Blood poured out like a fountain into the night sky!


    Puff! With a loud crash, the corpse fell heavily onto the floor in the middle of the roof.


    At this moment, Hairy Hair was still digging underground.


    Although it couldn''t escape Nv Ba''s layers of Barrier, it still couldn''t escape from the ground.


    It was the phrase: a man should never speak.


    He believed that Nv Ba would not be able to catch it.


    Nv Ba and Xiao Kong didn''t care about him anymore. Nv Ba had absorbed the other two souls, while Xiao Kong had also used the Jingu Bang to absorb the three corpses.


    The goosebumps who were hiding underground and watching all of this were scared to the point that their hairs stood on end and they broke out in a cold sweat!


    What kind of monster was this Ginseng Baby? What treasure is that iron rod? How could he be with a zombie? He was filled with questions that no one was able to answer.


    Little Empty! That weasel is still hiding underground. Although he''s trapped by my Barrier, if he doesn''t come out, there''s nothing I can do. I wonder if you have the confidence to force it out? Nv Ba''s spiritual will was obviously a provocation.


    Even though he knew that this was a provocation, he still had to accept it. Because right now, his blood was boiling with desire for battle!


    He immediately sent a divine message to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Although this weasel is on par with my Cultivation Level and might be a little stronger than me, I am confident that I can force it out. But we have to plan...


    Tell me what you think.


    Sister Ba! I wonder if your movement technique can still be used?


    Of course it could be used, but for now, he could only create one clone. What do you mean?


    Just one. So: you leave the clone here, hidden in the latrine. I''ll go down and drive the weasel away, and try to get here.


    Oh! I see what you mean. Good!


    After communicating with Nv Ba using his mind, she escaped and started to search for traces of the weasel.


    Seeing this, the weasel''s face revealed a hint of disdain!


    After some thought, he sent a telepathic thought to Little Kong: Ginseng Baby! Are you looking for me? I''ll be just below the left wing. I''ll wait for you.


    This weasel was very confident, because he had his own unique skill: smelly fart.


    This kind of fart was not even afraid of wolves, let alone Ginseng Baby s.


    Although it was afraid of Nv Ba, it was no match for him.


    But it was not afraid of the Ginseng Baby, the Ginseng Baby was just a dish to it.


    The weasel was the natural enemy of the Ginseng Baby, and Ginseng Baby of the same level were not its match at all.


    Therefore, MaoTou eat small empty, feel small empty to look for it is a delivery.


    However, it was still very careful and prepared a big fart for Little Kong.


    The goal was to make Little Kong faint before eating it. If it could eat the Ginseng Baby, it could immediately level up. This was equivalent to gaining fortune from misfortune.


    When he received the spiritual will from Mao Tou, he knew that Mao Tou must have prepared a smelly fart.


    He immediately activated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and unhesitatingly ran towards the left wing.


    Arriving at the bottom of the house on the left, he saw a weasel that was even bigger than a mastiff. The weasel was currently standing there with his back facing that direction.


    Humph! Little Kong let out a cold snort! Pretending not to know what was going on, he gripped the Jingu Bang tightly and charged towards the weasel.


    Momo suddenly stuck her butt out when she felt little Kong was still five to six meters away from her.


    Puff! With a muffled sound, it let out a pinkish-purple fart.


    That stinky fart instantly wrapped around little Kong Kong, making him feel very proud of himself!


    Right at that moment, a steel bar was thrust at the weasel''s butt.


    Just as it was about to pierce into his stomach, the weasel hurriedly dashed forward and leapt a few meters away.


    Fortunately, Mao Tou didn''t underestimate his opponent and was already prepared. Otherwise, he would have been dead for sure.


    Ouch! Oh my god! Is this still a Ginseng Baby ¡­


    He broke out in a cold sweat! However, it was still confident in its unique skill. It believed that it would fight to the death with Little Kong.


    However, when he turned around, he realized that he was too conceited. Not only did Little Kong not faint from the smoke, he had already absorbed its fart.


    He was looking at it with a disdainful look on his face.


    Ye Zichen shook his middle finger. That fart of yours isn''t good enough! They are not on the same level as my Sister Ba''s smelly ass.


    F * ck! He even compared the two kinds of sh * ts: the taste was dense, while the taste was light! Abnormal ¡­


    Momo nearly vomited blood. She had seen abnormal people, but she had never seen such an abnormal person! It was as if he was a professional in eating sh * t.


    How about we make a deal?


    Seeing that Little Kong''s strength was not ordinary, and was not as weak as he had imagined, he took the initiative to negotiate with him.


    It wanted to save its money. Now, as long as it could survive, it could agree to any condition.


    What deal? Tell me about it...


    Xiaokong was not the kind of person who would go all out to kill people. His current goal was to be profitable as long as the benefits from the trade outweighed the benefits of this little rascal.


    If Mao Yi could submit and help them swindle the Body Refining Cultivator in the castle out one by one, then it would be much more useful than killing it.


    I will make a fortune and escape calamity! Using diamonds to buy your life, is that okay? Hairy Head asked timidly.

 C24

    No!


    If you''re dead, then all the diamonds are ours. Why should we let you go?


    Are there any other bargaining chips? Without you, you''re dead.


    Yes, yes! I''ve got a lot of diamonds hidden away. I''ll give all of it to you! At least two thousand high-grade diamonds. This should be fine, right?


    His psychological defenses had already collapsed. His body was trembling, cold sweat was pouring out, and he was feeling sore and weak.


    Two thousand high-grade diamonds!


    But we''re not very interested in diamonds! We only need the Body Refining Cultivator, just like you guys need to swallow the Body Refining Cultivator to level up.


    You see: my sister needs the soul, I need the body.


    If you provide us with more Body Refining Cultivator s and are willing to let us control your sea of consciousness, we can also give you diamonds.


    This...


    The weasel felt the muscles on its face twitch as it fell into deep thought. It knew that little Kong and the others were looking for the castle.


    However, he was afraid that the matter would be leaked and he would be chased down by the Rabbit family.


    Also, the Sea of Consciousness is very dangerous to be controlled by others, they can kill you with just a thought! He had no power to resist.


    That''s just me agreeing. My sister hasn''t agreed yet, so maybe she won''t agree.


    Think about it! I''ll give you three minutes, and then I''ll come down and catch you before you get here.


    After saying that, he rose up from the ground, only to realize that it was already dawn.


    Mao Tou struggled internally, and in order to survive, he decided to sell out Wang Li Castle.


    Thus, it crawled out from the ground and knelt in front of little Kong.


    Raising his hands, he said, I''m willing to surrender! Accept your conditions and leave your soul in your control. But, you can''t give me to that zombie...


    It seemed like Mao Mao still feared Nv Ba, this Soul Sucking Zombie.


    Fine! Let go of your Sea of Consciousness and let me plant the seed of Perception into your Sea of Consciousness.


    Yes! For the sake of his own life, Mao Tou was willing to risk it all.


    It completely released its Sea of Consciousness, allowing little Kong to plant a seed of its telepathic thoughts on the seabed of its consciousness.


    In this way, Mao Tou would become an empty puppet from now on, more obedient than a slave.


    If it dared to disobey him, he could kill it with just a thought.


    Master! I greet you! I have something to tell you.


    After being planted with the telepathic thoughts seed, Mao Tou immediately became extremely obedient and obedient to his master.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba retrieved her Barrier and floated out of the thatched cottage, giving Xiao Kong a big thumbs up.


    I''m so smelly...


    Not bad! Little Empty! Received a puppet. What are you going to do with it first? What''s the good plan?


    What the heck! I think...


    Ah!" I remember.


    I ask you this: Don''t you have twelve Body Refining Cultivator s here? Why are there only eleven?


    Before he could think of how to lure the Body Refining Cultivator s of the castle over in batches, he had to ask something that had always puzzled him.


    Oh! His master was extremely perceptive!


    There were a total of fourteen Body Refining Cultivator s here.


    There was also another name: Water Ghost. It was originally a water monkey.


    Yesterday, the two Komarran brothers didn''t come back, so yesterday, I sent the water ghost to look for the two, but it hasn''t come back yet. He probably went to play in Hua La City.


    Little Kong nodded. Ah! I know. Ignore this for now... Now you...


    Mao Tou respectfully cupped his hands and kneeled on the ground as he glanced at Nv Ba out of the corner of his eyes.


    Master, please give me your instructions!


    "En!"


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "How about this: you go to the Gazing-in-Castle first and ask them to let you know that all the Body Refining Cultivator here have fled." Have them send some assistants over to help you keep order, see what I mean?


    "En!" Hairy # 1 thought for a moment. Okay! Momo knew what to say. Master, you just watch!


    Go!


    Xiao Kong waved his hand and turned into a streak of black Qi, flying out of the courtyard and towards the castle.


    Sister Ba!


    Please reseal this courtyard with Barrier, but this Barrier only allows entry and exit. Can this be done?


    This, was just a small matter! Although the Sister Ba could not use a lot of techniques, she could still use the Barrier.


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she started to rearrange his Barrier. This time, his Barrier were like a piggy bank, when they entered the jar, they could forget about escaping.


    Little Empty! It was almost noon. Your spiritual will seed hasn''t been planted yet, right?


    Impossible! Although my mana is currently low, there is no way that I can do even that. Perhaps there was some delay in the castle?


    He was still very confident in himself.


    Why don''t you try communicating with it? If there''s no reaction, we''ll have to leave this place to hide for a while, otherwise we''ll be tricked and capsized.


    No need! If I communicate with it now, I might expose it. Even if he didn''t expose it, it was because he didn''t trust Mao Tou. If a puppet felt that its master didn''t trust it, it would commit suicide. What''s more: if the telepathic thought seed fails, and Maojian betrays us, then this place would have long been surrounded by the Body Refining Cultivator in Gaze Castle.


    Nv Ba slightly nodded, and no longer released her spiritual will.


    She floated to the roof and looked in the direction of the castle.


    Clearly, she was still a little worried!


    Actually, at this moment, Little Kong was also a little uncertain about his telepathic thoughts seed.


    The problem was that ever since the Ginseng Baby was reborn, its luck had been increasing.


    If everything went wrong, he would suffer losses before others of the same cultivation realm as him.


    It could be said that self-confidence suffered an unprecedented blow.


    Xiao Kong also flew to Nv Ba''s side and looked towards the castle.


    He tried his best to look calm and confident! However, he still couldn''t help but be nervous.


    When he saw Nv Ba turn to look at him, he turned to look at the mining site, changing his line of sight.


    At this moment, the people working in the mines, seeing that there were no livestock supervisors to supervise, were also lazily idling around.


    Some sat down to rest, some in groups of three or five began to talk and brag.


    These people were all dressed in shabby clothes, and most of them did not even have clothes that covered their bodies.


    Each of them was emaciated and their bodies were riddled with wounds!


    Even the women''s clothes were patched up.


    Seeing the miserable situation these humans were in, he could not help but feel sad! His eyes were moist! He did not dare to look at those humans again, afraid that even a single one of them would be unable to hold back their tears.


    A Body Refining Cultivator came over. Fast! Let''s hide, don''t let it see us...


    Nv Ba suddenly transmitted a message with her divine sense.


    Then he grabbed little Kong''s hand and descended into the courtyard.


    Then how could a Body Refining Cultivator fly over? Why didn''t I see it!


    Xiao Kong did not dare to believe it, even though the Cultivation Level was very low right now.


    But no matter what, it was still the Fiery Eyes of Truth, so it was impossible for him to not even see a Body Refining Cultivator flying over.


    It was a water monkey. It had come from the water. He was about to enter... Nv Ba explained with her divine sense.


    Oh! So that''s how it is, I thought...

 C25

    Just then, Nv Ba sent another message over.


    I felt the water monkey suddenly turn around and head for the mine. Let''s go up and see what it''s up to...


    Good! They flew to the rooftop with Nv Ba and only revealed a head, looking towards the mine.


    He followed Nv Ba''s gaze and saw a transparent ball of water vapor flying close to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, it floated onto the diamond mine.


    None of the human miners saw him. They were still chatting in groups of three or five.


    I don''t feel good! Something seemed to be about to happen!


    Sure enough, the ball of water vapor had shattered, revealing a vicious water ghost that was about 1.78m tall.


    It was covered with long, tawny hair, sharp beak, monkey cheeks, and red eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, he grabbed a woman.


    Ahhh! He bit off the woman''s neck.


    Blood spewed out ¡­


    His body trembled! The fire of justice was ignited in his heart.


    F * ck me! He couldn''t help but charge forward, wanting to kill the water ghost!


    However, he was stopped by Nv Ba.


    What are you doing! Don''t make a mistake...


    Sigh! With a sigh, the flames of fury burned within his heart! He could only shake his head and scratch his ears.


    He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he would be unable to hold back and rush out, ruining his plans.


    He had always hated evil, and upon seeing this kind of evil spirit that harmed humans, he wanted to kill it.


    Since he couldn''t make a move now, he felt extremely aggrieved in his heart!


    The woman on the mine died instantly. The water ghost charged over once again and killed five people in a row.


    Finally, he pulled the head off a teenage boy.


    He licked his own blood with his bloody head before shouting at the flustered workers, "Listen, whoever is slacking off will end up like this, a bunch of reckless humans!" A beast is inferior, only worthy of being a human!


    These were the most vicious words that the animal kingdom had ever said to them. As if you were still human? He was worse than a beast! "It''s the same.


    The water ghost took out a black lotus and retrieved the seven human corpses into the black lotus.


    He then flew over to the side of the courtyard.


    That''s right! This water ghost was also a middle stage Earth Base Cultivation Level. If you were to absorb the body of this water ghost, you would probably be able to advance to the ''Earth Foundation'' late stage.


    Before he could say anything, he heard someone say, "Pa da ¡­" The sound.


    Hairy head!


    What are you doing? Why didn''t they send one of them to watch over those lowly humans?!


    If no one cares about them, I''ll just be slacking off. I''ve killed a few, but I have meat to eat today ¡­


    The water ghost said loudly in the courtyard.


    When he looked up, he saw seven bloody human corpses piled up in the courtyard.


    Anger arose from the bottom of his heart! He raised the Jingu Bang.


    Damn the water ghost! Eat Old... Eat this daddy''s ass! It smashed down on the water ghost''s head.


    "En!" The water ghost was stunned for a moment!


    Seeing that the Jingu Bang was about to reach his head, he dodged it immediately.


    Boom! * A loud sound was heard.


    Sparks flew in all directions! A huge crater was created on the rocky ground.


    Who are you?


    How dare he be so impudent here!


    Ah ~ Ah ¡­


    So it''s a ''Ginseng Baby''!


    Hehe! Looks like my water ghost''s luck is pretty good, a Ginseng Baby actually automatically came to find me ¡­


    The water ghost was shocked! However, when he found out that Xiao Kong was a Ginseng Baby, he was ecstatic.


    Right! Grandfather is a Ginseng Baby! If you have the ability, come bite me! Let''s see if your teeth are tough enough! As he spoke, he smashed the water ghost again.


    The water ghost did not show any weakness and coldly snorted! He swung the black lotus in his hand.


    The black lotus instantly expanded to a meter in diameter, blocking in front of him.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, Jin Tuo''s staff heavily smashed into the black lotus.


    He felt a huge tremor in his hands, and he nearly lost his grip and flew away.


    It seemed like they wouldn''t be able to take advantage of someone of the same cultivation level, but they still had to fight.


    He wanted to use this battle to show his confidence and show the imposing manner of Great Sage Tengtian who was willing to sacrifice himself for him.


    Without saying anything further, he swung his staff and the ghost jumped to the side, dodging the fatal strike.


    He then swung the black lotus in his hand. The black lotus instantly transformed into a diameter of ten meters, smashing down towards Little Kong''s head ¡­


    It was too late for him to dodge. The black lotus was just a few centimeters away from his head. He hurriedly escaped into the ground.


    Rumble! A loud sound rang out as the black lotus smashed a huge crater into the ground.


    "Die!" The water ghost thought that the Ginseng Baby was dead for sure this time.


    It did not know that Hollow had gone underground when he saw the situation turn bad.


    While the water ghost was still feeling puzzled, the Jingu Bang came out from the water ghost''s crotch.


    Ouch! It directly sent the water ghost flying.


    Pata! He landed heavily on the ground.


    He brandished the Jingu Bang and was about to kill the water ghost.


    Nv Ba suddenly dropped down and stepped on the water ghost''s head.


    Puff! Blood and brain splattered all over Little Kong''s face.


    The water ghost''s head was actually crushed alive by Nv Ba''s stomp.


    This was intolerable, truly insufferable!


    Nv Ba! You''re going too far! Why...


    Before he could finish his words, he was pulled by Nv Ba to the second floor and into Hairy Hair''s office.


    What for? Let me go...


    Shh! Nv Ba made a gesture of silence.


    This was an ancient room! The room was divided into two rooms, about two hundred square meters.


    It was simple and elegant, with many books on the shelves, just like a scholar''s study.


    He didn''t understand! He was still holding back his anger! How baffling ¡­


    It wasn''t easy to get a chance to prove himself. Seeing that he could kill a water ghost with a single strike, he vented his resentment!


    But it was suddenly disrupted by Nv Ba, causing him to become extremely angry!


    Nv Ba sent a divine message: I have brought back a dozen or so Body Refining Cultivator s. Besides the hair on her head, there were three other intermediate stage Earth Foundation cultivators. What?! You want to fight a three-hundred-round battle with the water ghost in front of the Body Refining Cultivator?


    Before he could finish deciphering Nv Ba''s telepathic thoughts, exclamations came from the sky well.


    Ouch! Oh my god!


    The water ghost was dead.


    How did he die? Who killed him?


    His head seemed to have been stepped on until it exploded! Too tyrannical! He was at least at the peak of the intermediate stage ¡­


    Hairy head! What was going on? A high-pitched voice asked Momo, sounding like someone from the Rabbit family.


    Second Young Master! Your subordinate doesn''t know either! Yesterday, I went to the mining site to inspect. When I returned, all of the Body Refining Cultivator were gone. At first I thought they were out for something, but this morning they weren''t back yet. That''s why I went to the castle to report this matter ¡­ Hairy Head explained.


    The owner of the hair head came, but it was his original owner. Looks like your telepathic thoughts seed is still of some use ¡­


    Nv Ba looked over with praise and affirmation!


    Humph! At least you have a good eye... With this thought in mind, at least he was able to regain some of his confidence and dignity. At the same time, a faint smile of gratification appeared on his face.


    Sister Ba! What do we do now? Should he attack directly or think of a way to kill them all?


    He asked Nv Ba with her divine sense.


    He couldn''t attack directly! Although this place was shrouded in Barrier. But they have fifteen Body Refining Cultivator s, and three of them are at the middle stage of the Earth Foundation. If they work together to activate some formation, we have no chance of winning. If the energy fluctuation was too big, it would alarm the castle.


    Oh! Ye Zichen nodded.


    After pondering for a moment, he sent a divine message to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! How about this: I''ll let Momo treat these guys to a meal and a drink. Then in their food chin bean powder, we are still in the latrine waiting for rabbit. What do you think?


    This was a good idea! However, it would be best to first poison those three fellows who were at the middle stage of the ''Earth Foundation''. After that, those small fry at the early stage of the Earth Foundation wouldn''t be worth mentioning.

 C26

    Using poison is fine, but don''t I have the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell here that has fused the Nether Python''s acute poison with your corpse poison?!


    It was easy to poison them. I''m going to give Momo an order to start moving...


    Seeing Nv Ba nod his head slightly indicating that she could arrange the actions, she sent a thought to the furry head.


    It was like sending thoughts directly to Mao''s mind.


    This was even more direct than telepathic thoughts and it had a higher degree of confidentiality. Even if it was higher than his own Cultivation Level, it would not be deciphered.


    After Mao Chen received Little Kong''s thought, he clasped his hands at the rabbit''s second young master and said, "Second Young Master!"


    Leave that aside for now, leave it to the small ones to deal with. There''s so much human meat here. I''ll go get a few side dishes, how about we drink first?


    Noticing that the second young master was hesitating, he leaned forward and said in a low voice, "This subordinate has good wine!"


    I bought it last time at La Raza.


    After drinking the wine, I''ll go to the human race and pick out a pretty girl for you to play with! Well?


    "En!"


    The second young master''s eyes lit up! A lewd smile appeared on his face.


    Ouch! I haven''t played with human beauties in a long time.


    Good! Momo understands my thoughts, so let''s have fun today. Hurry up and get ready!


    Mao Mao gestured at Second Young Master to invite him in. Second Young Master, please go upstairs to rest! Your subordinate will go and prepare ¡­


    Hm! The second young master nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand. The four bodyguards followed him up the stairs and into the office.


    At this moment, Lil ''Kong and the others had already hid in the room next door, waiting for Mao Tou to let them eat and drink.


    They would attack each other after being poisoned.


    He put the dead man''s body away as if it were empty, and tossed it next to his office (which was the room they were in).


    Little Kong also gave the poison and croton bean powder to Mao Tou, and Mao Tou nodded in understanding.


    Nv Ba absorbed the Water Ghost''s soul first, while Xiao Kong used his Jingu Bang to absorb the Water Ghost''s body.


    Behind the body of the water ghost, it felt that its body was a bit strange, as if it was transforming. The muscles all over its body became more resilient.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell suddenly started to revolve by itself, refining all the muscles and bones with its venom.


    It seems like I''m about to level up... He quickly sat down cross-legged and began focusing his attention.


    Suddenly! It felt like he had fallen into a snake den, and his entire body felt like it was being bitten by thousands of insects! Pain! An itch! Heartbreaking.


    It was as if his body was being cut by a knife. It was as if he was being chopped into a thousand pieces, making one wish they were dead! His clothes were instantly drenched in sweat.


    He opened his mouth and sucked the sound back.


    He gritted his teeth! I didn''t think that it would be a thousand times more painful than the fire in Old Lord Taishang''s gossiping furnace ¡­


    Seeing that, Nv Ba shook her head, she patted Xiao Kong''s shoulders and gave a thumbs up, meaning: You can do it! I''m sure you can hold on.


    Glancing at Nv Ba, she smiled faintly!


    At this moment, the only thing he could persevere with was revenge!


    No matter how difficult or arduous it was, it could not escape the will of revenge! The Buddha''s vulgar smile appeared in front of his eyes again ¡­


    Laugh! What a joke! Old bastard! I will not die, I want revenge ¡­


    Gritting her teeth, she treated the pain as a form of enjoyment!


    Compared to the unforgettable hatred of the Buddha, this little bit of pain was nothing!


    Now, the desire for revenge was the motivation for him to move forward. Even in the face of such agony, he didn''t make a single sound! Swallow all the grief, pain, and anger into your stomach.


    Perhaps this is the magical effect of turning grief into strength...


    Sure enough, under the dual impact of obsession and the absorption of the water ghost''s flesh and energy, the Cultivation Level finally broke through the peak of mid Earth Foundation Stage and advanced to the late Earth Foundation Stage.


    Hualala ¡­ He had also grown taller, reaching three feet in one go.


    After being refined, it went through eight special meridians and was distributed to every inch of his body. His body was strengthened, and the Cultivation Level s were more stable.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba nodded her head, seeing that the little empty Cultivation Level had grown in size at the same time, her stiff face unexpectedly revealed a smile.


    Even though it looked very strange! There is a saying: see zombie laugh rather than see zombie cry.


    It would be weird if an ordinary person wasn''t scared to death! But little Kong felt very warm and happy!


    There was at least one person who was happy for him! Share happiness with yourself!


    It gave this lonely heart a sense of home.


    Although he felt that the idea of home was a little ridiculous, he still hoped that this kind of feeling was common.


    For someone who had been alone for thousands of years, he had never experienced the feeling of home.


    How warm and precious is home? Ordinary people couldn''t feel it.


    Now that he felt it, it was called ''Happiness''!


    A warm home, a sense of security! It caused people to be reluctant to leave.


    A voice from below interrupted this warm and complicated train of thought!


    Brothers!


    Everyone, thank you for your hard work! Momo invited everyone to drink.


    Come, come. All of you come to the left wing. This place is spacious, and there are also tables and chairs ¡­


    Mao Tou then called out to the Body Refining Cultivator s below to go to the left wing to eat and drink.


    Hm! Human flesh smells so good. Let''s go! Drink ¡­


    The Body Refining Cultivator s talked and laughed, and in twos and threes they entered the left wing, drinking wine and eating.


    Mao Tou entered the office with a large plate of steaming hot chili fried meat.


    Second Young Master! This is your favorite dish, ''Fired people''!


    Hm! It was so fragrant. The level of Stir-Fried Vegetables with Hair grew...


    Even though the rabbit''s second young master was salivating, he still put on the airs of a noble.


    Ye Zichen wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, then shook his legs as he waited for Mao Tou to pour the wine for him.


    Let the four big brothers sit together! There''s a lot of water to cook the meat, and I think it''s only when people drink more that there''s an atmosphere...


    Mao Zi looked at the four bodyguards behind the Second Young Master and said with his hands cupped in front of his chest.


    Hm! Second Young Master nodded.


    Everyone, sit down! This is not the castle. There were no outsiders present, so they all sat down together to accompany this young master in having a good drink.


    Thank you! Second Young Master!


    The four Body Refining Cultivator s, with the permission of the Second Young Master, sat down at the table.


    One of the cat headed Body Refining Cultivator immediately poured wine for Second Young Master, then poured another four cups.


    Second Young Master! Please drink first. I''ll bring the rest of the dishes up. Hehe ¡­


    Go! Hair. I, Old Dog, will have a few drinks with you later. You were drunk last time, so you have to win it back this time ¡­ The Body Refining Cultivator said.


    Okay, okay! He wouldn''t stop until he was drunk! Everyone, please do not be polite. He was free to eat! I''il be right back...


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, he left the office and went to the room next door where Little Kong and the others were.


    At this time, Xiao Kong and Nv Ba were looking at the image on the wall.


    It was the scene of the Second Young Master and the four Body Refining Cultivator''s bodyguards drinking together.


    This was the Thousand Li Visible Spell Nv Ba used. The Thousand Li Visible Spell could see anything and everything that was thousands of miles away.


    Of course, you need to be accurate in locating a place, not whoever you want to look at.


    Seeing the Second Young Master continuously eating and stirring up the hearts of the people, the other Body Refining Cultivator s just focused on drinking their wine.


    He then asked Hairy Hair, "Hairy Hair!" Is your wine and food poisoned?


    Hairy head replied in his mind: Go back to my master''s words: they''ve all been drugged. Rest assured! They were immediately poisoned. I wonder how strong your poison is? I wonder if I can poison them...


    Hehe! Just wait and see! Make sure they can''t even scream. Heh heh ¡­


    At this time, the image on the wall showed that the cat head Body Refining Cultivator had already fallen onto the ground while foaming at the mouth, without a sound!


    The cat returned to its original form as a big tiger, twisting its body in pain.

 C27

    The other Body Refining Cultivator s looked at the cat''s head in shock, and started to froth at the mouth.


    Plop! "Plop!"


    One by one, they fell to the ground.


    His face was twisted and in incomparable pain! twitch on the floor...


    His mouth opened as if he was shouting, but no sound came out.


    Hm! That''s right!


    Satisfied, he nodded his head and sent a spiritual will to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Let''s go! "We good people will do it to the end, it''s time for us to surpass them ¡­"


    Seeing Hairy Hair bringing Little Kong and Nv Ba in, B.Rabbit''s Second Young Master''s eyes filled with hatred!


    His mouth kept opening and closing.


    Those furious eyes looked like they were about to devour a person. They must be cursing at a person who would die a horrible death.


    He must be cursing the fact that they are inferior to animals and only worthy of being human ¡­


    Hairy head shrugged his shoulders and put on a helpless expression.


    There was no other way! People should not commit suicide! I am only obedient to my master. Ah forget: you were my former master. My current master is this Grandpa Ginseng ¡­


    Hearing this, the rabbit second young master was so angry that he rolled his eyes!


    Ah ~ Pu! ~... Spitting out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    Gritting his teeth, he struggled to get up and pounced towards Hairy Head.


    However, the current Second Young Master of the Rabbit was not a match for Hairy Ball at all.


    Before he could get close, he had already grabbed hold of Second Young Master''s hand.


    He brandished his Jingu Bang and charged forward, smashing the four beasts that had returned to their original forms ¡­


    He pulled the second young master over and grabbed him by the neck.


    Gritting his teeth, he said: "Honorable Second Young Master!" You let me live like a dog, and now and then you let me lick your feet.


    The mountains never change. Did they ever expect such a day to come?


    Hm? Didn''t expect you to land in my hands, right? Haha! Damn it! Go to hell... He exerted force with his hand.


    Only to hear: Kacha! The crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Second Young Master''s neck was immediately broken by the hair on his head.


    Mao Yi threw Second Young Master onto the ground. Bang! It was like throwing garbage.


    At this moment, it was effortless for Xiao Kong to take the lives of the four beasts.


    When he saw the cruel look in Mao Tou''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help but turn cold!


    He didn''t expect this brat to be so vicious! He actually hated its previous owner so much that he did it so ruthlessly! His heart was filled with venom.


    He thought that if he had the chance, this brat would definitely treat him like this, maybe ten or a hundred times more ruthlessly than this.


    He could not help but tremble all over! However, this thought was blocked. It was impossible for Mao Tou to know what he should not know.


    The telepathic thoughts seed had this benefit. Only puppets that wanted to let their puppets know about it would receive the information.


    If he didn''t want the golem to know, then the golem wouldn''t be able to pry at all.


    The master of the golem, however, was as clear as the palm of his hand.


    Nv Ba began to absorb the soul.


    Nv Ba sucked a soul and Xiao Kong used the Jingu Bang to absorb a body.


    A moment later, the spirits of the five Body Refining Cultivator s and their corpses were all absorbed by Little Kong and the others.


    The muscles on Hairy head''s face twitched nonstop while his eyes glazed over!


    Little Kong could feel it. His heart was filled with fear and incredulity!


    Pow!


    The sound of someone slamming the door came from below.


    Then, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard running towards the latrine.


    Some of the Body Refining Cultivator s below must have started to have diarrhea ¡­ He thought so in his heart.


    Sister Ba! Waiting for the rabbit to start. Heh heh ¡­


    With a smile, he flew out of the room and headed towards the latrine.


    Nv Ba''s mouth revealed a smile, she gently shook her head, and floated out of the office.


    Only Hairy head was left staring blankly at Nv Ba''s disappearing figure ¡­


    At this moment, Xiao Kong had already flown to the door of the latrine.


    With a wave of his hand, the wooden door of the latrine automatically opened.


    Seeing a figure walk in, the Ox-head Body Refining Cultivator who was squatting on a log with his head lowered said: "Who is it?"


    How rude! He didn''t know to close the door when he entered. Didn''t your mom teach you to be polite...


    I''ll take your life while you''re sick!


    Without further ado, he swung his staff at Ox-Head.


    Ox-Head raised his head when he heard the sound. Right at the moment when he saw an iron rod smash towards him, he immediately raised his bull''s horn.


    Only to hear: Dang! The sound of metal striking metal filled the air. Sparks flew in all directions!


    He did not expect the horn to be so hard.


    However, Xiao Kong was now a late stage Earth Base Cultivation Level, and was already two levels higher than this early stage Earth Base Ox-head.


    Therefore, although the cow-head used his bull horn to block Jin''ou''s fatal blow, he was still pushed down by the powerful force.


    He fell down with a plop! He fell into the latrine.


    He could have killed the ox head with a single strike, but he suddenly had an evil thought. Killing it would only make it choke to death!


    Therefore, without giving the Ox-head Body Refining Cultivator a chance to catch his breath, he immediately jumped into the latrine, grabbed onto the bull''s horn and pushed the bull''s head into the manure.


    Just want it to eat shit! choke it to death...


    However, the cow-head immediately returned to its original form, turning into a huge water buffalo.


    Immediately, the huge bull filled up the latrine.


    The Ox-head Body Refining Cultivator shook his head with all his might and sent Little Kong flying.


    Just as the water buffalo was about to jump out of the latrine, Nv Ba floated over and slapped its bathtub sized head with her palm.


    Puff! A muffled sound rang out.


    The ox tilted its head and fell down without a sound.


    Nv Ba took out the buffalo soul and swallowed it.


    Although he was a little depressed that Nv Ba had snatched him away first! But it was also because he didn''t grab hold of the opportunity, and he couldn''t blame Nv Ba.


    He hurriedly flew out of the Jingu Bang and inserted it into the water buffalo''s body, quickly absorbing the energy ¡­


    Following that were two carp headed Body Refining Cultivator s, both early stage Earth Base Cultivation Level.


    Actually, these Body Refining Cultivator were all in the early stages of the Earth Foundation Realm.


    Two carp head Body Refining Cultivator s were killed easily by Nv Ba and Xiao Kong.


    This time, he felt a little satisfied, but he felt that it was not enough to meet his opponent! This was how people were not satisfied.


    It was still Nv Ba who absorbed the soul, and Xiao Kong who absorbed the body.


    Just like that, after ten minutes of battle, all the Body Refining Cultivator subordinates brought by the Second Young Master of the Rabbit were killed.


    If there is no accident, then there is no need to repeat...


    Hahaha!


    Today was a great day to fight! I haven''t felt like this in a long time ¡­


    He was a little overjoyed.


    What''s there to be happy about! It was still too early to do it again! He still needed a lot of Body Refining Cultivator s, and now he had to think of an excuse for Mao Tou ¡­


    Nv Ba sent a message with her divine sense, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head! It was very unpleasant.


    That''s right! Momo looked over.


    Hm! Hairy head! Would you have any excuse to lie to the Body Refining Cultivator if you went to watch the castle?


    He replied without hesitation: There''s no problem trying to trick the Body Refining Cultivator into doing so.


    The problem was, how was he to explain to Old Man Rabbit that so many people had disappeared from the room.


    I haven''t thought of this yet. Master, please enlighten me ¡­


    This... Let me think about it...


    He scratched his ears and cheeks. It was a habit of a monkey that he had not forgotten.


    Don''t think about it now if you can''t think about it. Don''t go for now. Rest well for the day. I''ll go tomorrow when I think of an excuse...


    Nv Ba released a telepathic thought that everyone present could hear.


    Hm! Hairy # 2 and Hairy # 2 nodded and went to rest.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, the mysterious figure had once again entered the forest.


    This time, it learned from the previous ambush and wasn''t suspended in the air.


    Instead, it turned into a black masked man''s shadow. This was the origin of the name Mystery Shadow.


    The Mysterious Shadow came to the nest of the vultures in the forest.


    He released the multi-colored Soulsearch chain to filter the spider silk traces, searching for Nv Ba''s scent and tracks.


    Finally, Mysterious Shadow kept the Soulsearch chain and nodded.


    Hm! This Nv Ba had indeed come here five days ago.


    Since he was here five days ago, he must still be nearby. At least the distance won''t be too far...

 C28

    The mysterious figure seemed to be talking to himself in unison.


    There were men and women, there were sharp ones, there were deep ones, and there were also loud ones.


    It sounded very strange.


    The mysterious figure shook his head, and the black cloth covering his head disappeared. A square-shaped black head appeared, and even the top of his head was flat.


    The Mysterious Shadow has a large closed eye on each surface of its square head. Under each of its large eyes, there is a large mouth shaped like a crescent moon, like a line.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was baring his fangs, he might have been frowning under his big eyes.


    Very strange!


    So it turned out that the mysterious figure''s voice was strange because several of his mouths were talking at the same time.


    Suddenly, those five eyes opened at the same time, like five big lightbulbs.


    After opening his eyes, they released five rays of purple light. Some of the trees and boulders were blocked by the purple light.


    Each beam was like an ultraviolet laser torch, shooting out thousands of miles away. Anything that blocked its path was instantly turned into nothingness.


    There were no abnormalities in front of him. Was there any danger in the other directions?


    This time, they did not speak in unison. Instead, the mouth in front of him asked a single question.


    There was no exception.


    There was nothing unusual on the left.


    To the right, he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    There was nothing abnormal in the sky.


    Good, good, good! As long as there was no danger! They spoke in unison again.


    After the mysterious figure confirmed that there was no danger, it turned into black mist and rose into the sky.


    The black aura condensed into a huge black square in the sky, looking like a mahjong. Six eyes were tightly shut.


    The mysterious shadow once again released the Soulcatcher Chains from all four sides and the top and bottom at the same time.


    The colorful Soulseeker Chains slowly extended into the distance ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Master! What''s the trick?


    Mao Tou knelt in front of him and asked respectfully with his head lowered.


    "En!"


    He still did not think of a good plan as he turned to Nv Ba and asked: Sister Ba! Do you have a plan?


    Nv Ba replied with a thought. I don''t have anything better to do.


    Before she finished reading, Nv Ba sent another message over.


    "Oh..." I suddenly thought of one. Let''s do it this way: Let''s say that Second Young Master and the rest found a mysterious cave here, and all the Body Refining Cultivator s followed Second Young Master into the cave. ''I still need some people here to help look after the mine work.'' What do you think?


    Not bad! That''s a good excuse. This plan! Thus, he sent a thought to the hair on his head.


    "As you wish ¡­" Chief Mao ordered his men to leave.


    Seeing Mao Tou fly into the castle, Nv Ba suddenly let out a sigh, this sound was extremely sudden.


    Hm! Looking towards Nv Ba, he asked: What''s wrong? Why did the Sister Ba sigh?


    Nv Ba looked up into the sky and sent out a spiritual will.


    I feel that ''Star Devouring Emperor'' is looking for me. It feels like it''s coming this way, but don''t be afraid! It''s nothing! This is just a hunch...


    Nv Ba''s face was filled with confidence, as if she was fully confident.


    I heard you say that the Star Devouring Emperor is very powerful! I wonder who will be stronger when Patriarch Hongjun is compared to it?


    The mana and Cultivation Level of Ancestor Hong Jun and the Star Devouring Emperor were probably about the same! However, this'' Star Devouring Emperor''s'' body was soulless and immortal. Thus, Ancestor Hong Jun and the Star Devouring Emperor wouldn''t get the upper hand.


    I heard that Grandmaster Hong Jun is also immortal, living the same life as the heavens and the earth. Even Buddha and your father were the same. What''s so strange about that!


    Hehe! You don''t know how powerful the Star Devouring Emperor''s soulless body and immortal body is.


    A soulless body! If he didn''t even have a soul, then wouldn''t he have died? Why isn''t he dead? Tell me about it! Sister Ba! Little Kong''s face was filled with anticipation.


    Nv Ba''s gaze was deep, as though she had thought about it for a while before she sent out a message.


    How could one not have a soul and not die? This is because: The animal world has an independent: the soul world.


    This soul world was a storage space for souls. In the soul world, there was a supreme treasure known as the Soul Tower.


    After reaching the ''cave'' realm in this world, it was not that there was no soul, but that the soul was absorbed and preserved by the soul pagoda.


    The original body had become a soulless body. Therefore, Body Refining Cultivator in the "cave" realm were just a shell, they could be resurrected with the help of other objects even if they were killed.


    Hence, the great powers of the human world were able to defeat the Astral Venerable One of the animal kingdom. However, they were still ambushed and killed by him after he revived.


    In the end, he did not even know how he died! How pathetic ¡­


    Little Kong swallowed a mouthful of saliva with all his might. So the Insight Stage of this world was actually this strange! I must advance to the ''cave'' realm and see if I will become a soulless body! Indestructible! If that''s the case, then I can get my revenge ¡­


    That''s right! Work hard! Training here was like swallowing, very easy. However, he had to be on guard against being swallowed by others!


    Nv Ba did not care about what Little Kong said about taking revenge. It was as if she knew all about what Sun Wukong had been through.


    At the beginning, Xiao Kong was blaming himself for leaking information to Nv Ba. She had thought how he would respond when he asked her about it. But seeing Nv Ba''s indifferent face, she was not interested in who he was looking for for.


    He suspected that Nv Ba already knew everything about him. There must be a purpose in getting close to him, but why? This confused Xiao Kong.


    What are you thinking about? So engrossed! Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    Oh! Nothing. I was wondering when Mao Yi would be able to bring back the Body Refining Cultivator from Wangli Castle. I''m still thinking about how much Body Refining Cultivator''s physical body would be needed to advance again.


    Actually, you have three ways to advance. One is to absorb the body of the Body Refining Cultivator to advance; the other is your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, it can absorb poisons to advance ¡­


    Seeing that Nv Ba had stopped talking about the third method, she asked: What is the third method?


    Maybe the toxins would advance a bit faster. Nv Ba did not answer the question directly, as if she was intentionally avoiding the question.


    But little Kong thought about it. Wasn''t that the same as insisting on leveling up when faced with danger? How did Nv Ba know? Nv Ba must have a lot of things to hide from him, if she didn''t tell him, she wouldn''t be able to keep him in suspense.


    Poison would be faster! Is there a mistake? The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was one of those ten thousand poisonous creatures. Where can I find ten thousand different types of poison? In my opinion, it would be better to absorb the energy faster than to use it.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was just a name, but there weren''t that many poisons in the world.


    As long as one had ninety-nine poisons, this'' Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell ''would have an initial effect: one would become a Baroque Flame Dragon.


    Actually, by absorbing nine poisons, one could advance to the first grade, and the ninety-nine poisons could advance to the eleventh grade.


    You are now at the late Earth Foundation level, and if you were to advance to the eleventh rank, you would reach the eighth level of the Astral Realm.


    Hehe! Easy, easy to say. Even after so many days, there have only been two sources of poison, and one of them is from a corpse poison like you. It means that I found a source of poison myself, and it just so happens to happen. It seems that it''s not that easy to find a poison source...


    Maybe we haven''t found the place where the toxins live. The universe is so vast, I believe there must be a planet full of them. When Momo comes back, ask her if she knows anything about this place.

 C29

    Hm! Looking at the castle, there seemed to be a Body Refining Cultivator coming out from there.


    He was overjoyed! Sister Ba! Look! A lot of Body Refining Cultivator came. Now he had some fun! Take a look and see if the Body Refining Cultivator with a hairband has returned. I can''t see clearly...


    Nv Ba stared at the castle inside, her expression suddenly changing! She pulled Little Kong along and flew backwards.


    Hm! Seeing Nv Ba suddenly panic, she was completely confused!


    What is it?


    Sister Ba! Could it be an expert from Wang Li Castle had come over?


    We can''t deal with it? There was no need to be afraid! We can let them stay, then we can figure out how to deal with them...


    Stop it! Fast! Danger! Take me to change directions and leave this place as fast as you can...


    After Nv Ba released this divine sense, she completely retracted his own aura, shrinking it to only a small doll that was two to three inches long.


    He then entered the storage room of the green leaf in front of Xiao Kong and hid himself.


    F * ck me! What do you mean by Nv Ba? Can''t you hide behind it?


    How shameful! You can see their privacy...


    Seeing Nv Ba''s serious and fearful expression, it was as though she was facing a great enemy!


    He could also feel an unprecedented sense of danger nearing him ¡­


    He didn''t dare to hesitate! He quickly changed his direction and flipped over his battle cloud.


    Just as the energy cloud reached the clouds, it had already flown for a hundred miles.


    Suddenly, a huge black shadow appeared on the side of the mountain. The black shadow covered the sky and gave off an irresistible might.


    Fortunately, he had already flown over a hundred miles away. If he was still in his original place, he probably wouldn''t be able to fly under such immense pressure. Don''t even think about running away!


    This black shadow was so powerful, so strange! Why is it a square... Xiao Kong said.


    If he said that, then he wanted Nv Ba to hear it and let him tell him what it was. But Nv Ba did not make a sound, and only pinched the small Dingdong.


    Ouch! The heck! Are you trying to put an end to my incense?


    The vital parts of his body were too sensitive, causing his face to contort from the pain.


    But he knew that this was because Nv Ba did not dare to say anything, much less send out her spiritual will.


    That was why he was pinching Little Dingdong. He was telling Little Empty to quickly leave this place.


    Naturally, Little Kong did not know that this was one of the clones of the Star Devouring Emperor''s Crest, the mysterious clone.


    Searching for Nv Ba and him ¡­


    Although there were many questions he wanted to ask, he knew that this was not the time to ask. He had to leave this place quickly.


    Inwardly, he thought to himself, it wasn''t easy for me to get a puppet. Now I have wasted.


    They knew that they would never come back because there wasn''t much room for improvement in their cultivation level in the area.


    Now, they needed to find a Body Refining Cultivator with a higher realm.


    Whoosh ¡­ The energy cloud flew out fifteen thousand miles in an instant.


    Just as he was about to flip his battle cloud again, Nv Ba''s divine sense was transmitted over.


    It looks like this noob, Zorma, can''t stay here any longer. Little Empty! Fly away and search for another planet.


    How far? Sister Ba! Can three Big Dipper Clouds reach 45,000 kilometers?


    No! It had to be at least a hundred Stellar Cloud''s distance.


    What the heck! A hundred Heart Duanyun, you want to tire me to death! Even if he didn''t die from exhaustion, he would die from unconsciousness ¡­


    Two hundred Billowing Cloud.


    Good, good, good! There were one hundred Big Dipper Clouds, and that was one hundred Big Dipper Clouds.


    He did not dare bargain with Nv Ba anymore, because the female corpse turned hostile as if she was flipping a book. Uncertain, too domineering! He was even more domineering than the female CEO.


    Just like this, whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­


    One after another, they flipped over their battle clouds. After flipping over a dozen times, they started to feel dizzy.


    There was no other way. If he were to faint, he would faint! Who knew that he would only be able to fly fifteen thousand miles?


    He flipped to the darkness, to the absence of the sun and moon.


    After over an hour of flipping in one breath, he had already lost consciousness! He couldn''t remember how many times he had flipped over.


    Until Nv Ba said her thought: Ok! Stop.


    He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stand properly. His head spun and he fell from the sky.


    His vision went black, and he immediately lost consciousness ¡­


    Hm! So smelly! He was awakened by a strong stench.


    Looking around, he found that this was a huge cave, at least twenty to thirty thousand square meters.


    He was actually lying alone on a stone platform in the spacious cave.


    The cave was bright, the translucent rock shimmering magenta.


    In the middle of this huge cave, there was a three to four hundred meter wide dark river. The river was faint and gave off heat, as if it was a warm spring.


    The hole was a good one, like a cactus, but the smell was probably unbearable to most people.


    He discovered that there were several caves of varying sizes around this big hole. There were many smooth scars on the ground beside the dark river.


    It was the mark of a reptile.


    He couldn''t help but feel his entire body tighten!


    They guessed that this was a place where snakes lived, but the crevices were very large, thirty to forty centimeters, sixty to seventy centimeters, and even a meter or more.


    If it was a snake, it would definitely be a giant python!


    If this place was the lair of a snake type Body Refining Cultivator, then it would be too terrifying ¡­


    But now, not only was there not a single snake-type Body Refining Cultivator in the cave, there was not even a small snake. Nv Ba was also not inside the cave.


    What is this place? So strange ¡­ Not just to himself.


    This is the Crimson Lamar, and we are in the hard jungle of the four states of the Chi River.


    Nv Ba floated out from the cave in front of them.


    Oh! The Rama star. How far is it from that place, Zorma? Is it safe?


    Safe for now! How far do you think you are from the 200 somatic clouds of Zhuo Mian?


    F * ck! Nv Ba! You are too f * cking wrong...


    In the end, it became a stutter. Originally, I wanted to curse at you, but this is too darned useless! However, he did not curse out loud.


    Aren''t you going too far! Wasn''t it one or two less than two hundred Big Dipper Clouds? No wonder you almost killed me...


    Can you stand up now? If you can stand up, go out and lure a few Body Refining Cultivator back for me.


    Nv Ba coldly sent over a message.


    F * ck! Seductive, to such an extent! You make me old... Do you think that I, Little Kong, am a slut? And seducing...


    Almost! In any case, your goal is to lure others into falling for it. Actually, you''re not as good as them ¡­


    What do you mean? Hey! Sister Ba! Sigh! You don''t have to insult people, okay? Why can''t I compare to those slut prostitutes?


    He had gone too far! He was so angry that he jumped up and wanted to go up and give her a few loud slaps!


    Of course, this was on the premise that he could defeat her.


    These were also words of anger. If a good man did not fight with a woman, then just think about it.


    Don''t get excited! Excited about what? You can refute me if I say it. They want money. You say: Are you worse than they are? Isn''t it?


    Aiya! Forget it, forget it. I can''t be bothered arguing with you! I can''t say anything about you, but I can''t afford to offend you! Is there anything I can''t hide from...


    It truly was infuriating. He angrily turned around and flew out of the cave.


    Now I am not even as good as those who sell their bodies. If I let her continue talking, I will become a hypocrite, a scum! It''s even worse than dog shit. Aiya! How infuriating ¡­

 C30

    This cave was very deep, and there were many forks in the road.


    He kept flying forward, and the surroundings were completely silent!


    It was surprisingly quiet, not even a single mosquito.


    Even his own heartbeat sounded like it was beating a drum.


    He felt extremely depressed! He tried his best to control his breathing, not even daring to breathe!


    He kept looking in front and behind him, feeling that at any moment, a huge python would jump out from somewhere and take a bite.


    Just like this, he was on tenterhooks and was extremely careful! After flying for about ten miles, he finally saw sunlight in front of him.


    Whoosh! He let out a long breath and finally flew out of the cave.


    He looked outside the cave. It was a forest that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Green pine and cypress reaching into the sky.


    A gust of fresh air blew over, instantly feeling refreshed! His nervous mood immediately eased up a lot ¡­


    How nice it is outside! The air is fresh. ¡ª ¡ª Where to?...


    As he was walking in that direction, he heard a strange sound: "Haha!"


    Then another coquettish female voice said: "Boss Snake!"


    Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for us to go all out this time?


    We should keep half of our brothers to watch the house and not let anyone else take over our lair, the Spirit Serpent Cave.


    You see, most of these brothers are useless...


    You slut, you don''t understand shit!


    Snake Two!


    Although only a third of the brothers had attacked this time.


    However, we still relied on our numbers to defeat the Heishan clan!


    If we only lost a third of our brothers, the Body Refining Cultivator s of the Heishan clan wouldn''t have been utterly defeated.


    It was a rough male voice.


    Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Big Boss Snake could only giggle.


    He did not care about what Snake and Snake Three said!


    It was likely that the boss was either retarded or had pretended to be deep in thought and only knew how to giggle.


    Snake Three! You''re just being stubborn.


    I don''t want to bother with you! I''m talking about keeping half of our brothers in charge of the house, not two-thirds of the men in charge of the house.


    Do you understand?


    Stupid!


    You are the fool! Your whole family is idiots! Wretched ¡­


    The heck! The heck, she''s the real shrew ¡­


    The heck it is...


    Snake Two and Snake Three actually started quarrelling loudly, and the noise was getting closer and closer.


    He turned around and saw something written on the entrance of the cave: Spirit Serpent Cave. Three big words.


    Hm! This cave was the Spirit Serpent Cave. Could it be that the people arguing before were the Body Refining Cultivator s in this cave? See how many...


    As he thought of this, he flew to the top of the towering tree and looked forward. He was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.


    F * ck me! It scared the baby to death...


    He saw colourful pythons crawling over the mountains and plains in front of him.


    Generally, brightly colored snakes were poisonous. There were so many poisonous snakes, and they were also so large.


    He could not help but feel goosebumps all over his body as he broke out in a cold sweat! He didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly...


    He saw three gigantic green, red and white pythons at the head of the hill in front of him.


    The smallest was as thick as a water tank.


    The two giant pythons on the left and right were arguing with each other with their heads held high.


    The giant red python in the middle was thicker than a water jar and had a cockscomb on its head.


    At this moment, the Cockscomb Snake suddenly turned into a human body.


    Standing up, it was a red-clothed man, but his head was still red like a chicken crown or snake.


    Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! The boss of the Cock Crown Snake looked at the snakes on both sides and gave a weird giggle.


    The two giant pythons beside him also changed with a shake of their bodies, turning into two Body Refining Cultivator s, one green and one white.


    However, he still kept on quarrelling with his ears and face flushed red.


    The other huge pythons following behind also became Body Refining Cultivator s with human bodies and snake heads with a shake of their bodies.


    These Snake Body Refining Cultivator s were at least in the late stages of the Earth Foundation Realm, and the first two were in the early stages of the Landscape Realm.


    The red snake-headed Body Refining Cultivator in the middle was a middle stage Cultivation Level in the Landscape Realm, which was about the same as Nv Ba.


    Not good! These Cultivation Level s from the snake Body Refining Cultivator are too tall, they are out of our range. I have to quickly go back and tell Sister Ba! Get out of here...


    When he thought here, he hurriedly flew into the Spirit Serpent Cave.


    Send out your divine will to Nv Ba, Sister Ba! A lot of snakehead Body Refining Cultivator came. This was too scary! They are the owners of this "Spirit Serpent Cave", there''s a red-hot chicken crown snake boss Cultivation Level as tall as you. Both of them are at the middle stage of the ''Landscape''.


    Ah!" I know. Come back! How many?


    There were countless details, around a hundred of them! The lowest level Cultivation Level are all in the late stage of the ''Earth Foundation Realm'' like me. In the initial stage of the ''Landscape'' stage, the red-crowned snake was at the middle stage of the ''Landscape'' stage! Same level as you.


    The introduction was very detailed, and it showed that he was extremely terrified! Who was not afraid?


    This was because right now, Body Refining Cultivator of the same level could not even fight one.


    Moreover, these were intimidating Snake Body Refining Cultivator s, they could swallow a person whole with just one open mouth.


    The Snake Body Refining Cultivator was someone who was unrivalled at the same level, he could absolutely challenge those of a higher level.


    Nv Ba and the Snake Boss were of the same level, and were simply not its opponent.


    Just the thought of it was enough to send chills down one''s spine...


    However, Little Kong flew into the main cave and took a look: Nv Ba was still busy flying around by the dark river in the cave, both of her hands were constantly forming hand seals and releasing all kinds of ancient runes.


    It could be seen that Nv Ba was setting up a formation, and from the looks of it, Nv Ba did not have any intention to escape or hide.


    He did not dare disturb Nv Ba, and waited for Nv Ba to finish her work before asking: Sister Ba! What formation is this? Ouch! Did you not hear me clearly or couldn''t you think of a way to kill yourself?


    What do you mean?


    Nv Ba''s eyes held a smile, and looked over gently. She could not help but feel goosebumps.


    Sister Ba! There are too many Snake Body Refining Cultivator s, and Cultivation Level are even taller than me, so this is their lair. Shouldn''t we avoid the real thing and stay away?


    Coward! You are still fearless... That what? Who would have thought that when a person lacked strength, they would be so weak? Sigh!


    Face it! Resistance without strength was unnecessary. In this world where strength reigned supreme, overestimating one''s own abilities was suicidal! Let''s just avoid it!


    No need to be afraid! Little Empty! I know you''re scared. You have to believe in yourself and re-establish your self-confidence...


    Come on! Believe in yourself. I used to believe in myself so much that I ended up like this... Sigh! I won''t say it anymore. I will cry if I say it out loud!


    He could not help but feel grief and regret when he thought of the past!


    Little Kong, don''t be afraid! Everything was with the Sister Ba. Sister Ba will help you to stand up once more. I believe that a War God who is fearless and fearless will stand up once again!


    Hearing this, his body trembled! His blood boiled! The righteous battle blood was ignited once again by Nv Ba ¡­


    It was definitely very important to be able to obtain a woman! It was more important to gain trust!


    Women''s encouragement to men was even more precious and important!


    At this moment, Little Kong felt his entire body brimming with energy. He gritted his teeth! Even if it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, Blood Soaked Heavens was not afraid.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle! Hiss, hiss, hiss! Cluck, cluck ¡­


    This was the sound of all kinds of poisonous snakes spitting out their tongues, approaching from afar in the cave.


    It was enough to make anyone''s hair stand on end!


    Knowing that it was the Snake Body Refining Cultivator s approaching, he gripped his Jingu Bang tightly and prepared to fight.


    Don''t just stand there! You really want to fight those Snake Body Refining Cultivator s head on! Hehe! Little fool! That would be courting death. Find a place to hide...


    Sigh! Just now, his blood was boiling as he prepared to engage the enemy in a bloody battle to the end!


    Nv Ba''s words were no different from a bucket of cold water.


    After waking up, he saw that Nv Ba had already floated into a cave after she sent out her divine sense. He also quickly found a cave to hide in.

 C31

    Just as he hid into the small cave, the boss had already flown into the main cave, closely following closely behind Snake Two and Snake Three.


    So dangerous! This darn Nv Ba didn''t warn me earlier, she wanted to kill me ¡­


    He couldn''t help but tremble all over! Under the urge of curiosity, he looked around cautiously...


    These Snake Body Refining Cultivator s were all in human forms.


    It could be seen that Snake Two''s figure was that of a woman, and a very slim and sexy one at that.


    The curves are beautiful.


    Her skin was white!


    If one''s head were to transform into a human, it would definitely be a devastating beauty!


    Even though his head was a gigantic white snake, it made people shudder in fear ¡­


    Ouch! Finally home.


    It''s better to be at home! I need to take a good bath...


    As Snake Two spoke, it lowered its body and returned to its original form. The appearance of a giant white python that was thicker than a water tank caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air.


    The large white snake twisted its huge body and shot towards the dark river.


    Right! Take a shower first...


    In the blink of an eye, the Snake Body Refining Cultivator s all returned to their original forms, chattering away! Pythons appeared one after another, like a bunch of eels.


    F * ck me! So many, so disgusting ¡­ He wanted to vomit, but he was also afraid. Goosebumps covered the ground.


    If there was any intense fear, he would definitely faint on the spot.


    The giant pythons crawled towards the middle of the dark river.


    Plop! Plop! He dived into the dark river, splashing water everywhere ¡­


    For a time, this large river was filled with pythons wriggling about. They went up and down, and the hundred plus pythons blocked the entire dark river so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    The giant python was playing around, splashing water all over the place. It was playing very well!


    The scene was too horrifying! Hair standing on end, teeth chattering...


    Seeing that all the Giant Pythons had returned to their original forms and climbed back into the dark river, Nv Ba''s stiff face revealed a cunning smile.


    As he muttered to himself, a ball of white light appeared at the tip of his index finger.


    Nv Ba pointed and a white light shot out, flying to the side of the dark river.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared. Thump! The magical formation was activated.


    Shocked cries rang out! "AHH!" "What is this?


    Who knows what this is? It''s over ¡­


    Look! If he didn''t leave anyone to look after the house, then he must have been taken advantage of ¡­


    The Snake Body Refining Cultivator s were all screaming, making a huge mess...


    The whole of the dark river was surrounded by white light, which formed the shape of a yin yang fish.


    Then it started to spin, trapping all the pythons within it.


    Only now did Little Kong realize that this was a kind of Upper Sky trap array. Don''t know his name?


    Sister Ba! What formation is this? What was the use of trapping them like this? Can you trap them to death?


    This was: Two Elements of Confinement Formation. I can temporarily trap them, but these Body Refining Cultivator won''t die for a while.


    Moreover, they could still devour each other after being in there for a long time. As long as that red-crowned snake python increases one more level, it would be able to break through this barrier.


    Therefore, we will release them one by one and destroy them one by one.


    Release it! My darling...


    He couldn''t help but tremble all over! Every time he thought of it, he would be terrified.


    She did not even dare to breathe too loudly. Seeing that Nv Ba had already arrived at the big hole, she clenched her teeth and flew to Nv Ba''s side.


    How? If they were to release the formation, wouldn''t they all come out!? Come out, we can''t fight. Just wait for them to eat you!


    His voice was trembling, and so was his entire body.


    It looks like you''re a coward. Rest assured! Look at these pythons attacking the magical formation, trying to break through it and escape. I can selectively open an opening at a certain point and release one or two before closing it.


    Oh! I see.


    Let''s see how you''re going to deal with those Cultivation Level s, and we''ll kill them all together.


    By the time that Boss Snake was the last to be released, I had also advanced to the early stage of ''Landscape''. As for you, you''ve already advanced to the late stage of ''Landscape''.


    Hehe! That''s right. But there''s one more problem...


    What problem?


    Even the Snake Body Refining Cultivator s were watching from inside. If they saw you opening a hole there, wouldn''t they all rush out together towards that place? If we all rush out, we''re done for...


    You little fool! Can you see outside while you''re trapped in the array? If the outside could be seen from within the formation, then this formation wouldn''t trap anyone. The array was in a state of chaos. Even though the ''Two Elements of Creation Formation'' was only a thousand meters in diameter, it had its own universe. It was an independent world. There were wind, rain, thunder, and all sorts of things that would last forever.


    Oh! So powerful! I don''t understand formations. I really didn''t expect it to be so profound ¡­


    Actually, formations are not as profound as you think! It''s just that you don''t understand. You can see it from the outside. Look at the barrier outside this array. In truth, most array formations were like this. As long as one encountered something aggressive within the array, that would be the outer barrier of the array formation. To put it bluntly, if you were trapped in this formation. If you weren''t afraid of lightning attacks, you would be able to resist lightning and break through lightning obstructions. He would be able to break out of this formation. Do you understand?


    It sounded alike, but he was still confused! Shaking his head like a rattle, he still didn''t understand!


    Yes, to someone who didn''t understand formations, this was too profound.


    Since he couldn''t see the outside from the inside, he might as well let one out! Pick the lowest Cultivation Level. Let me clean it up...


    He rubbed his palms together and shook the Jingu Bang in his hand. He really wanted to go all out.


    However, Nv Ba did not immediately release a huge python, but instead released another divine intent.


    I saw, there are a dozen kinds of venomous snakes here. Among them: Belcher sea snake, inland taipan, oriental tiger snake, black tiger snake, death viper, cobra, shore taipan, black mamba snake, coral snake, tree snake, venomous cobra, green mamba, Gabon viper, forest cobra, potbellied giant viper and golden cobra. There are more than ten types of poison in this world. If they were all absorbed by your ''Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell'', you can at least increase your poison by another level.


    After he finished analyzing Nv Ba''s spiritual will, he could not help but be overjoyed! He was even happier than if he had won a prize.


    What! What you mean is: If we kill and absorb all of these Snake Body Refining Cultivator s, my Cultivation Level could level up two levels?


    Not possible! It was a hundred percent. He might even be able to advance three levels in a row!


    Ah!" What, what! Upgraded three levels consecutively? Impossible! I''m so looking forward to it...


    It was impossible to change his natural childishness.


    What''s impossible! Anything is possible. When did I lie to you? Among them, there are three Snake Body Refining Cultivator s that are one level higher than you. Snake Two and Snake Three are one level higher than you. The Cock Crown Snake leader is two ranks higher than you, if ordinary Body Refining Cultivator were to swallow these three, he would definitely be able to raise it by three levels. But your consumption rate is too high, so I''m not sure...


    Stop it! I''m looking forward to it! As long as I can level up, I''ll be satisfied! Hahaha! Too awesome! Yehyeh...


    He could not contain his joy! He really was like a child. Perhaps it was because he had been depressed for too long that he finally had something to be happy about today. Only then did he release his child''s nature.


    Nv Ba sent another message over.


    Now I have to be clear: the same kind of venomous snake is a type of poison, it is useless in the ''Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''. What I mean is, you can only absorb one poison source for the same type of venomous snake, but you can''t absorb the rest. In a while, I will release a poisonous snake. If it is a repeat, you don''t need to activate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell to absorb it. Just kill him with the Jingu Bang and absorb his flesh.


    Oh! Nodding his head to show that he understood, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    He felt that Nv Ba was a little similar to her previous master: Monk Tang.


    He kept repeating the same thing over and over again. It was too long-winded! It caused one''s ears to become callused.

 C32

    Don''t be impatient! Little Empty! I''m just afraid that if we don''t work together, we might make a huge mistake. Likely to lose his life...


    Nv Ba saw Xiao Kong''s impatience and reminded him again.


    Sister Ba! Little Kong was not impatient. What you have said are all golden and jade words, little Kong''s every sentence will be etched in your heart!


    He also took the opportunity to curry favor with Nv Ba.


    Words! But I like it! I''ll start releasing one of them. Follow behind me, get ready ¡­


    After Nv Ba sent out her telepathic thought, she started to look around to see if that giant python was suitable for him.


    Nv Ba pointed to a light brown cobra. Xiao Kong knew that Nv Ba was talking about it.


    His heart could not help but beat wildly! Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This cobra was as thick as a bucket, and its head was bright black.


    It raised its two to three meter tall neck high up and pecked at the magical formation barrier like lightning.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba pointed her finger, causing the cobra to fly into the air.


    "Shua!"


    Looking for a beating! Little Kong shouted! He swung his staff at the snake''s head.


    The cobra seemed to have eyes on the back of his head as he quickly withdrew his head.


    He had already used all of his strength in this strike, so even if he missed, he wouldn''t be able to take it back.


    Listening:! With a loud bang, the Jingu Bang smashed into the rocky ground, causing sparks to fly everywhere! A huge crater was formed on the ground.


    He thought to himself, "Dangerous!" He immediately turned around to look.


    The cobra had its head held high, and its two large lightbulb eyes were staring at him.


    Hm! Ginseng Baby!


    The giant python''s greedy saliva: Drip! Drip! Drip! It kept dripping.


    Damn it! You still want to eat me ¡­


    Just as he wanted to sweep it away, the cobra had already pounced on him again at lightning speed.


    The giant python''s head grew larger and larger before his eyes, as fast as lightning! He knew that he couldn''t dodge in time.


    Oh my god! He might as well close his eyes and wait for death ¡­


    Hurry and activate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell! Nv Ba''s divine sense transmitted over just in time.


    Only now did he remember that he had the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell with him, so he was not afraid of any poisonous substance.


    Before he could even circulate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, it seemed like the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell had sensed the poisonous substance approaching and started to circulate automatically.


    "Whew ~ ~" It forms a strong, sucking spiral around the periphery of the body.


    Seeing that Little White had closed his eyes and was not dodging, the cobra did not bite his head.


    He bit his arm, the pain pierced his heart!


    The giant python was injecting venom into its body.


    It wanted to poison someone to death before devouring them ¡­


    However, what the cobra did not expect was that the empty blood was not frozen by its coagulant, but was desperately sucking the venom out of the cobra.


    The gravitational power was astonishing! It was as if he was trying to suck out the bone marrow of a cobra.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The cobra felt that something was wrong! Struggling with all his might, swinging his tail and body with all his might.


    It wanted to escape the suction force of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, but at the moment, it couldn''t even open its mouth.


    Its twisted body became weaker and weaker, and it could only watch helplessly as the poison was completely absorbed, and even its blood was completely absorbed by the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    This huge cobra python never thought that it would die after being drained of its venom and bloodline. He died with grievances!


    Nv Ba opened her mouth and devoured the spirit of the cobra.


    The Jingu Bang was inserted into the python''s body, absorbing the body of the cobra.


    Haha! It felt so good. I have three poison sources, six more and I''ll be able to enter the ''Landscape'' level. Hehe ¡­


    Don''t be happy too early. Get ready, I''m going to start letting it out. Little Empty...


    Let it out! Let it out! I have the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, these poisonous snakes are all my food!


    Brat, you really like to brag! This was only the weakest of the pythons, while the Cultivation Level was the lowest. Furthermore, he was injured. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with. Don''t be careless...


    Sister Ba! Rest assured! The Jingu Bang in my hands isn''t weak either. Let it out, I will fight with it for 300 rounds ¡­


    Little Kong was now very confident in himself. He swept away his previous fear of the poisonous snakes! His arms were bulging as though he had an inexhaustible strength. He wanted to have a good fight.


    Nv Ba shook her head lightly. She knew that Xiao Kong was getting a little bloated. The main thing was that she had the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell with him.


    However, this type of self-control was often accompanied by tumbles and tumbles, because Little Kong did not know that each type of snake''s attack style was different.


    Moreover, these were all cultivation experience Snake Body Refining Cultivator s and not ordinary poisonous snakes.


    As the saying goes, people get into trouble if they go crazy. That was the principle.


    Nv Ba continued to choose among the hundred plus pythons. She was going to choose the weakest among them.


    In any case, every step required one to pick the weakest, making it easier to control.


    After searching for a while, Nv Ba finally found the weakest python.


    It was an iron head. Nicknamed: Little Azure Dragon.


    This python was also as thick as a bucket and about twenty meters long, but its head was even bigger than a battle.


    Snake Three was not far behind the hot metal head, so Nv Ba was a little hesitant.


    She was afraid that the moment she let go of the branding iron head, Snake Three would also rush out at the same time.


    However, when she saw Snake Three start to move to the side, she decided to release the iron head.


    As the saying goes, what comes when you are worried, an accident still happened.


    When Nv Ba tapped an opening, Snake Three seemed to have felt an abnormal fluctuation.


    He immediately turned around and charged over like lightning.


    Nv Ba secretly thought that it was not good! She wanted to seal the opening of the formation immediately, but the iron head was stuck halfway to the opening, so it was impossible to completely close the opening.


    Just like that, Snake Three and Iron Head rushed out.


    After Snake Three rushed out, it turned into a human figure with a cyan treasured sword in its hand.


    Little Empty! You go deal with that iron head. I''ll deal with Snake Three...


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will to Little Kong, she sealed the gap in the array first. Otherwise, the endless stream of Snake Body Refining Cultivator would be finished!


    After sealing the entrance to the array, Nv Ba waved his hand, and a fire rod immediately appeared in his hand.


    He brandished the fire stave. Ding ding dang dang! He began to fight with the attacking snake, Three Hits.


    Snake Three was a Green Snake Body Refining Cultivator. Although it was in the early stages of the Landscape Realm, which was one level lower than Nv Ba, the fighting strength of the Snake Body Refining Cultivator was extremely strong.


    Furthermore, from time to time, Snake Dowager would even attack the formation.


    Nv Ba still had to take the time to fix the array, so it was hard for Nv Ba to do it.


    There was no way for him to help Xiao Kong at all. All he had to do was rely on himself ¡­


    At this time, Little Kong was still standing where he was, waiting for the iron head to bite on him. Then, he would use the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell to suck all the venom and blood from the iron head.


    The iron head was not in a hurry! His eyes were filled with a cold killing intent.


    He slowly retracted his huge green head, preparing to attack Little Kong.


    The head of the snake was triangular and shaped like a soldering iron.


    The tail is white. Over-body dark brown, mixed with a minimum of yellow-green or rust colored dots, forming a fine network image.


    A portion of the dorsal scales is yellowish green and agglomerates together to form lichenoid patches, which intersect with blackish brown equidistant and run through the tail of the body; the left and right lichenoid plaques join in the dorsal midline to form a complete transverse stripe or a slight interlacing of the front and back.


    Dodge! It will first use that iron head to smash you to death before it devours you.


    After receiving Nv Ba''s message, the little guy who was still staring at the branded iron head in a trance thought, "Not good!" She quickly jumped away.


    A strong gust of wind blew against the back of his head, sending a chill down his spine!


    He broke out in a cold sweat! He heard something behind him: Bang! A loud sound was heard.

 C33

    Sparks flew in all directions!


    Turning around, he saw that a huge hole had been created by the branding iron head.


    Just like how the Jingu Bang smashed into a rock just now, if he didn''t dodge just now, the consequences would have been unthinkable! If he didn''t get blown into meat paste, he would be doomed.


    Ouch! Oh my god! Phew...


    He was covered in cold sweat.


    He thought to himself, This iron head is really abnormal! Even though the venomous snakes didn''t use poison to attack first, they still used their heads to smash into others. This was truly bizarre. Could it be that the head of this iron-branded head is really made of iron?


    The head of this Iron Headed Python was harder than iron because the snake had already undergone many transformations since it had grown to this size.


    In the human world, Mang Shan''s Iron Heel was only eight to nine kilograms, and its longest was only a little more than two meters.


    If it was in the human world, this giant iron python in front of him would definitely be a very powerful Devil Snake.


    Whoosh! ~... The soldering iron head sucked in air.


    He retracted his head, and saw a flash of the snake''s head. He thought that the snake would charge at him again.


    He suddenly leaped high into the air, preparing to smash the branding iron head down onto its head.


    However, the iron head suddenly sprayed out a mass of venom.


    The venom seeped into his body and because he had not activated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, he was immediately poisoned.


    Ouch! So cold! Why is it so cold?


    Suddenly, his entire body shivered from the cold.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Panting.


    His eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    His four limbs were limp and powerless.


    Putong! Falling from the air.


    His whole body felt numb, and his lips felt very thick! Very uncomfortable...


    His first thought was to escape, but it was difficult to even crawl.


    The fur is congealed by a large amount of perspiration.


    In the blink of an eye, his body twitched. He also couldn''t control his bladder.


    How shameful! But none of this is under my control...


    His heartbeat seemed to slow down as he felt incomparable panic in his heart! The rhythm of death.


    But there was nothing he could do...


    He did not expect that the attacking methods of this kind of venomous snake would completely change, this was related to the improvement of the cultivation Cultivation Level.


    They were not as retarded or as retarded as they were in the human world. In this animal world, their intelligence was comparable to that of humans.


    Therefore, they were constantly changing as well, until they became the most suitable law of survival for this world.


    In this crucial moment of life and death, the attacked Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell began to operate automatically.


    His heart sank. Originally, it had only been a few seconds, but it felt like thousands of years had passed ¡­


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was able to quickly absorb the poison that had seeped into his body. It immediately became much easier and the pain slowly lessened.


    The poison that had been wreaking havoc in his four limbs and bones was absorbed and converted into pure energy, fusing into his Qi Sea.


    All of the discomfort slowly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he felt like his body had returned to him and was slowly returning to normal.


    Whoosh! ~... He let out a long breath, as if he was relieved from a burden.


    After having an additional poison source, his body felt much tougher after being tempered by the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    That''s not right! What about the iron head? Wouldn''t it take the opportunity to attack!?


    This idea was somewhat terrifying! But he had to think about it.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the iron head coming towards him like a bolt of lightning.


    Ouch! Oh my god!


    There was no time to dodge, so he could only take the blow head on.


    Suddenly, he had an epiphany. He put the Jingu Bang to his side, and the five-foot-long Jingu Bang was much taller than him.


    Besides, he was still sitting on the ground.


    Big! Before he could finish his sentence, Jin Tuo grew to the size of a bowl.


    At the same time, he heard: "Bang!" A loud sound was heard.


    The soldering iron head collided with the enlarged Jingu Bang, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    The Jingu Bang had been smashed into the rock by the soldering iron head for more than two feet, and a rock protruded from the bottom of its buttocks, causing it to be in a panic.


    At this moment, the branding iron head was only a few dozen centimeters away from the top of his head.


    Drip! Drip! Drip! Drops of stinky blood dripped onto his face.


    Xiao Yan curled his lips. He did not wipe the blood off his face and hurriedly raised his head to look ¡­


    F * ck! It turned out that the head of the soldering iron head had been crushed by the Jingu Bang.


    Tick, tap! Drip! Drip! Drop Blood...


    Was he dead? So it turned out that this fellow was also weak.


    He slowly got up.


    However, Nv Ba, who was fighting with Snake Three, sent her spiritual will over. Be careful of the tail of that iron head...


    F * ck me! Not dead yet.


    He hadn''t even gotten up yet, but he was already flying away.


    Just as he flew away, he felt a gust of wind beneath his feet and felt something hard brush against his feet. He couldn''t help but withdraw his foot!


    "Whew!" A loud sound was heard.


    The iron-head''s thick tail swept over, this sweep was extremely powerful.


    Only to hear: Dang! With a metallic sound, the Jingu Bang was sent flying.


    Unexpectedly, you still have some skill in Ginseng Baby! That''s right! I like it...


    With a shake of his body, the Iron Head transformed into a black-clothed youth, but it was still a snake head.


    It seemed somewhat sinister and terrifying ¡­


    Blood was still dripping from the head of the azure serpent!


    Perhaps the animal world didn''t care about appearances, so after changing, they still maintained their original appearance.


    In the human world, all demons would turn into humans.


    It looked very handsome, just like a white snake.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had become a beautiful woman and if she was still a snake head, who would love her?


    Would Xu Xian know? He found it laughable just by thinking about it!


    Just as his thoughts were wandering, the green-robed man''s voice sounded once more.


    Hm! Similar to me, they were both in the late stage of the Earth Foundation Realm.


    If I eat you, I can definitely raise my cultivation by a level, and still change my physique.


    Haha! To think that even I, the little Azure Dragon, would be blessed!


    To let me meet a Ginseng Baby as tall as this! Poison technique? That''s great ¡­


    Body Refining Cultivator muttered to himself as he rubbed his palms together, saliva flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    If looks could eat people, he would have eaten Xiao Kong long ago.


    At this time, Nv Ba''s side felt tight, and Snake Three had already slowly gained the upper hand.


    He couldn''t take down the monster known as the Branding Iron Head, so he was worried!


    But seeing that the iron-head was interested in him, he said, "Do you want to eat me?" I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to bite me ¡­


    This was a provocation.


    Humph! The iron-head got angry when it heard this!


    What! I, the little green dragon, am unable to bite your Ginseng Baby?


    Why don''t we make a bet: you stand there and let me bite you.


    If I can''t bite it, then I''ll lose. If I lose, then I''ll let you handle it. Well?


    The Searing Iron Head had been tricked, but the truth was that the Searing Iron Head also wanted to take advantage of this situation and obtain what he wanted without any effort at all! This was exactly what he wanted.


    Good! You bite this hand. If you bite it down, you win. This hand is for you to eat.


    This isn''t fair! If I bite it off, you lose. It''s only fair if you let me eat them all.


    Good, good! Fair! If you want to bet, then let''s bet happily.


    Not going to act shamelessly?


    Whoever cheated was his grandson!


    Good! Then I''m coming. Don''t run... The soldering iron head carefully moved its feet.


    Who ran away! Hurry up. Don''t be a woman! Grind Haw...


    Hehe! Seeing that Xiao Kong had no intention to escape, Body Refining Cultivator s smile was not on his face, and he quickened his pace.


    Arriving before him, he reached out his hand to grab the little guy''s hand and bit down on it.


    This soldering iron head really kept its word. It didn''t bite nor do other places.


    However, the Searing Iron Head was not a fool. It had other plans. It wanted to pour the venom into Little Kong''s body, pour the venom over, and then swallow it.


    He knew that Little Kong had other plans! At this time, it had already activated its Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, waiting for its poisonous teeth to bite.


    Ka-cha! * The branded iron head took a bite to stop it, then it started to release the venom.


    He rolled his eyes. Not only did he not feel no pain, he saw that it was actually Xiao Kong! He smiled.


    The soldering iron head was shocked! He thought to himself: Did I fall into his trap?


    Knowing that he had fallen into his trap, the venom in his teeth began to flow out of his mouth as if it had been pumped out by a water pump.


    When the iron head felt bad, it was already too late! It wanted to struggle free, but was stopped by a powerful suction force. It had no strength to struggle free.


    It was simply impossible to resist!

 C34

    The soldering iron head could only return to its original shape.


    But the head in front of me was already injured, I only had less than 80% of my power remaining, no matter how it struggles, I could not move like a mountain, so how could I struggle free from the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    The iron head''s struggle became weaker and weaker. Finally, it stopped struggling, and watched as his blood was slowly sucked dry.


    The feeling of waiting for death to come felt terrible! It was maddening! He felt like he was living a life worse than death.


    The Jingu Bang flew over and inserted itself into the iron head, absorbing the body of the iron head.


    Now that he already had four types of poison in his body, coupled with the two giant python bodies that he had just absorbed, the Cultivation Level had also improved to the peak of the late stage of the Earth Foundation Realm, just a step away from the early stage of the Landscape Realm.


    Hehe! How joyful! The corners of his mouth curled up. He could never have imagined that he would reach the peak of Earth Foundation Stage Late Phase so soon.


    As he ate, his greedy eyes unconsciously fell on Snake Three.


    He narrowed his eyes and gently nodded his head! He immediately thought of a plan: Ouch! I can use this earth escape technique to pull its hand down and control it. Then, wouldn''t Nv Ba be able to take care of this snake? Yes, that''s it. Hehe! I''m so smart...


    Immediately, he sent a divine message to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! You lure Snake Three to me. Then you pretended to be defeated and ran away, pushing me towards Snake Three. When I use the earth escape technique to pull his hand to the ground, come back and kill it.


    Good plan! Little Kong, good job! Then you are ready.


    As soon as Nv Ba released her spiritual will, she pretended to be weak and retreated towards them.


    Hearing Nv Ba''s praise, she was elated! A woman''s praise was like a multiplier, causing one''s entire body to be filled with power.


    It had long felt that Nv Ba was being suppressed by it.


    It was only a matter of time before he would lose, but he hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    Snake Three was very excited! He did not immediately turn around to break the formation, and instead pursued Nv Ba relentlessly.


    He thought to himself: I must not let this zombie escape. This was a criminal wanted by the animal kingdom. Capturing her and sending her to the Hanging River Heavenly Court would definitely reward the Star Devouring Emperor.


    Actually, Snake Three had long heard that a human zombie was imprisoned in the ornamental garden of the Hanging River Heavenly Court.


    A while ago, when the zombies escaped, the Suspending River Heavenly Court had already sent out universe arrest warrants to all the planets.


    Whoever caught the zombie Nv Ba would be bestowed unparalleled Fa Li by the Star Devouring Emperor. They would be directly promoted to the Insight Stage and they would also receive millions of top-grade diamonds.


    This was the first time in the history of the animal kingdom that such a large bounty had been placed.


    Therefore, all the Body Refining Cultivator s were tempted, eager to give it a try, but were unable to find any traces of zombies.


    Now that the zombies were right in front of Snake Three, it would be strange if it wasn''t moved!


    Besides, when Nv Ba saw that Snake Three was chasing after him, she was overjoyed! She immediately flew in front of Little Kong.


    Snake Three drooled when he saw that there was still a Ginseng Baby as big as that.


    He thought to himself, What the f * ck! The heavens have eyes! Even if they were lucky enough, they wouldn''t be able to block it.


    At this moment, Nv Ba made an action that Little Kong and Snake Three did not expect.


    She actually grabbed Little Kong and threw him towards Snake Three.


    Little Kong was surprised: Just f * cking push it! He even threw him over to Snake Three.


    What Snake Three did not expect was that in order to escape for her life, Nv Ba did not hold anything back and even sold out her accomplices! She used her companion as a shield.


    Actually, Nv Ba thought that if she did not do it, then she would not do it, and if she wanted to do it, then it would be very realistic.


    Of course, it was normal for Little Kong to not understand. After all, as the person in question, he felt that Nv Ba was being a little too excessive.


    F * ck me! Nv Ba! F * ck you ¡­


    How infuriating! There were a hundred thousand horses sprinting in his heart ¡­


    Seeing a fat Ginseng Baby being thrown at him by Nv Ba, Snake Third was indescribably happy in his heart!


    Hehe! He stretched out his hand to receive it, unable to even close his mouth.


    He was afraid that if he broke the spiritual energy, it would affect his taste!


    Seeing that Snake Three had stretched out his hands to catch it, he immediately threw his head down and flipped in the air.


    This rotation just happened to avoid Snake Three''s hands, which were reaching out to grab him, and instead, he made a turn in Snake Three''s hands.


    Snake Three grabbed the empty air in one swipe and was somewhat stunned!


    Without wasting any time, he used the spinning force to kick the disgusting neck of Snake Three.


    He hurriedly retrieved it, afraid that it would take a bite.


    "Pa!" A loud sound rang out.


    Snake Three was caught off guard! He was kicked in the neck.


    The kick was so powerful that it nearly broke his throat.


    Aooo! Snake Three let out a weird cry and retreated a few steps, almost falling to the ground.


    Roar! Hehe!


    A fit of coughing, salty throat, dry itch! Spit a mouthful of blood...


    After going through all this, when Snake Third saw that Nv Ba had escaped without a trace, he lost the thought of chasing after Nv Ba.


    Although he was unwilling, at the very least, there was still a Ginseng Baby here, which could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    Snake Three gritted his teeth! He pointed at Little Kong and cursed: You damned Ginseng Baby! I''m gonna swallow you alive...


    As he said this, he turned back into his original form. A huge green snake that was as thick as a water tank and eighty to ninety meters long appeared in front of him.


    The scene was too shocking! That aura made one''s chest feel stuffy! It''s hard to breathe.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sound of the venomous snakes flicking their tongues made one''s scalp tingle and their body tighten.


    The huge green snake opened its huge mouth that was as big as a car, and a fishy stench assaulted his nostrils.


    It was too smelly. He hurriedly held his breath, making him choke to the point that he wanted to vomit ¡­


    The snake''s two meter long forked red tongue kept swaying in front of him.


    Not only was he afraid, he hated them too much! The stinky mucus on his red tongue splattered in all directions. A few drops of it landed in front of him and he hurriedly dodged it. The stinky smell caused everyone to frown.


    Green Snake might want to play around with him! Just like a cat catching a mouse.


    Generally, those with the confidence to kill the opponent would think this way: playing with the opponent was more satisfying than anything.


    As such, Snake Three was not in a hurry to get rid of Empty.


    Instead, he turned to Little Kong: "Hu!" "Whew!" He blew nonstop.


    That smell was too fishy, and it even contained poison that could paralyze a person''s nerves. It made them want to vomit when they smelled it ¡­


    From the looks of it, this green snake was a poisonous snake, because the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell in its body had already started to circulate, but this poisonous snake was too big.


    The Cultivation Level was one level higher than him, so let alone a strong opponent, it was hard to deal with even if he was smart!


    He really regretted thinking that he was smart and thinking of an ingenious plan!


    Nv Ba had already run away.


    Heart said: The f * cking zombie is like a ghost, how can the ghost be believed? Little Empty, ah, Little Empty! It''s all your fault for being so naive! Too simple! He must have been sold off at a critical moment ¡­


    Just when he was at a loss and feeling helpless, a stream of spiritual will entered his sea of consciousness.


    Little Empty! What''s the matter with you? Don''t just stand there! You teased him to bite you, tried to grab the giant python''s tongue, and used the earth to escape into the ground. As long as you control it, I can kill it. Hurry up!


    After he had finished deciphering the telepathic thoughts, he immediately became spirited. He looked at Green Snake for a while and then shook his head. Then, he started to tease Green Snake.


    Big stupid snake! Come eat me if you have the ability! Hehe ¡­


    Green Snake was stunned! Ye Zichen looked at empty space that was bouncing up and down in front of it with wide eyes.


    He thought to himself: Is there something wrong with this Ginseng Baby''s brain? He was still scared silly ¡­


    However, seeing the big green snake standing there in a daze, Little Kong waved to the big green snake and continued to tease it.


    Great Green Snake! You idiot. You are a beast, come! Come on! Bite me if you have the ability! Eat me ¡­


    From the looks of it, as long as the big green snake stretched its tongue forward, it would be able to lick its butt.


    However, Xiao Kong twisted its butt and flicked its tongue.


    Coo, coo ¡­ His expression was one of provocation and ridicule!


    Humph! The Great Green Snake let out a cold snort. He was enraged!


    His head lolled forward and his long tongue reached out and tried to roll the empty little thing into his mouth with his tongue.


    This was exactly what he wanted!


    Seeing the big green snake''s tongue coming at him, he immediately turned around like lightning, extended his two hands and grabbed the forked tongue, immediately escaping out of the earth.


    All of this took a long time to describe, but in the blink of an eye, less than a second had passed ¡­

 C35

    "Whiz!" ~


    The moment the big green snake''s tongue was pulled into the rock by Little Kong, Nv Ba immediately flew out, and rushed over here at lightning speed.


    Aooo! ~... The Great Green Snake let out a deafening howl!


    It was like an angry dragon''s roar, causing the listeners to tremble all over and their hearts to tremble! Luckily, he was underground at this time. Otherwise, he would have been scared silly.


    The Great Green Snake first used all his strength to pull upwards, trying to pull the Ginseng Baby out.


    The Great Green Snake had just pulled himself up a little, and his head had just come out of the ground. No! How could he pull it out!


    He used both his hands to pull downwards with all his might.


    A man and a snake are a bit like a tug of war.


    The great azure serpent suddenly borrowed the force of the collision to sink downwards, and with a plop sound! Sparks flew in all directions! The huge snake-mouth smashed a huge crater in the hard rock.


    Never would he have thought that the Great Green Snake would use this move. He used too much strength and fell to the ground.


    The Great Green Snake''s movement was a series of continuous movements: lifting upwards, suddenly loosening and then abruptly lifting upwards. It all happened in one breath, as fast as lightning.


    F * ck me! He was immediately lifted up from the ground, then slammed into the great green snake''s mouth and swayed.


    He was in danger of being swallowed at any moment! He could not help but tremble all over!


    In fact, he could completely let go now. As long as he fell to the ground, he could escape.


    One must know that if he were to let go, it would be the same as completely losing his chance.


    Not only would she not be able to cure the big green snake anymore, Nv Ba might even be caught by it.


    Thus, no matter how afraid he was, he had to persevere!


    He thought to himself: Even if I can''t heal you, I''ll still have to control you and fight for the opportunity for Nv Ba to attack.


    At this time, Nv Ba had already rushed over with a fire rod in her hand, waving it and smashing it towards the head of the big green snake.


    Upon seeing this, the Great Green Snake hurriedly retreated. Raising his head high, he used Little Kong to block the attack.


    This great azure serpent was truly cunning!


    Nv Ba avoided shooting rats, afraid that she would accidentally hurt Xiao Kong.


    He quickly retrieved his fire stick and floated to the side to find a suitable opportunity to attack.


    Little Empty! Think of a way to pull its head down? I''ll do it, you''ll be in danger if you hang from its mouth like that! Nv Ba urged her with his telepathic thoughts.


    Actually, even without Nv Ba''s reminder, she already knew that this was not the way.


    However, the problem was that he was holding the big green snake''s tongue and floating in the air, right under the big green snake''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Nv Ba who was watching them covetously from the side, the Great Cyan Snake would have been able to get rid of Little Kong in a few breaths, and then swallow him whole.


    Taking advantage of the little empty opportunity that was hanging on the big green snake''s mouth, Nv Ba didn''t dare to stay idle. She also continuously harassed the big green snake, otherwise, the big green snake would have dealt with Little Kong.


    Nv Ba took a detour to the Great Cyan Snake''s side.


    He raised the fire staff in his hand and was about to swing it down, when the Great Green Snake''s tail suddenly swept over.


    Whoosh! A loud sound was heard. The strong wind howled!


    Nv Ba knew how powerful and heavy this strike was. If she was hit by this huge python''s tail that was as thick as a bucket, she would at least be half dead.


    He quickly retreated and found an opportunity to launch another surprise attack.


    Seeing Nv Ba retreating, the Great Cyan Snake opened its mouth wide, shaking its head, wanting to put Little Kong into its mouth.


    The big green snake flung itself to the left, then opened its big mouth and waited.


    Ning''s body was sent flying backwards, landing in front of the Azure Skysnake''s large mouth.


    The big green snake took a deep breath. The suction was stronger than that of a jet engine.


    With his tongue retracted, his strength was truly immense!


    "Yo-yo! Yo-yo!" He couldn''t help but exclaim!


    Panicking, he quickly spread his legs and stomped on the large tusk of the Green Snake.


    The suction plus the tightening of his tongue was extremely powerful. Even his legs were trembling non-stop!


    He could be pulled into the mouth of the python at any moment...


    The great azure serpent''s mouth was filled with an incomparably smelly stench! Knowing that he couldn''t count on any of them, he could only grit his teeth and persevere on!


    He couldn''t relax now. The moment he did, he would be dragged into the big green snake''s mouth.


    The row of venomous fangs was gleaming with a cold light. Just looking at them would cause one''s hair to stand on end! Trembling all over ¡­


    Using all of his strength, a man and a snake engaged in a battle of attrition. Gritting his teeth, he persevered for nearly half a minute!


    He was about to run out of stamina! It was unknown if the big green snake had other plans or not, but it suddenly stopped inhaling and retracting its tongue.


    It''s like pulling out of a river. If you relax, I''ll give it a tug.


    He pulled out the long tongue of the snake once again, and then lowered its body to the jaw of the big green snake.


    Only now did he realize that his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    Sister Ba! You can''t retreat! The moment you step back, Green Snake will have the energy to deal with me. That was close! Attack it! We have to cooperate...


    These words sounded like they were about to cry! He was really scared!


    If the force of that strike had been slightly less, and one had been unable to endure it, it would have been sucked into the great azure serpent''s mouth.


    Actually, Nv Ba was even more anxious than Xiao Kong! She knew that her life was on the line right now. Little Kong could not die! At the very least, they could not die now. Little Kong was the most important thing in their plan.


    Her father and the Buddha''s plan would have failed if Little Kong had died in the middle of their journey.


    Therefore, no matter what Nv Ba said, she had to protect Little Kong! The Buddha''s order to her was that even if she had to sacrifice herself, she had to keep the space empty.


    Without Xiao Kong saying anything, Nv Ba had been looking for an opportunity.


    Just now, the Great Cyan Snake had suddenly loosened up because Nv Ba had found a chance to strike the Great Cyan Snake''s back with the rod. The Great Cyan Snake first rolled its body to the side, dodging Nv Ba''s fatal strike.


    Nv Ba struck the air with her rod, and then smashed towards the python''s tail again.


    This time, the giant python did not dodge and used its tail to clash with Nv Ba''s fire rod.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    Sparks flew in all directions! Nv Ba was actually pushed back by the huge force.


    But the python was unharmed...


    As Nv Ba retreated, the big green snake flung its head back again, and Little Kong was flung back into the air.


    Seeing the great green snake''s bloody maw biting at him, he cried out in fright, "Ah!" Help! Sister Ba! Help! Ahh ¡­


    Why did the last cry change from a sob to a laugh?


    Nv Ba did not attack, she knew that attacking now was useless! The Great Green Snake would still use Little Kong as a shield.


    This kind of stalemate was not good for them, because Nv Ba discovered that the big snake and the second snake inside the trap array were already beginning to devour their own kind.


    Before long, their Cultivation Level would rapidly increase in strength. If their boss snake increased another level, the array would not be able to trap it.


    When that time came, they would not be able to defend against the horde of snakes.


    Little Empty! Right now, only you can save yourself, and only Sister Ba! You just have to take a chance...


    Nv Ba sent a telepathic thought to Little Kong, who was stepping on the big green snake''s upper and lower gums.


    Inwardly, he was confused. He immediately replied to the telepathic thoughts inquiry: Take a risk! What do you mean? What should I do now? Give me an idea! This Azure Skysnake''s strength is too great. I can barely hold on.


    Give it up and let it pull you in. Then he put the Jingu Bang in its mouth. If it works, we''ll win! Do it!


    After reading Nv Ba''s spiritual will, it almost collapsed! A hundred thousand mud horses sprinted in her mind.


    He thought to himself, "What a lousy plan!" A bunch of bullshit! If there was no surprise, the python''s first reaction after entering would be to take a bite. Or just directly swallow it, even though I have the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell ¡­ That''s right! I have the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, so why should I be afraid of it devouring? Hehe! Go in and deal with you...


    The question now was whether or not he could avoid the huge mouth of the big green snake, if he was bitten by it then it would definitely be a cut in the waist!


    Success depended on luck!


    Hm! Didn''t the Jingu Bang already have a rod spirit? Hehe! I''ll talk to him and see if it''s okay!


    In his heart, he immediately communicated with the staff spirit inside the Jingu Bang and received a positive response.


    The Jingu Bang flew out by itself and silently struck between the big green snake''s upper and lower teeth.


    Then, he let go of the long tongue and lay down on the gums with his mouth wide open.


    The Great Cyan Snake had fallen into his trap! He thought that little Kong was physically and mentally exhausted, so he was dragged inside.


    He immediately bit down, and heard a "kacha" sound. A crisp sound rang out.


    This sound caused his teeth to ache!


    The two teeth in the big green snake''s mouth were smashed by Jin Quan, and were bleeding profusely.

 C36

    Aooo! ~...


    The big green snake let out a heart-wrenching howl.


    It was so shocking that it made one''s ears buzz!


    He took the opportunity to place the Jingu Bang in his hand. The giant python''s large mouth rubbed back and forth, and when it felt that there was nothing stopping it, it bit down again and put the Jingu Bang into the giant python''s mouth.


    The bloody mouth bit down once again, kacha! This sound was terrifying!


    The Jingu Bang suddenly expanded and became a five-foot-long metal awl.


    "Puchi!"


    It directly pierced through the python''s head.


    Blood began to flow nonstop from the wound, spraying all over his body. Only then did he withdraw his Jingu Bang.


    Brain matter dribbled into his mouth.


    Aooo! He let out a strange cry and was immediately shaken by the sound until his head became dizzy and his brain became dizzy. He stood there blankly.


    The big green snake writhed and writhed in pain.


    He crazily whipped his tail, making his last struggle.


    Puff! The big green snake wrapped it tightly in its mouth.


    The Great Green Snake thought: Great! You''re lying to me! Just die! He also couldn''t let the Ginseng Baby escape.


    It didn''t know that its original body didn''t want to go out at all, nor did it want to go out.


    He immediately activated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and began to absorb the Great Cyan Snake''s venom and blood essence ¡­


    By the time the Azure Skysnake sensed that it had fallen into a trap, it was already too late! It was impossible for him to open his mouth and spit out the person he wanted to spit out.


    This was true: a man should keep his mouth shut if he couldn''t say it.


    Little Empty was like a tumor in its mouth, it couldn''t get rid of it.


    The venom and blood essence rapidly drained away. In less than a minute, the venom and blood essence of the Great Green Snake had been completely absorbed.


    Only then did he use his Jingu Bang to open the giant python''s mouth, sticking out all over its body.


    It was only then that he realized: Nv Ba had already sucked up the Great Cyan Snake''s soul, and was still lying on the Great Cyan Snake''s neck, drinking its blood.


    It was so disgusting that goosebumps rose all over his body.


    Heart said: Ouch! This Nv Ba is so disgusting! No wonder the blood of such a huge python could be absorbed so quickly, it was because she was also sucking it from the outside.


    Nv Ba raised her head, stuck out her tongue and licked the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    A strange smile appeared on his face!


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up. Un! Your tongue! You can speak now that you know how to move your tongue! Try saying something...


    Say ¡­ what?! The voice was rough and dry, old and weak. It sounded very strange.


    Although Nv Ba could speak word by word, it was still not fast enough. This proved that her tongue was still not sharp enough.


    Dry and rough ore is the problem of vocal cords, which proves that the vocal cords are not elastic enough.


    It may be some time before you can speak properly.


    What do we do now? Do you want to go on with it or do you want to take a break...


    he asked tentatively. He really wanted to take a break. He was extremely nervous and very tired.


    Nv Ba shook her head and sent out a command.


    Can''t rest! You see, Snake Boss and Snake Two are already devouring their own kind. We have to kill those weaker giant pythons as soon as possible. We have to get rid of the rest of the giant pythons before the Cock Crown Snake Boss and Snake Two advance in level. It would be best if I could level up, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to deal with the Cockscomb Snake which had levelled up by another level.


    What if I level up two levels? Can I join hands with you to kill the Cockscomb Snake, which can be upgraded by one level?


    Looking at Nv Ba, her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to reach the level of invincibility within the same realm.


    Nv Ba thought for a while, calculated in her mind, and sent her spiritual will over.


    If you use the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell to level up, and then use this body to level up, you can probably tie with someone of the same level.


    F * ck! In the end, they could only fight to a draw ¡­


    His face was filled with disappointment! Heart: This kind of passive situation of being beaten up when is the end?


    Being able to fight on the same level was already not bad! Didn''t you think that you had so many tricks up your sleeves? If you wanted to mount a sneak attack, who among your peers could be your opponent?


    After he finished deciphering Nv Ba''s spiritual will, his eyes lit up!


    That''s right! I now have the Ginseng Baby''s innate ability: Earth Escape Technique. Also, there was the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''s unparalleled poison arts, as well as the unstoppable Jingu Bang. Hey, hey, hey! Not bad ¡­


    He couldn''t help but shake his butt, revealing his child''s innate nature. He really was a cute Ginseng Baby.


    Don''t be cocky! Ready to start work.


    Wait! Sister Ba! I have a suggestion, would you mind?


    You little brat! Why did he suddenly become so cultured? Hurry up if you have something to say, hurry up if you have to fart! Don''t delay...


    Hm! It''s like this: Don''t I already have five sources of poison? My meaning is to find four different poisonous snakes. If I absorb these four poisonous snakes, there will be nine ¡­


    Nv Ba interrupted Xiao Kong''s blabbering with her telepathic thoughts.


    Alright! Sister Ba understands! That way, you''ll be able to level up one level and enter the initial stage of the ''Landscape'' level.


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she started to search through the huge pythons. Finally, she pointed at a Black Tiger Snake which was as thick as a washbasin and sent out her spiritual will.


    That''s it. I''ll release it, you block it first. Wait till I fix the formation, then I''ll come and take care of it ¡­


    Nv Ba pointed her finger, and an exit appeared in the formation in front of the Black Tiger Snake.


    "Whiz!" The Black Tiger Snake immediately flew out.


    The moment the Black Tiger Snake came out, it turned into a ball of black gas and escaped.


    Seeing this, how could he escape! He immediately threw out his Jingu Bang to block in front of the Black Tiger Snake, and the Black Tiger Snake almost hit its head on the Jingu Bang.


    The black aura took human form and a young man dressed in black stood before him.


    Judging from its tall and slender body, it was definitely a handsome beast.


    However, there was still a black snake on its neck. It could not help but have a terrible scene.


    Let the women who like handsome men and fresh meat have nightmares.


    The Black Tiger Snake Body Refining Cultivator raised his head and saw a Ginseng Baby nearly a meter tall standing in front of him.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth!


    Ah!" Ginseng, ginseng, ginseng child! My god ¡­


    He stuttered as he spoke, thinking that even if luck came, he wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    Want to eat?


    he asked innocently. It was an expression that was completely natural and harmless.


    My God! Happiness came so suddenly that I couldn''t believe it. Hehe!


    The Black Tiger Snake Body Refining Cultivator nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    Yes! Think! Want to eat...


    It even thought that this little Kong was a treasure from the heavens, a treasure that belonged to it in the fairy tales. This was heaven''s will.


    The Black Tiger Snake did not know what to do, so it did not hold back and opened its mouth to bite at the little guy''s arm.


    Ka-cha! * A sound.


    Biting onto the Ginseng Baby''s arm, he immediately injected the venom into the Ginseng Baby''s body.


    The Black Tiger Snake was not stupid! It thought that the Ginseng Baby would only give it one hand.


    It wanted to inject the venom into the Ginseng Baby''s body, completely poison it, and then swallow the entire Ginseng Baby.


    However, when the venom was injected into Little Kong''s body, he became a little overconfident! He did not activate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    He thought to himself: I have five different poisons in my body right now. I am not immune to all poisons, so I am not afraid of all of them.


    However, this was a huge loss in Jingzhou. This was a painful lesson!


    This time, he had finally tasted the power of the Black Tiger Snake''s venom!


    After being bitten by the Black Tiger Snake, he broke out in a cold sweat!


    In addition to feeling a heart-wrenching pain from the wound, the toxin that extended from the wound caused pain to his feet and neck!


    This pain was not an ordinary pain. It was a heart-wrenching pain!


    The pain made everyone clench their teeth in pain!


    Fortunately, at this time, Nv Ba came back and saw that the situation was not good, she smashed her rod on the head of the Black Tiger Snake Body Refining Cultivator and killed him immediately.

 C37

    At this moment, his body was starting to feel a bit numb!


    His body was sweating profusely, and he was having difficulty breathing. It was difficult for him to even swallow saliva.


    His hands and feet were not listening to him, it seemed as if he was going to be paralyzed at any moment!


    He panicked and his mind went blank as he kept asking, "What should I do?"


    Fast! Circulating Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell!


    Fortunately Nv Ba had reminded him in time.


    Only now did he remember that he had the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell with him, so he immediately activated it.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell felt as if it did not think of it, and was a little angry.


    Previously, when he encountered any poisonous attacks or Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell s, he had activated them himself. But this time, he did not activate them.


    He thought to himself: Could it be that this Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell has its own way of thinking? How could this be possible!? He had never heard of a cultivation technique that had brains.


    As the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell began to activate, the pain in his body slowly disappeared.


    His limbs slowly began to feel, and his mind became much clearer.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell circulated rapidly, and the venom on the Black Tiger Snake''s fangs spurted out like a fountain and was sucked into the whirlpool that coiled around his body.


    A moment later, the poison was almost fully absorbed.


    The Jingu Bang was casually chanted. Whoosh! It stabbed into the head of the Black Tiger Snake that Nv Ba had smashed apart.


    Whoosh! The huge Black Tiger Snake was absorbed by the Jingu Bang in less than a minute.


    Kid, you just don''t listen! As the saying goes, "If you don''t listen to the words of the old man, you will suffer the consequences." Now you know how powerful he is!


    Reading Nv Ba''s reprimands did not anger her at all. Instead, she felt warmth in her heart! Could it be that this was the base nature of humans: they should be scolded?


    Not only was he not angry, but he was smiling at Nv Ba as he tried to get close to him.


    Sister Ba! I only need three more poison sources to level up. Hehe! You think that''s appropriate?


    Nv Ba tapped Little Kong''s forehead.


    You empty little thing! Why can''t you grow up? Big Sis really can''t do anything to you. Let''s go! Let''s go pick one...


    After searching for a while among the pythons, Nv Ba pointed to a water bucket thick cobra.


    Rice shoveler! Just this rice spatula! The poison source of this kind of snake is very good, it is very good for you to get to the bottom of the first level of Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    Good! That''s it. Sister Ba! I want to ask: how do I hit this snake this time? I''m afraid I can''t handle it.


    You''re definitely not a match for this Scooter, but you can make this snake spray poison on you. Its habit was to spray poison into its prey''s eyes, and all you need to do is to activate Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell ahead of time. After that, I will leave it to elder sister to handle ¡­


    Great! Sister Ba! Let''s start! I can''t wait. Aiya! Drip drip ¡­


    He couldn''t help but dance for fun, he was so naive! What a carefree, happy child.


    As a Primordial Spirit, Sun Wukong couldn''t control himself. It was as if everything was just for show ¡­


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s head and sent out a message.


    Ready! Once I release it, you will lure it to that side and come over after I seal the spell formation. You must hold on until then! Don''t let it get away...


    Rest assured! Sister Ba! I discovered that you look a little like my master, Monk Tang!


    What do you mean?


    No, it''s not interesting. Master! It means something worthy of respect.


    Humph! Nv Ba let out a cold snort.


    Ignoring Little Kong, he pointed with his hand and a red light flew out. It opened up an exit in front of the rice shovel.


    He rushed out without hesitation and saw a Ginseng Baby in front of him.


    He was stunned! He immediately transformed into a humanoid form with an unconcealable smile on his face.


    Seeing that his human form had turned into a sinister smile, he immediately activated his Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and waved at his food face.


    Come here! Rice shoveler! Come here and we''ll have three hundred rounds.


    Hehe! Fresh! The Ginseng Baby challenged me. What the hell!


    First of all: I''m not a spatula.


    This name was too rustic, it would fall apart at any moment.


    My name is Eye-Young Master.


    How about it?


    This name must be high-end and grandiose! Hehe ¡­


    To think that this shovelhead was actually a tease! He thought so in his heart.


    He said, "If you don''t want to be beaten by me, then kneel down!" I kowtowed three times to your little Grandpa Kong. Grandpa will make your death more comfortable! Heh heh ¡­


    These words were said with the intention of provoking the fury of the restaurant owner.


    F * ck! You Ginseng Baby are big and small! He even dared to say something like ''hurt others''. Just look at his moves ¡­


    He suddenly turned hostile. As expected, he had fallen into a trap.


    Puff! He spat out a mouthful of venom.


    "Whiz!" With a sound, the venom the size of a soccer ball shot towards his chest ¡­


    Good! He couldn''t help but cheer.


    He didn''t dodge! Bang! With a "peng" sound, the venom sprayed onto his chest.


    Immediately, he felt the strong corrosive force, and immediately activated Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    His chest immediately emitted a golden light as he quickly absorbed the venom.


    The venom disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Noticing the situation, Rice Shovel knew that the situation was not good!


    What kind of monster was this? Is she still a Ginseng Baby? It must be the Devils ¡­


    Just as the bun was in shock, Nv Ba had already leapt high behind the bun man and smashed down with her fire rod.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    The snake''s head was immediately blown to smithereens, and blood splattered on the spot.


    Plop! He fell to the ground, returning to his original form of the giant python ¡­


    After that, Nv Ba absorbed the soul, and Jin Tuo rod did not talk anymore after that.


    Xiao Kong successfully obtained the seven poison sources.


    Sister Ba! I only need two more poison sources before I can level up. You see: what about the worm? Hey, hey, hey!


    He could not help but laugh foolishly! This came from the joy within his heart, and he was completely unable to control it.


    Up ahead I saw a Belcher sea serpent. This kind of snake is the most poisonous in the human world. The next one was this one!


    After Nv Ba sent her telepathic thought over, she started to search through the giant pythons. In a short while, she found them.


    Nv Ba pointed at a sea serpent and sent out her spiritual will.


    The floral snake with its nostrils turned up was the Belcher sea serpent. Look at its tail, which is as flat as an oar. These sea serpents are highly toxic, but their heads are oval instead of triangular.


    Don''t say anything I don''t understand. How should he deal with it? I just want to know how I''m going to deal with it! Do you want to infuriate it and make it spray venom at me?


    He looked at Nv Ba anxiously, wanting to get rid of this snake quickly.


    Fool! This kind of snake doesn''t spray poison. His temper is also very mild, so you have to find a way to enrage him even more. Anyway, he couldn''t let it escape.


    Please rest assured Sister Ba! I will definitely let it stay. You didn''t see who I was! The Ginseng Baby! Hehe ¡­


    He was overjoyed! He felt that the identity of a Ginseng Baby was not bad. Although some people loved to cause trouble, it was still very practical.


    Nv Ba shook her head, and didn''t continue chatting with Little Kong.


    With a tap of his finger, a ray of golden light shot out, opening a gap in the spell formation and releasing the Belcher Sea Serpent.


    That snake was also as thick as a bucket. After rushing out of the magical formation, it turned into a young master in flowery clothes.


    Haha! I''m here again, Master Belcher.


    Although it was a bit jubilant! But his manner was gentle.


    If not for the fact that he was carrying a huge snake head on his shoulder, he would definitely be a peerlessly handsome young noble.


    "Wow!" Little Kong suddenly jumped out and made a very adorable gesture.


    Waving to Master Belcher, Belcher! Come here.


    What?


    Let''s talk about life!


    Pui! Are we familiar with each other?


    He never expected that the young master Belcher would have such a cold and fiery personality! One truly could not judge a book by its cover, one could not judge a book by its cover.


    A little temper! I like it! As long as you have a temper, it''s fine.


    This was what Little Kong thought to himself.


    Do you want to eat Ginseng Baby?

 C38

    Of course! Do you think that everyone else is a fool!? With Ginseng Baby s, eating would be a waste.


    Master Belcher said disdainfully.


    Then come and bite me!


    Do you think I''m stupid! This was clearly a trap.


    Hm! This Belcher sea serpent has some skill, and that shows that I am trying to deceive him.


    As he thought of this, he asked, "What trap?" Tell me about it.


    Do you want to run away without an arm? I''m not going to be fooled. I''m going to grab you and eat you all.


    F * ck! So it turned out that this young master Belcher was not smart enough!


    As he thought of this, he said, "Good!" I gave it all to you to eat, but in truth, I was given it all by God. This was heaven''s will! You can eat whatever you want!


    The heavens had given it to him! Did the heavens bestow it? Was it the Swallowing Star Emperor? Thank you, old man! In his busy schedule, he thought of me, Belcher...


    The Sea Serpent Young Master Belcher cupped his hands to the sky, a look of pleasant surprise on his face.


    Come! Belcher! The Star Devourer orders you to bite my hand.


    While speaking, he extended his right hand and activated Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell in the dark.


    Hehe! That''s great ¡­


    Master Belcher smacked his lips and began to salivate. He then grabbed his hand and bit into it.


    Ka-cha! * A sound.


    After biting off his hand, the young master Belcher felt that the situation had turned bad! It was as if his entire mouth was being sucked in by a magnet, and he could not even lift his head up.


    The Belcher sea serpent hurriedly returned to its original form, its huge body receding as the small empty body was dragged away by the immense force.


    The giant python opened its mouth wide. Its large mouth was bigger than the battle itself. In front of the big mouth, Little Empty immediately became much smaller.


    From the looks of it, as long as the giant python bit down, it could swallow the empty space in one gulp.


    At this critical moment, Nv Ba who was hiding at the side flew over, raised his fire rod and smashed it down.


    Puff! With a sound, flesh and blood splattered everywhere.


    The head of the Belcher sea snake was smashed, and the stinky cold snake blood splashed all over his face.


    He couldn''t help but shiver ¡­


    Similarly, Nv Ba was absorbing souls, while Xiao Kong was absorbing bodies with the Jingu Bang.


    Sister Ba! Next, you choose the snake? Hey, hey, hey!


    He looked like a cute Ginseng Baby! At this time, Sun Wukong had already completely adapted to the role of Ginseng Baby.


    Nv Ba looked over with satisfaction and nodded.


    Wait! I have to think this through, the next source of poison is your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''s first upgrade. He had to be careful! And he needed a strong Body Refining Cultivator. Otherwise, it will not be good for your future cultivation of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell. The previous'' Balo Flame Dragon ''might have failed to pass its first attempt, which was why it was unable to advance even an inch since it was only at the fifth level of the'' Insight Stage ''.


    Ah!" Was there such a thing about the Ten Thousand Poisonous Dragon Tactic? How do you know all this?


    With a face full of suspicion, he looked at Nv Ba, thinking: You aren''t a Body Refining Cultivator of this world, how do you know this so clearly? Is it that dad of yours ¡­


    Never mind how I know. Don''t bother me, I need to meditate for a while...


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she closed her eyes slightly. The tongue in her mouth moved but did not make any sound.


    He felt very strange! Heart said: Who is she communicating with? There was no way to communicate with the human world at all. Could it be that there were gods from other human worlds in this animal kingdom?


    After a moment, Nv Ba opened her eyes and sent a message.


    He could only take the risk! In order to thoroughly consolidate your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell. He was going all out! This time, let''s release Snake Two, the white snake.


    Hearing this, he was immediately stunned!


    What!? Release the snake two! This white snake was at the peak of the early stage of the ''Landscape'' realm and was about to enter the intermediate stage. From the looks of it, he was much stronger than Snake Three ¡­


    With unblinking eyes, he looked at Nv Ba, hoping that Nv Ba was joking.


    Just now, Nv Ba was not even able to defeat the early stage of the Mountain and River Realm, and in the end, she had to take the risk herself!


    It could be said that he was lucky enough to kill Snake Three.


    Luck wasn''t good luck, it was one in ten thousand just now.


    Nv Ba nodded and sent out her spiritual will.


    Or you can choose between the Chicken Crown Snake Boss, Snake Boss, and Snake Two.


    F * ck me! No, Sister Ba! Are you sure you aren''t joking?


    He still did not believe Nv Ba''s words and thought that Nv Ba was joking.


    I''m not joking! Little Empty! Think about it: see what you can do. How about this! That Snake Second is a seductive snake spirit, how about you sacrifice your lecherous looks. Seduced her!


    Nv Ba nearly vomited blood after reading it!


    F * ck me! You...


    This was truly unreasonable! Right now, he was just the body of a little kid that wasn''t even three feet tall.


    No matter how coquettish Snake Dowager was, she couldn''t possibly have a paedophilia! The men had heard of it before, but the women had never heard of it.


    Aren''t you going through seventy-two changes? You can become a charming and elegant man, seduce that snake, and then I will wait for the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Well?


    After he finished reading, he shook his head vigorously.


    I haven''t forgotten the formula for the Seventy-Two Transformations, but I don''t have enough mana right now, so I can''t change it! Otherwise, I would have changed into another form long ago, with this Ginseng Baby appearance that makes people salivate and feel fear all day long! Am I stupid?


    I can give you a hand if you don''t have enough mana, as long as you remember the spell. Time waits for no one, let''s begin! You recite a spell, I''ll use my magic to help you ¡­


    Ye Zichen shook his head. I don''t know if this will work!


    Try it! As long as your mantra is correct, you don''t have to worry if your mana is insufficient. If it''s possible, you don''t have to be like the Ginseng Baby from now on, you don''t have to worry about it anymore! Isn''t it good?


    Of course it''s good! Gritting her teeth, she nodded.


    Fine! If you don''t agree, then I won''t try.


    Nv Ba looked at Xiao Kong, thinking that this brat was threatening him.


    But she still nodded and sent out her spiritual will.


    What three rules? Say what you want. As long as you can do it, Sister Ba will satisfy you ¡­


    Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that if I can do it, you have to help me change every day from now on. I don''t want to be a Ginseng Baby every day.


    That''s it?


    Hm!


    No problem, but you have to agree to one of my requests.


    What request? You can''t be going back on your word!


    What regret! Do you think I''m still a little kid like you! My request is: You have to teach me the art of the Seventy-Two Transformations.


    Hm! This... Why did you learn seventy-two changes?


    Isn''t it because a zombie like me is too obvious, they''re all big targets there. Didn''t you see that monster chasing me at Bunny Hill the other day? Too terrifying ¡­


    Then, fine! The transaction was completed. I''m reciting a spell, use your mana to help me ¡­


    With that, she started chanting, Nv Ba immediately waved her hand, and a gloomy and cold demonic Qi acted on his body.


    His body suddenly let out a "quack quack" sound, as if a sapling was quickly growing.


    In a few moments, he had grown into a young man who was around 1.8 meters tall.


    Although he was handsome and handsome, his face was gloomy and cold, obviously carrying an evil aura.


    It was very different from the image of a sunny boy that he had in mind.


    However, in the end, his transformation was successful.


    He could not contain his joy even though his face felt stiff and unnatural when he smiled! But it looked much better than the Ginseng Baby.

 C39

    Have you thought of a way to seduce that white woman?


    Seduction! F * ck me! Sister Ba, aren''t your words too unpleasant!


    Don''t go on talking, delay time! I looked at it. Your transformation can only last two minutes.


    What? F * ck! Two minutes! Why?


    No time to explain...


    People usually have three minutes for a fast shooter, but I''m a fast shooter among them.


    What fast shooter?


    Ah!" Nothing. Let the white woman out, no! Snake Two let it out. Otherwise, it would be too late ¡­


    Thinking of the White Lady? "Eh ~ Heehee!"


    Nv Ba let out a strange laugh! Her fingers glowed red, ready to release Snake Two.


    He knew that Nv Ba''s laughter was mocking and joking, but hearing that voice was just too terrifying! It was uncomfortable, like falling into an icy cave.


    Nv Ba took the chance and pointed at the array in front of the gigantic white snake. A red light shot out from her fingertips.


    The red light fell on the white light of the spell formation, and it emitted: Bo! A faint sound rang out.


    A huge black hole the size of a water tank appeared in front of the white snake.


    The white snake immediately felt that the magical formation was broken and immediately flew forward.


    After Snake Two flew out, it was still in the shape of a white python. Its huge head, which was like a car, looked around.


    This was too scary! He couldn''t help but hide behind a stalactite.


    Nv Ba shook her head and immediately sent out a telepathic thought to urge him.


    Little Empty! Why are you still hiding? Only a minute and a half. Hurry up...


    This snake was too big! His feet were trembling uncontrollably and his heart was thumping like a drum.


    Little Kong thought: No matter how scared I am, it''s only a minute and a half away. Let''s go all out! He clenched his teeth ¡­


    Hi ~ Hey! Beautiful women ¡­


    Little Empty jumped out and forced a smile! He waved his hand at Snake Two, wanting to act like he was flirting with a girl, but because he was too scared, his actions became stiff! He almost fell down...


    Aooo! ~... The white snake let out a howl towards the sky.


    The voice was rough and ethereal, terrifying to the soul! He was so scared that he couldn''t even stand properly.


    He plopped down on the ground.


    Little Kong trembled all over, thinking: seducing the f * ck! A dead zombie, a dead monster! Let Old Sun use the beauty trap. [To think that you could think of such a thing, you must have gone too far!] It''s over, I''m dead for sure ¡­


    At that moment, a soft voice resounded. "Hubby!" Aiya! You''re so bad...


    Hm! What? This... Hollow rubbed her eyes. She thought she was seeing things!


    Two to three meters away, there was no giant white python.


    A pair of three-inch golden lotuses was standing on the mirror-like floor in front of him.


    Above the golden lotus was a leg as white as congealed oil. It was smooth and round, slender and slender. It was simply too beautiful to look at.


    Look up: It is the legs of the imagination as white as lotus root reflecting light, beautiful to dazzle!


    It caused his blood to boil and his nose to almost bleed ¡­


    Above that was a tight grip around his waist. It was like he was being bullied by the wind and the willows.


    He did not dare to look up, because everyone knew that he was carrying a terrifying white snake on his shoulder.


    Husband! Why did she stop looking up when she saw him? Aiya! You''re so bad!...


    Her voice was too coquettish! It caused goosebumps to fall all over his body.


    As Snake Two spoke, it gently shook its body. The scene was too beautiful, causing its entire body to go numb!


    Puff! ~... He could not help but spurt out blood.


    Putong! He collapsed to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, he was completely shocked! What he saw was not the snake head but a beautiful lady.


    Beautiful woman! Beauty, No, Victory, Accept... The words came out of his mouth.


    Her clear and bright pupils, curved eyebrows, and long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Her fair and flawless skin revealed a faint red powder. Her thin lips were as tender and alluring as rose petals.


    He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    The girl looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old. Her face was filled with gentleness and her figure was fiery hot. Her every frown and smile was full of teasing.


    She pursed her lips and squinted at him with a smile. It was simply a beautiful scene to behold.


    This girl should only be able to exist in the heavens and only be seen a few times in the mortal world.


    She was clearly a devastatingly beautiful fairy.


    Oh my god! White lady! She''s even sexier than a lady ¡­ He thought so in his heart.


    The White Lady waved her hand. Come!


    Such a strong attraction, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand.


    Immediately, he touched a soft and tender small hand that was as warm as jade! His entire body went numb!


    It was a bit awkward! He was truly at a loss as to what to do.


    My name is White Lady! Husband, what''s your name? You seem to be a human cultivator!


    The sound was so beautiful, it was truly a heavenly sound.


    White lady! You are the White Lady, and I am Xu...


    He almost blurted out, "I''m Xu Xian." How strange!


    Nv Ba had once said that the animal kingdom attacked human cultivators in groups. However, the moment she heard the white lady say that he was a human cultivator, she became nervous.


    He became much calmer the moment he became nervous! The feeling of being out of control suddenly disappeared.


    The white woman seemed to see the tension and waved her hand with a smile. Don''t be afraid!


    Little darling!


    Other Body Refining Cultivator have enmity towards human cultivators, but I, the White Wife, do not.


    Big Sis likes human cultivators, especially human cultivators who like to eat fresh meat as handsome and as handsome as you ¡­


    Ah!" You, you, you want to eat my meat!


    Little fool! Not eating your meat, but eating you ¡­ Hee hee!


    Sigh! What exactly do you want to eat?


    Stupid! Tell your sister: What''s your name?


    Me, I am: Little Empty!


    Oh! Little Empty.


    Before Little Kong could recover her wits, the White Wife pulled him over and gave him a gentle hug.


    Little Kong could not help but shudder! A wave of heat: Boom! A sound rang out as it rushed to the top of his head. His mind was buzzing as it went blank!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The white-haired woman was also panting and flustered.


    His heart beat faster and his breathing quickened! His eyes were bloodshot! It looked like lightning was about to strike the ground and ignite the earth ¡­


    Just as he was feeling incomparably comfortable, he suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    First, the feeling of atrophy in the vital parts of the body.


    His body was also shrinking. This was the sound of someone returning to his original form.


    He cursed in his heart: What the f * * k! What broken magic, it can only last two minutes, can''t you last two more minutes!


    What''s going on? Why did it suddenly change ¡­


    Little Kong was so embarrassed! He felt so ashamed, he really wanted to find a hole and hide in it ¡­


    Before the white woman could finish her complaint, she exclaimed, "Ah ~ you!" You are a Ginseng Baby! My God! The heavens have eyes! Hahaha ¡­


    The lady turned from resentment to joy, she shook her head and immediately transformed into a white snake head, opening her bloody mouth wide to bite ¡­


    F * ck me! A beast was a beast! Just a moment ago, he was still in deep love, but now, he suddenly turned merciless.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    The white woman''s snake head had been smashed by Nv Ba''s fire rod.


    Blood and flesh splattered everywhere as the white woman fell to the ground with a thud.


    He returned to his original form. Whoosh! A white snake that was thicker than a water jar laid out in front of the frightened little Empty.


    Eh ~ Heehee! Nv Ba laughed which made the hairs on one''s body stand up.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha, this is too funny. Ha ha! ¡ª Don''t gawk! Quickly absorb the poison and advance. "Then we''ll have a good fight...


    Fight my ass! You''re laughing at me and fighting back.


    Little Kong was furious. He pouted, looking wronged and dazed.

 C40

    He sat cross-legged and activated his Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    His body began to make gurgling sounds! The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell rotated faster and faster in the small and large cycles.


    Following his will, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell shot out a whirlwind towards the white python that was about two meters away, attracting the white snake''s venom.


    Whoosh! A milky white transparent liquid was attracted by the whirlwind and flew towards his mouth.


    He quickly opened his mouth, and an attractive force came into his mouth. The venom was sucked into his mouth.


    Instantly, a bitter and spicy taste spread in his mouth.


    The poison felt like tens of thousands of tiny living insects were scurrying around in his mouth ¡­


    His tongue was like the bites of thousands of bugs. The pain was unbearable.


    Ah!" He couldn''t help but shout out.


    Sweat all over his head...


    The pain spread all the way down to his dantian.


    He didn''t expect the venom of this white snake to be so powerful! Actually, the venom of the White Snake was not that strong, mainly because the Cultivation Level of the White Snake was high.


    Therefore, the resulting pressure was multiplied by several times.


    The nine types of poisonous origin gathered in the center of the field, and started to revolve under the activation of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    Logically speaking, once the nine types of poison were gathered, it would automatically increase by one grade.


    However, because the body of a Ginseng Baby was too fragile, it still needed to be refined in order to advance.


    Not being able to directly level up was a bit of a mess! Most people didn''t know how much pain it was to use poison to refine one''s body...


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell rotated faster and faster, and in the end, the nine types of poison source fused together into one.


    Through his inner vision, he found out that the poison source in his dantian had formed a round disk. The poison started to slowly spread out, and the round disk continued to rotate.


    Black gas shrouded his entire body. These black gases were the elemental energy formed from the poisonous gas.


    As the disk in his dantian rotated, the elemental energy in his body rotated with it, forming a black whirlpool outside his body and within his body.


    Inside the black vortex, the black qi seeped into every inch of his body. Every cell, every bone, and every muscle in his body was undergoing refinement from the poison source.


    Every inch of his body was struggling, the pain was unbearable, and every cell in his body was roaring ¡­


    Sweat poured out like a spring...


    "Oh ~ ~ Ha! ¡­"


    He couldn''t help but let out a low roar.


    It was too painful. His entire body felt as if it was being cut by a knife. The pain was heart-wrenching.


    It was so painful that he wished he were dead. He really wanted to die!


    The desire to live made people clench their teeth and persevere!


    He still had one more thought in his heart: I can''t die, I want revenge! Revenge ¡­


    After the pain that was akin to a knife slicing through the air, it felt as if thousands of needles were stabbing into his body. The itch was unbearable!


    Hiss! He was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    Gritting her teeth, she persevered! Was it because of that belief: revenge, revenge! Revenge!


    After the pricking pain passed, his entire body felt as if it had been thrown into a sea of fire. It was a burning sensation!


    All the muscles in his body began to curl up. He felt as if his skin was on fire, and that kind of pain was unbearable to ordinary people!


    Even Little Kong was about to collapse ¡­


    At this time, Nv Ba''s divine sense spread out in her sea of consciousness.


    Little Empty! Persistence! Didn''t you want revenge? Only by living can he take revenge!


    Hm! His body trembled! Gritting her teeth, yes! I want revenge, revenge! Revenge!


    Perception, together, produced psychokinesis.


    His psychokinesis filled his body with energy. The power of his psychokinesis resisted the pain of the poison tempering his body.


    The pain slowly subsided, until all the pain was gone ¡­


    The poisonous gas was also slowly absorbed into the Dantian by the rotating disc in his Dantian. Finally, it was completely absorbed into the disc.


    The spinning disk slowed down, started to deform, and finally turned into a lotus seed.


    Through his inner vision, he discovered that there were eleven lotus seeds on this lotus seed. At this moment, there was not a single lotus seed.


    However, a mass of black qi was rotating and shrinking at the lotus seed in the middle of the air.


    Finally, it solidified into a black lotus seed that was suffused with a black halo.


    At this moment, his body released a "Kacha!". A sound.


    His spirit energy gushed out and flew out more than ten meters away.


    At the same time, Little Empty''s body swelled up and grew three inches taller.


    What was going on? He did not know what to do!


    Under the impact of the powerful energy, his body swelled and felt like it was about to explode.


    Little Kong knew that he needed the diamond to strengthen his body, otherwise his efforts would be for naught.


    Therefore, according to Nv Ba''s previous suggestion, it would be increased by one grade, and double the amount of diamonds.


    Therefore, it should be eight diamonds this time around.


    Using the Jingu Bang to grind and absorb the diamond, after refining it, he would go through eight different meridians and spread it all over his body, fusing it into every cell of his body.


    This time, he felt much more comfortable, and the strength of his body was clearly stronger.


    Clenching his fist, he let out a "kacha!". A powerful sound.


    He felt an inexhaustible strength in his body, and the muscles and bones throughout his body were harder than steel.


    He was overjoyed! This kind of progress that could only be achieved through experiencing pain and suffering was incomparably proud! He felt very confident and had a sense of accomplishment.


    He thought to himself: I''ve finally found the right body tempering method! He didn''t know what kind of height he would reach when he succeeded. Could he surpass the Buddha? Forget about surpassing him, as long as I am at the same level as him, I can take revenge.


    In his past life, he had learned Immortal techniques from Patriarch Subhuti, and although he had become excited, he had become very excited as well! However, such a strange feeling had never appeared before.


    At this moment, it was truly a mix of sorrow and joy. He didn''t know if he should hate the Buddha or not. He had to thank the Buddha for harming him to such an extent in order to achieve today''s progress and fortuitous encounters!


    Congratulations! Little Empty! You''ve finally reached the early stage of the ''Landscape'' level.


    Nv Ba''s divine sense had interrupted all thoughts.


    Ah!" He had leveled up! He had leveled up! I''ve really leveled up...


    There was a burst of excited shouts! It was as if he was venting the frustration and grievance in his heart! Looking at Nv Ba, the expression in his eyes was extremely complicated.


    Nv Ba nodded slightly. Congratulations! Little Empty! Your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''s first stage is a success.


    Ah!" I really did advance. Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha ¡­ The one who was smiling was called Brilliant Spring! They danced and danced.


    Seeing little Kong hopping up and down happily, Nv Ba lightly shook her head! A faint smile crept onto her face.


    Actually, she also wanted to jump, cheer and roll with Little Kong!


    But she couldn''t. She knew that the future was dangerous, and there were many unpredictable dangers waiting for them.


    Therefore, she had to keep herself awake at all times.


    Do you want to try out the power of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell?


    Nv Ba asked with her spiritual will.


    Of course I want to!


    He stopped jumping and felt his blood boil! He was in an excited state.


    Sister Ba! First, find me a late stage ''Earth Foundation Stage'' to play with.


    Good! But it''s a deal: If I don''t help you this time, you can handle it yourself. Are you confident?


    Nv Ba wanted to reconstruct Xiao Kong''s confidence! Little Kong was now like a general who was constantly losing. It would be very difficult for him to establish the confidence of an old man who was the best in the world.


    Sister Ba! You, you really won''t help me!


    She looked at Nv Ba with some apprehension, her heart still beating a little.


    Nv Ba''s eyes were firm and resolute, as she nodded her head with certainty.


    He clenched his teeth! If you don''t want to help, then don''t want to help. I don''t believe that an early stage ''Landscape'' can''t defeat an advanced stage ''Earth Foundation''. Do it!


    Seeing that Xiao Kong was determined to do it, Nv Ba did not say much and immediately released a 30 metre long Flower Serpent that was as thick as a bucket.


    This was a Belcher sea serpent, a brother of the Belcher sea serpent.


    Take a deep breath! Calming his mind, Ji Hao hefted the Jingu Bang and stood in front of the serpent.


    The flower serpent took human form.


    Seeing that there was a three foot tall Ginseng Baby standing in front of him, his eyes lit up!


    Hm! What luck? Pie dropped from the sky. Ginseng Baby, hahaha! ¡­


    The floral shirt Body Refining Cultivator laughed heartily as he completely forgot about the danger in front of his.


    Maybe it felt like it was in its lair, as the Ginseng Baby came here to deliver food.


    Laugh at your grandpa! Stupid! Eat your empty grandpa''s stick...


    Even scolding could boost his morale! After swearing, he felt much more confident.


    He jumped up and swung his staff at Belcher''s head.


    This strike was as powerful as a rainbow, and it was extremely powerful and heavy! He just wanted to get to the Belcher Sea Serpent Body Refining Cultivator with one blow.

 C41

    Oh! You''re not big and your temper isn''t bad!


    Body Refining Cultivator Beecher waved his hands. Swish! A white silver spear was in his hand.


    This silver spear was as thick as an egg and about eight feet long.


    There were ancient patterns on the spear''s body. It seemed to be a treasure with some history.


    Seeing that Little Kong was about to smash his head, Body Refining Cultivator Belcher waved his spear and swung it upwards.


    Only to hear: Dang! A metal clanging sound was heard.


    The Jingu Bang shook, causing his palm to go numb as he flipped backwards and fell to the ground.


    Body Refining Cultivator Belcher was the same as well: Thump, thump, thump! He took three steps back.


    Seeing that the match had come to a draw, he was overjoyed!


    Waving his Jingu Bang, he rushed forward and fought against Body Refining Cultivator Belcher.


    For a time, sparks flew in every direction, making it difficult to distinguish them.


    Nv Ba returned from sealing the array. Seeing that Little Kong and Body Refining Cultivator Belcher were fighting to the end, Little Kong had the upper hand.


    Smile and nod! He stood by the side with his hands folded, watching the show.


    Seeing that Little Kong and Body Refining Cultivator Belcher could not defeat him after more than a hundred rounds, Nv Ba sent him another message.


    You won''t score. How long were they going to keep fighting like this? Do you know why you were unable to defeat it even though you were a rank higher than it?


    It was because this fellow''s spearmanship was pretty good! A little skill.


    Wrong! Your stick skills are already superb. But can''t you give it an opening if you think it''s worth fighting?


    Hm! He suddenly understood! After not fighting for a long time, his pole arts had regressed. He was not confident and was a bit fearful.


    Thus, he pretended to stumble and placed a flaw on his chest.


    Body Refining Cultivator Belcher''s eyes lit up! He used all his strength to thrust the spear towards his chest.


    Take your time! When the tip of the silver spear was only a foot away from his chest, he suddenly leaned to the side and swung his staff horizontally at the same time.


    Crack! The silver spear pierced through the skin of his chest, leaving a trail of blood.


    At the same time, he heard: "Pa!" With a loud sound, the Jingu Bang swept across Body Refining Cultivator Belcher''s head.


    He knocked Belcher to the ground and returned to his original form.


    A huge python that was as thick as a bucket rushed over with its bloody mouth wide open. It then quickly leaped up.


    A cry of rage: Die!


    A spear hit the python''s head and it heard: "Bang!" A loud sound rang out.


    The Jingu Bang trembled in his hand, and this hit the python''s head.


    Immediately, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the air! The head of the Belcher sea serpent was smashed to pieces.


    Hm! Not bad, not bad! Praise me!


    Nv Ba clapped to Xiao Kong, feeling genuinely happy for his improvement.


    Hearing Sister Ba''s praise, her blood boiled immediately! Her confidence exploded!


    What''s the big deal! It was just a small snake in the ''Earth Foundation Realm''. It was a piece of cake! It''s nothing!


    The small face smiled like a flower, feeling incomparably proud and satisfied.


    Oh! Little Empty! Listening to you: Do you want to fight one against two? Fighting two alone was even better!


    Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    In fact, Nv Ba had always been very serious. Even if you made her laugh, she wouldn''t be able to.


    Ah!" Hearing this, his smile disappeared and he quickly waved his hand.


    No, no, no! Just kidding!


    Sister Ba!


    Can''t you let this little brother feel a little proud?


    If one of them had to resort to tricks to defeat the other, the other two would definitely die! Hehe!


    Seeing Nv Ba staring at him coldly, she could only laugh bitterly.


    In his heart, he knew that Nv Ba''s expression could not be changed.


    At this moment, you are truly slapping yourself. Why are you bragging so arrogantly! Aren''t you asking for trouble now ¡­


    Ready! This time, it was a 1v2. Do your best, if you can''t beat...


    Nv Ba''s divine sense was only half sent out.


    Hearing that, she hurriedly asked: Sister Ba! If I can''t beat you, will you help me?


    Nv Ba shook her head lightly, her expression cold.


    If you can''t beat him, then wait for him to devour you! I won''t save you. Because, after you let me out, I''ll go to sleep, you play slowly ¡­


    F * ck me! You have no sense of responsibility! It should be that he had no love, he was still a child! I respect the old and I love the young, don''t you understand ¡­


    At this time, she could only rely on the Ginseng Baby''s small body to start acting coquettishly! They had thought that Nv Ba would not be so heartless, she would definitely take care of them like she was a child.


    Then, Nv Ba snorted! She waved her hand and released two huge pythons that were as thick as buckets. After sealing the spell formation, they disappeared without a trace.


    He was stunned! A hundred thousand mud horses sprinted in his mind.


    Ginseng Baby! There is a Ginseng Baby! Haha! What a big Ginseng Baby ¡­


    A Scarlet Snake Body Refining Cultivator was surprised.


    He was so surprised that even drool was flowing from his mouth.


    This was discovered by us two brothers together, half of us.


    Another black colored snake Body Refining Cultivator said.


    The first strike had the advantage, but the second strike had been a disaster! Ye Zichen raised his Jingu Bang, clenched his teeth, and prepared to fly over to fight ¡­


    The Red Snake Body Refining Cultivator suddenly shouted loudly: "Not good!" I can smell the scent of the Body Refining Cultivator of the ''Black Mountain Family''. Could this Ginseng Baby belong to their group?


    That''s right! Who would have thought that they would come here to take revenge. What should he do? Boss Snake was still trapped in the trap array?


    Listening to the conversation between the two Snake Body Refining Cultivator s, he was a little confused.


    He could also feel a strong killing intent approaching him.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do! Nv Ba said with her mind.


    Don''t just stand there! There was a large group of black cedar spirits outside. The Cultivation Level s were not inferior to these Snake Body Refining Cultivator s ¡­ Run! Right, I should escape to the cave behind the spell formation ¡­


    Just as he was about to fly away, he heard a loud noise coming from the cave behind him.


    Turning his head to look, he saw a mass of black tree-headed Body Refining Cultivator rushing in from the mouth of the cave.


    What kind of Cultivation Level could not tell, what must be very powerful!


    Those tree-headed Body Refining Cultivator s were all black with red eyes.


    That damned snake demon! How dare you bully my Heishan clan. Children! "Kill them all!"


    A huge Body Refining Cultivator black fir tree spirit waved his hands and his hands grew as fast as tree roots.


    It flew over here.


    Not good! So many treemen! Since he couldn''t fly, he could only escape.


    Thinking up to here, he hurriedly escaped to the ground, and while the two Snake Body Refining Cultivator were panicking, he crawled under them, and went to the back of the formation.


    At this time, the trap array formation was broken by Nv Ba, and the hundred over pythons were released.


    Good for you: Old demon Hei Shan! He''s actually plotted against the Spirit Serpent Cave, brothers! Fight them to the death...


    Charge! "Kill ah ¡­" Under the leadership of the Cockscomb Snake Boss, the Snake Body Refining Cultivator began to fight against the Black Pine Tree Spirit.


    All kinds of energy gushed out and wreaked havoc, collisions, explosions ¡­


    BOOM! BOOM! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Ding ding dang dang ¡­


    The entire cave was in a mess as the black fir tree essence and the snake-demon Body Refining Cultivator were engaged in a chaotic battle.


    The scene was explosive! Bloody, terrifying! Strange ¡­


    Xiao Kong came out from the ground beside Nv Ba, shaking his head as he looked at the chaotic battle occurring behind them.


    Sister Ba! What was going on? Our plan to level up failed.


    That''s right! Why did you remove the formation?


    Nv Ba said without turning her head.


    If we don''t remove the formation and let this group of Snake Body Refining Cultivator s deal with the Black Pine Tree Essence, we won''t be able to escape. Let''s go! Let''s go out and see...

 C42

    Sister Ba! Where are we going now?


    Little Kong chased after him and asked.


    Nv Ba did not reply and continued to fly forward.


    She had a serious expression on her face! It was likely that Nv Ba didn''t have a clear goal now.


    Because the arrival of the Heishan clan was too sudden, they completely destroyed Nv Ba''s plan.


    After flying out of the cave, they saw the thirty thousand meter high cliff.


    The cave entrance was halfway up the mountain.


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, one could only see a long stretch of mountains and a colorful forest.


    The forest was emitting a tyrannical aura and the sky was suffused with a black aura.


    The demonic qi was so strong! He couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    It was not called demonic energy here! These were all auras released by the Body Refining Cultivator. We''ll have to find a new cave, and then I''ll set up a trap in the cave. You went outside to lure the Body Refining Cultivator back ¡­


    It was seduction again! Can''t you make it sound better! It''s terrible to have no culture...


    After muttering to himself for a while, he said: Sister Ba! Why did he have to set up a formation in the cave? How troublesome! We will go out like this to search, and when we see Body Refining Cultivator that we can deal with, we will join forces to kill them. How easy it was!


    Little Empty! Why can''t you learn how to use your brain? So reckless. Don''t you know that the Hanging River Heavenly Court is looking for us? Therefore, I can''t reveal too much of my soul power. A scheme! Do you understand? One must use tactics in order to do things; one must use tactics in order to defeat his opponent. To survive in this animal world, we have to plan...


    A scheme! Sister Ba! Could the scheme solve my eating problem? Little Kong was hungry...


    In the end, some of them still didn''t believe in any scheme, and only believed that strength was the only thing that mattered.


    If he could defeat an almighty being like the Buddha, perhaps even the Heavenly Emperor''s position would be his.


    Thus, he didn''t believe in any bullsh * t schemes! Only believe in your fist...


    Nv Ba looked over and shook her head lightly. She knew that it was difficult to change one''s nature! For a while now, Hollow couldn''t understand and accept it.


    It''s even harder to change a person''s nature than it is to ascend to heaven. It had to be done step by step, using a lot of facts to slowly change the way Little Kong thought.


    What do you want to eat? A potato and a radish?


    Who eats those vegetarian foods! I''m growing and I want to eat meat.


    What kind of meat was this! Do you want to eat human flesh? In this world, human flesh was the most common and unattended. Eat whatever you want!


    I don''t eat people! Humans are intelligent, I want to eat pheasant hare and so on.


    Hehe! You seem a little human. In fact, all living beings in this world have intelligence. Even the trees, flowers, plants and grains can all become Body Refining Cultivator.


    This world was too fucking stupid! If I, Little Kong, have the ability, I must change it.


    Good! Remember what you said today! Don''t go back on your word when you have the ability.


    I, I''m Little Kong, who am I! Of course I mean it. Sigh!


    ¡ª Sister Ba! From what you''re saying, I seem to be able to reach the strength of the ''Star Devouring Emperor''?


    Seeing that Nv Ba did not reply, she shook her head and said: "It''s not okay to have a master in the human world! In this world, there was no master who taught magic. Sigh! It was enough to recover the mana of the human world.


    If Cultivation Level can only be like in your previous life, do you still want to take revenge? You must redouble your efforts to avenge yourself! Efforts in All Directions...


    What all-round effort? Isn''t it just training the ''Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell'' properly!?


    His IQ had to increase as well! Do you understand? Why can''t you take advantage of someone of equal strength? Do you know why? I just don''t have any tricks up my sleeve, so I might as well fight with someone else... Alright! Let''s not talk about it anymore. Our task today is mainly to find a hidden cave...


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she flew forward.


    After he finished deciphering the divine will, he immediately shook his head and followed Nv Ba.


    He thought to himself: What IQ! I don''t understand what kind of scheme it is. He really looked down on others! I, Little Kong, am open and honorable. I only used my strength to defeat my opponent! He didn''t want to play any tricks.


    Little Empty! I just used my soul power to search the mountain in front of us. There''s a cave there with three exits. It''s perfect for us to avoid it, but! It was already occupied by a bunch of Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will.


    Is that so! Sister Ba! Then use your soul power to search how many Body Refining Cultivator are there, what Cultivation Level? Let''s see if we can get rid of them all at once.


    Nv Ba nodded slightly and flew to a towering tree. After that, she released her soul power and began searching the cave in front of him.


    After a moment, Nv Ba retracted her soul power, she shook her head and sent out a message.


    Little Empty! It was called the Five Elements Cave. There were five Body Refining Cultivator in the Five Elements Cave. Although there are only five Body Refining Cultivator s, their Cultivation Level s are very high. It would be difficult for the two of us to fight against one of them together, going in is courting death.


    The Five Elements Caves! Five powerful Body Refining Cultivator s. What kind of Cultivation Level were they?


    One was at the peak of the intermediate stage of the ''Landscape'' realm, the other three were at the intermediate stage of the ''Landscape'' realm, while the other one was at the peak of the early stage. The main thing was that these five Body Refining Cultivator s were all geniuses that could be challenged by experts of a higher level! One could tell that they were not easy to deal with from the way they were acting.


    Nodding his head, he couldn''t help but admire Sister Ba''s soul power exploration ability! Since they can''t afford to offend him, let''s make a detour! The mountains of this'' hard forest ''were rolling up and down as far as the eye could see. There were many good caves here. We can definitely find one.


    Nv Ba shook her head and sent out her spiritual will.


    If we encounter a little challenge and avoid it, then when can we advance to Insight Stage? If they were afraid of someone of the same cultivation realm, how could they defeat high-level experts? Then you will never be able to take revenge!


    Revenge! Hearing this, his face twitched and he let out a long sigh.


    Sister Ba! You are resourceful! What do you think we should do? I''ll do it. If you have any ideas, plan, just say it. Little Kong would die for it!


    He spoke passionately! Hatred filled his heart! The thought of revenge made his teeth clench in hatred! He couldn''t wait to eat the meat ¡­


    Nv Ba first nodded his head, then shook it lightly and sent out a message.


    This time, Sister Ba will listen to you! You plan, I act.


    After he finished deciphering the spiritual will, he could not help but laugh: "Hehe!" Sister Ba! You must be joking! I, Little Kong, am just a boor. I am still a child. What''s the plan!


    I''m not joking! I''ll give you all the information I''ve found, and then you make your judgment! The five Body Refining Cultivator s were: Alligator Body Refining Cultivator, White Tiger Body Refining Cultivator, Cannibal Flower Body Refining Cultivator, Yellow Eel Body Refining Cultivator and Wolf Body Refining Cultivator. The alligator Body Refining Cultivator s were the highest and the wolf Body Refining Cultivator Cultivation Level were the lowest. What do you think we should do? Deal with that first?


    After he finished deciphering the spiritual will, his head buzzed and went blank! He scratched his ears and cheeks, the movements of a monkey in a moment of impatience.


    Ouch! Sister Ba! I don''t want to use my brain. It gives me a headache every time I use it. What do you think we should do? Little Kong obeyed, I''m willing to do anything you want me to.


    Nv Ba shook her head and sent a telepathic thought to reprimand him with a serious face.


    Trash! Do you still want to take revenge? If you want revenge, listen to Sister Ba. If you don''t want to take revenge, Sister Ba will leave now. From today onwards, we will go our separate ways and will no longer bother about you!

 C43

    After he finished deciphering Nv Ba''s mind, he was immediately stunned! He thought to himself: Nv Ba is leaving, what should I do? He didn''t even know anyone. He didn''t die alone!


    He quickly said: Sister Ba! Don''t be angry! We can discuss it.


    You know that revenge is the only thing I believe in!


    But, alas! Sister Ba, you telling me to make a plan is really forcing me to do it.


    Don''t be long-winded! Just say, "Do you want to take revenge?!" Did he want to be invincible?


    Think! Of course I want revenge! Unparalleled Under Heaven was thinking, "Who doesn''t want to be invincible in this world?"


    But! "En!"


    Sister Ba! I know your good intentions. Let me think about it...


    Nv Ba nodded her head, her stiff face revealing a satisfied smile.


    That''s more like it! This was the man''s image of being fearless in the Sister Ba''s heart.


    Men! Sister Ba! I''m still a kid...


    Don''t be so mischievous. Use your brain to think of something!


    Oh! Anxiously scratching her ears and cheeks, Nv Ba lightly patted her shoulder as she sent out a telepathic thought: Calm down, think slowly! Don''t worry.


    "Sigh ¡­" He let out a long breath.


    After some thought, he still couldn''t come up with a good idea. Finally, he said, If the five of them can''t defeat the five of them together, then I will break them one by one.


    Therefore, rushing into the cave was not an option!


    Let''s just wait outside.


    Sister Ba, didn''t you think you can use your soul power to monitor them? You''re in charge of surveillance.


    I''ll walk around and see if I can find a way to deal with these guys.


    If I encounter one, I will kill it with all my might! What do you think?


    He stared at Nv Ba and thought: What kind of idea is this! Nv Ba would definitely not agree to it.


    Unexpectedly, after Nv Ba thought about it for a while, she nodded and sent out a spiritual will.


    Good! The Sister Ba listened to little Kong''s arrangements. If you go out alone and have to be careful, we can keep in touch with each other with telepathic thoughts.


    Hm! Seeing Nv Ba being so straightforward, joy filled her heart! She clapped her hands.


    Sister Ba! Then I''ll trouble you to stay here. I''ll go investigate the situation. Let''s maintain the telepathic connection. If you discover the situation, you can communicate with them. If you have an opportunity, you can attack them at any time ¡­


    Go! Don''t be long-winded...


    Go as well...


    They knew that the Body Refining Cultivator s in the Five Ability Caves were very powerful, so they couldn''t fly here.


    As a result, he used the earth escape technique to travel through the ground.


    He didn''t dare to go directly into the Five Elements Caves to investigate. He could only go around the outer perimeter of the Five Elements Caves.


    After passing through a large patch of soil, they would be able to pass through rocks and rocks. In any case, they were going aimlessly through rocks and rocks.


    Suddenly, he felt the space in front of him becoming empty.


    He fell into a space that looked like a circular cellar.


    However, the diameter of the hole was at least a hundred meters, and the diameter of the hole was about five meters above the head.


    Sunlight poured in through the hole, forming a white beam that illuminated the circular hole.


    "Gu gu gu!"


    A series of gurgling sounds came from the darkness about ten meters in front of them.


    Ouch! Oh my god! This...


    He was shocked! He had thought that he had fallen into the Five Elements Caves or the traps dug by those fellows.


    He originally wanted to fly away and run away.


    But because of his curiosity, he was unwilling to not see what was in front of him!


    Focusing and looking ahead, there were three things in the darkness that looked like children.


    The one in the middle was a little shorter than him, about two feet and seventy-eight feet.


    The other two were only about two feet tall.


    They were all very white and fat!


    Their eyes were filled with fear and terror. The three of them tightly hugged each other and trembled all over!


    A gurgling sound escaped his mouth.


    What is this? So strange!


    It was only when they saw that the hair on the heads of these little fellows was made of potato vines that they knew that these were potato dolls.


    It was similar to his own Ginseng Baby, all belonging to the food type Body Refining Cultivator (the potato essence of the human world).


    They were naturally kind-hearted, and needed to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, so they wouldn''t harm the other Body Refining Cultivator s.


    The Potato Doll Cultivation Level in the middle was at the late stage of Earth Foundation, while the other two were at the middle stage of Earth Foundation.


    After seeing what it was, he felt relieved! Waving his hand to greet them.


    Hey! Potato doll! Hello! Don''t be afraid! I am a Ginseng Baby, just like all of you. Rest assured! I won''t eat you...


    You are a Ginseng Baby? A small potato doll walked over while talking.


    Come back! The little potato doll was pulled back by the big potato doll in the middle.


    Stupid bean! Don''t you listen to your grandparents? Grandma told us not to leave the circle until they got back.


    Looking down, he saw that the three potato dolls were actually standing in a circle.


    The circle was just like the one Sun Wukong had drawn for Monk Tang. He didn''t know if it had that effect.


    He couldn''t help but walk forward to test if the circle had mana or not.


    Walking up to him, he extended his Jingu Bang forward.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard.


    The golden light shone brightly, and a powerful stream of mana bounced the Jingu Bang back.


    It really is a spell formation, not bad! This Grandma Potato was not bad.


    Ye Zichen nodded and backed away with a smile.


    Don''t be afraid! Potato. I am really a Ginseng Baby, I really won''t harm any of you!


    Grandma Wolf! He was changed by Grandma Wolf. Grandma said: Don''t believe Granny Wolf''s bullshit!


    The big potato doll said to his two younger brothers.


    Grandma Wolf! He could not help but scratch his cheeks.


    There was also the story of Grandma Wolf in the animal world! Hehe! It seemed that no matter what world it was, the adults were always scaring little kids into telling stories about Grandma Wolf.


    You''re not Grandma Wolf?


    The big potato doll asked with a puzzled expression.


    Hehe! Laughter.


    Do I look like Granny Wolf to you? I said I''m a Ginseng Baby.


    Oh! Right, you guys are not far away from this Five Elements Cave. Do you know what''s going on inside?


    The little potato doll from before said, "Brother!" He''s not Grandma Wolf. I could smell the ginseng on him. If Grandma Wolf transformed, it wouldn''t have this smell.


    The big potato doll nodded slightly, but was still on guard.


    With a wave of his hand, he released a strong smell of ginseng.


    Do you smell it? Does Grandma Wolf have this ginseng smell? Rest assured! We are related, and I will not harm you.


    They thought ginseng and potatoes were the same, so they just said whatever they wanted.


    Relatives! Are you from the ginseng family over there?


    the big potato doll asked seriously.


    "Huh?!" There''s a door! He thought to himself: Looks like I got it right. They really do have relatives in ginseng.


    So, he nodded and said, "Yes!" I was sent by the Ginseng family on the other side of the mountain...


    Oh! The big potato doll nodded and said, Sorry about that! Sorry! I am Tu Dage. May I have your name, brother?


    Nothing, nothing! Tu Dage! Hm! That''s right! I am: Little Kong!


    Tu Dage waved his right hand, and a teapot that was emitting hot air immediately appeared in it.


    Stupid bean, little bean! Hurry up and get a table and chair for big brother Xiao Kong.


    Great! The two potatoes waved their hands and an Eight Immortals Table appeared in each of their hands.


    Four carved wooden chairs appeared in one hand.


    The two little potatoes waved their hands, and the Eight Immortals Table and four chairs flew in front of them.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Please sit down.


    Two small potatoes flew over and passionately pulled little Kong into a chair and sat down. It was very warm! There was also a kind of intimacy!


    He was at a loss because of these three passionate potato dolls!


    Who would have thought that these potato dolls would be so enthusiastic when they heard that he was from the ginseng family in the mountain.


    It seemed that the relationship between the potato and ginseng families was quite good.

 C44

    Come! Please have some tea...


    Big Potato Tu Dage smiled as he carried the teapot out. With her left hand spread out, a teacup appeared in her hand.


    He poured a cup of steaming hot tea and handed it over, saying, "Brother Xiao Kong!" I wonder why you have come to our potato family?


    Now that the adults of the Potato Family weren''t here, they would return later. Please forgive me for not being able to entertain you properly!


    Ah!" Hehe! You''re welcome! I just came to see you.


    Nodding his head, he thought for a moment before asking, "What did you just say about Grandma Wolf? What happened?"


    Tu Dage shook his head and did not answer.


    Grandma Wolf is the wolf in the Five Ability Cave. She often becomes an old woman who swindles children to eat.


    Hm! There really was a grandma wolf! The Wolf Body Refining Cultivator, right?


    Dou Dou quickly said, "Yes!" It''s her!


    According to Grandma Wolf, although the Cultivation Level was the lowest in the Five Ability Cave, it was ranked second in the Five Ability Cave.


    Just because it was very sly, the crocodile Body Refining Cultivator liked it the most.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    Good! Truth be told, I''ve come to find you guys to find out about the Five Ability Caves. Then we''ll ally with your potato family and exterminate those Five Elements Caves villains.


    Wow! Great! Dou Dou clapped and cheered.


    Is that so? Great! If we destroy those bad guys from the Five Elements Caves, our potato family will grow stronger in the future. Stupid Dou said.


    Really? Big brother Xiao Kong wouldn''t lie!


    Tu Dage was still a little suspicious, because happiness came too suddenly and it was not reliable.


    People were a bit bigger, but their thoughts were a bit more. Those years of food was not for nothing! The sin was not for nothing.


    At this moment, an old voice came from outside: Good grandson! Good grandson! Your grandma is here. Come out, grandma has some candy.


    Who is it? It sounds a bit like Granny... Stupid Dou said.


    That''s right! It was Granny''s voice. Grandmother is here! Let''s go out and pick up Grandma...


    While speaking, Dou Dou pulled the stupid bean out.


    Tu Dage immediately went forward to stop him. Wait!


    Stupid bean, little bean! What did Grandpa and Grandma say before they left?


    They said that Grandma Wolf could imitate other people''s voices and change into the appearance of others to seduce people. So, we can''t go out...


    Hehe! If you''re not sure, I''ll go up and take a look...


    Just as Xiao Kong was about to go up and see if it was Tu Dage and her grandmother, Nv Ba sent a message with her divine sense: Xiao Kong! The one above you that looks like a potato granny is the wolf from the Five Ability Cave. You think of a way to trick it down to the bottom, I''ll come over and join forces with you to get rid of it...


    After he finished reading the telepathic thoughts, he could not help but be shocked! He thought to himself, there really is a wolf grandma! Oh my god! If not for Nv Ba''s reminder, she might really have been tricked! This world was fraught with dangers. One could not be careless.


    After pondering for a moment, he waved Tu Dage over.


    Tu Dage walked over and asked: Big brother Xiao Kong! What do you want?


    You go up and take your grandma down...


    "Hmm ¡­" Tu Dage opened his eyes wide and looked over, his face full of suspicions! May I know the purpose of this?


    Hehe! Don''t be afraid! No matter if you go up or not, just say that there''s a Ginseng Baby staying at your house as a guest, so you''re not in danger ¡­ Now you know what to say!


    After speaking, he winked at Tu Dage, who nodded in understanding, and revealed a sly expression! With a flash, he flew up.


    The forest outside the cave was sparse. There were only small trees here and there.


    The black soil here was fertile and soft, with many potato seedlings growing in it.


    At this moment, a hunchbacked old woman was sitting on a large stone in the middle of the potato seedlings.


    She was dressed in a coarse earthy grey cloth, with yellow potato vines in her hair, and a bent cane with a tree root in her hand.


    She was crying feebly: Good grandson! Good grandson! Your grandmother is here. Come out, grandma has good candy...


    She kept repeating this sentence, as if it were a repeater.


    Grandmother! You''re here!


    Tu Dage came out from the potato vine in front of his grandmother.


    He clasped his hands at his grandmother and said, "Little grandson, you''re late!" Please forgive me!


    Oh! Little grandson, where''s your family''s adult? Grandpa Potato, that old man, is he here? Grandma asked.


    Grandmother: My grandfather and aunts and uncles are out on business.


    We''re the only three brothers left in the house. That''s right! The reason why we were delayed just now was because a big brother Ginseng Baby came to my house to be my guest.


    Ah!" You have a ginseng spirit in your house? Grandmother''s eyes darted around as she tried to come up with something.


    Tu Dage nodded, yes! Where''s the candy? Give it to me!


    Here! Good grandson. Hehe ¡­


    Grandma threw a bag of candy to Tu Dage.


    Thank you for your love! Then take care, I want to go back and entertain the Ginseng Baby ¡­


    Tu Dage said as he flew down.


    Grandmother quickly waved her hand. Wait! Good grandson. Aren''t you going to invite Grandmother to your house? Grandma is thirsty and wants a drink of water...


    Tu Dage immediately stopped his escape and cupped his hands towards his grandmother.


    I''m sorry! The grandson thought his grandma was going to leave after giving him the candy. I don''t know if Grandmother is thirsty, oh! Grandmother can come with grandchild if she wants to. Please...


    Tu Dage made a gesture of invitation.


    Grandson is so obedient! Hehe ¡­


    With a flash, she arrived beside Tu Dage and hid into the ground together with him.


    Tu Dage nodded as he appeared in the cave with a hunchbacked old woman. He immediately activated Barrier in secret and sealed the entire space.


    This technique of setting up Barrier was used to teach Nv Ba the exchange conditions for the seventy-two transformations.


    The main thing was to prevent the Black Wolf from being trapped and contacting the crocodile Body Refining Cultivator outside.


    Tu Dage squeezed his eyes, meaning that he had tricked it according to your instructions, it all depended on you now.


    Hehe! With a fake smile, he nodded towards Tu Dage.


    Tu Dage thought that Xiao Kong didn''t understand and curled his lips, meaning that this grandmother behind him was fake.


    He nodded his head to show that he understood.


    Then, he smiled and said: Tu Dage! Is this your grandmother?


    Yes! ¡ª Granny! This is big brother Xiao Kong!


    Tu Dage pointed to the empty space on the chair that was drinking tea and introduced it to his grandmother.


    Ginseng Baby! It really is a big Ginseng Baby. Too big! Furthermore, it was an Cultivation Level at the early stage of the ''Landscape Realm''. Great!


    Grandma could not help but drool from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with greed! From the looks of it, he really wanted to rush over and swallow the Ginseng Baby in one gulp.


    Want to eat? Tu Dage asked.


    Want to eat it!


    When Granny Wolf saw everyone staring at her, she said perfunctorily, I mean, you want to eat water, you want to drink water. Hehe ¡­


    Gulp! He swallowed his saliva greedily.

 C45

    Don''t stand up, Grandmother, come sit down here!


    He pointed to a chair and smiled.


    But, can I? Hehe! Then, grandmother will not be polite. Heh heh ¡­


    Grandma Wolf was limping over. Her movements were not fast and she was a bit careful! It must be because he was afraid that his movements would cause the Ginseng Baby to run away too quickly.


    Right now, these potato dolls had lost their attraction towards it, it only cared about this gigantic Ginseng Baby in front of it.


    Therefore, it was very careful, afraid that its actions would cause a huge mistake ¡­


    Ginseng Baby! Where did he live?


    Granny Wolf pretended to stagger, swaying closer to him as she kept asking him questions.


    Its goal was to divert the Ginseng Baby''s attention, it did not want to be seen through.


    Hehehe ¡­ Granny Wolf''s face was full of smiles. At a glance, it was obvious that it wasn''t natural.


    Grandmother! Big brother Xiao Kong lives on the other side of the mountain. He is the son of the ginseng family. Tu Dage said.


    Tu Dage stopped his two younger brothers, preventing them from walking out of the circle on the ground.


    Oh! On the other side of the mountain was the ginseng family. Hm! That''s right! Why did he remember to be a guest here today?


    Granny Wolf had a casual way of making friends with the family.


    In order to not arouse the Ginseng Baby''s vigilance, he pulled his chair over a meter away from the Ginseng Baby and prepared to sit down.


    She felt that this Grandma Wolf was a little funny! It also knew who was the hunter and who was the prey, but it still held back its laughter.


    He pointed with a smile and said, Come closer! Grandmother! Sit down. We are all chatty and talkative...


    Ah!" Can I?


    Wolf grandma would never have thought that the Ginseng Baby would actually not be on guard against it! He even brought it closer and thought: Heaven is helping me!


    With that, he grew bold and directly moved the chair next to the Ginseng Baby.


    Of course you can! I like my grandma when I''m small. I used to play games with my grandmother...


    As she spoke, she reached out her hand to grab onto Granny Wolf''s, who felt that Ginseng Baby''s hands were very powerful.


    He originally wanted to grab the Ginseng Baby''s hand with his backhand, but failed a few times.


    Granny Wolf was secretly shocked! He thought to himself, this Ginseng Baby is incredible! The Cultivation Level is as tall as I am, and their strength is so great, it is truly heaven''s will.


    When she thought of this, Granny Wolf laughed and said, "Hehe!" The Ginseng Baby!


    Little Empty! Grandmother! He was Little Empty. Call him Little Kong! Tu Dage corrected.


    Grandma Wolf nodded. Oh! Little Empty! Look at me getting old! His memory was not good.


    ¡ª Little Empty! Granny likes you. Go with your grandma, and she''ll take you to buy candy.


    As he spoke, he got up and left.


    Xiao Kong also stood up, giving Tu Dage a look.


    Grandma, can you carry me on your back?


    Good! Come on... Granny Wolf was overjoyed! Great...


    While Granny Wolf turned around, she jumped onto Granny Wolf''s back and pressed down hard, immediately pushing Granny Wolf to the ground.


    Press and hold it...


    Tu Dage also jumped over, grabbing onto Grandma Wolf''s two hind legs and lifted up forcefully.


    Putong! Grandma Wolf fell to the ground, her legs unable to move. It was impossible for her to get up even if she wanted to.


    Grandma Wolf knew that things were not going well!


    Aooo! ~... A wolf''s howl.


    It immediately returned to its original form. It was a black wolf the size of a buffalo.


    The black wolf revealed a vicious expression! They grimaced and cried out in a strange manner as they threatened these people.


    Stupid Bean and Little Bean were shocked when they saw this! After coming back to their senses, they also jumped over and onto the back of the black wolf.


    Everyone tried their best to suppress this huge wolf, preventing it from standing up normally.


    The black wolf knew that the situation was dire! He immediately sent his telepathic thoughts to the crocodile for help, but the space had long been sealed by the Barrier.


    Unless it was him, no one else would be able to contact the people outside.


    As the black wolf was huge, although the two legs on the back of the black wolf was being lifted by Tu Dage, its body was still shaking non-stop.


    Wolf Head desperately turned around and howled, threatening! He wanted to break free from everyone''s restraints.


    Stupid Bean and Pea were so small that they were thrown away by the Black Wolf several times.


    But Bean and Stupid Bean were not afraid! He was thrown into the air again and again, and then he jumped over to help Little Kong hold down Grandma Wolf.


    The black wolf desperately jumped over the wall and used all its strength to stomp on the ground.


    Tu Dage didn''t notice that Black Wolf had kicked off one of his legs.


    The black wolf tried its best to kick him. Kicking Tu Dage flying.


    The black wolf''s hind legs were strong. With a shake of its body, it sent the stupid bean and the little bean flying.


    Little Empty almost fell as well! He might as well hug the black wolf''s neck.


    This way, no matter how the black wolf shook and jumped, it would not let go of the black wolf''s neck.


    Tu Dage immediately pulled his two brothers into the circle, looking at the berserk black wolf, he was so scared that his whole body started to tremble!


    Why isn''t he here yet? Sister Ba! Where are you? Hurry, I can''t hold on any longer!


    He immediately asked Nv Ba for help.


    Nv Ba immediately replied with her Divine Sense, Little Kong! Hold on a little longer! With the Cannibal Flower and White Tiger Body Refining Cultivator blocking the way, I could only take a detour. Therefore, you must persevere a bit longer.


    F * ck me! He cursed in his heart: "This damned zombie!" Didn''t they know to make a detour earlier? You have to wait until your ass is on fire...


    A hundred thousand mud horses sprinted in his heart, forcefully greeting every single one of the eighteen generations of Nv Ba''s ancestors.


    At this time, the black wolf saw that it was unable to shake off the Ginseng Baby on its back, so it took Little Kong and flew up into the air, wanting to bring Little Kong back to the Five Elements Caves to clean up.


    Who would have thought that this space was sealed with Barrier, making it impossible for anyone to exit.


    The black wolf was still not giving up!


    Aooo! "Ah!" With a heart-wrenching howl, it began to smash against the wall.


    It could smash the Ginseng Baby on its back to death if it wanted to, as long as it could swallow the Ginseng Baby''s body.


    Seeing the black wolf bringing him and crashing into the stone wall, he refused to let go.


    When he saw that his foot was about to hit the stone wall, he immediately cushioned the impact.


    However, Black Wolf changed his posture and slammed into the wall!


    Knowing that he could not continue like this, he sent a telepathic thought to Tu Dage: Tu Dage! Do you have an inescapable net?


    Tu Dage shook his head and sent out another telepathic thought to ask: What about the other nets? For example, a fishing net or a bird trap.


    There was no fishing net, only a bird trap. But too big...


    It didn''t matter if he was big or not! Take it out, and when I jump away, I''il throw the net...


    Seeing that Tu Dage and his two younger brothers were ready, he suddenly pushed down with his four limbs.


    Black Wolf immediately used all his strength to push himself upwards and rose into the air.


    Cast the net!


    Before he finished his sentence, the three Tu Dage brothers had already released their Bird Catching Net.


    The black wolf thought that the Ginseng Baby was going to escape, and thought to itself, Don''t let it escape! He wanted to jump and chase her.


    Unexpectedly, it was covered by the bird-catching net. The black wolf desperately tried to break free, but it was caught by the bird net.


    Aooo! ~... The black wolf roared and clawed wildly with all its might, creating a hole in the net.


    Fast! Sprinkle more nets on it, a few more layers.


    Under the command and help of Little Kong, the three potato dolls folded up the long bird trap and scattered it onto the black wolf.


    The black wolf jumped up and down. The more it jumped up, the more it was entangled by the net.


    After a while, the black wolf was wrapped into a ball.


    Like a fly on a spider''s web, it slowly lost its resistance...

 C46

    Little Kong held the Jingu Bang, pointed it at Black Wolf and shook his head while laughing: Haha! Grandma Wolf!


    How many children are afraid of the wolf grandma who can''t sleep at night.


    I don''t think so! The wolf grandma who was famous for cheating children had a time when she was caught in a trap?


    What a comedy! Let me end your acting career with a little emptiness. Hahaha ¡­


    A bat hit the head of the black wolf. Bang! Brain matter burst out! The black wolf didn''t even have the chance to scream before it died ¡­


    Just then, Nv Ba appeared.


    She nodded at the black wolf on the ground and gave it a thumbs-up.


    Little Kong proudly raised his head. I can do it without you. "I, Little Kong, have already grown up. Little Kong will definitely return to the peak!"


    He was in an extremely good mood! What a great feeling ¡­


    As they watched Nv Ba absorb the spirit of the black wolf, Tu Dage and his brothers were so scared that their bodies were trembling. His eyes were filled with fear!


    Smiling faintly, he waved to the three brothers.


    Don''t worry, he said soothingly. We won''t hurt you.


    You guys aren''t like those vicious Body Refining Cultivator who want to eat us all day long.


    You two are the same as me, you are my family members.


    These words made the three brothers feel warm all over, and the fear in their hearts was swept away.


    He even treated Xiao Kong as a relative.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that many of the Body Refining Cultivator s outside were in the early stages of the Landscape Realm, and a few of them were in the middle stages of the Landscape Realm.


    There were many Body Refining Cultivator s outside! What should we do?


    Looking at Nv Ba, Nv Ba tilted her head, her gaze frozen, as if she was using her soul power to check outside.


    Big brother Little Kong, don''t be afraid! It was the return of his grandparents and the elders of the Potato Family.


    Tu Dage said.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Hell.


    The matter of Nv Ba and Little Kong killing people and sucking their souls caught the attention of the animal world''s hell.


    In the animal kingdom, the name of hell was Blood Domain.


    The name of the master of the Blood Domain was: Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu.


    This Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu is also very mysterious!


    It was a slim and voluptuous female body, but its head was the same as the Venerable Emperor''s. From start to finish, it was shrouded in mist.


    They had deliberately sealed their heads, so no one could clearly see what kind of creature''s head they were.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu had a dignified look on his face!


    She was dressed in a white polka plum blossom 100 water skirt, which was embroidered with jade moon brocade Yulan Flying Butterfly Robe.


    The inner lining was a light pink brocade wrapped around the chest, and the cuffs were embroidered with exquisite golden butterflies.


    A few strands of lace were hooked out from the front of her clothes. Her dress was as thin as a mist, and she wore a golden belt around her waist. Her noble aura made her seem slim, and her aura was like an orchid.


    At this moment, Qin Lie was sitting on the throne of the bloody lotus in the Bloodbath Hall.


    He also had a bit of the demeanor of a Bodhisattva, Guan Yin.


    Beneath the hall, a deer-headed identification officer was kneeling and reporting to her: Reporting to the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu!


    A strange situation had recently occurred.


    Right now, two hundred and eighty-seven Body Refining Cultivator had perished. Strangely enough, only blood had evolved, but the soul envoys that had been sent out could not find a single soul!


    In the past, there were some monsters that didn''t want to enter hell, but chose to flee.


    But that was all a case, more than two hundred at once this time, and in almost the same place.


    Therefore, this official felt that something was amiss and came to report it! Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu, please decide ¡­


    "En!" Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu''s body trembled...


    The Blood Domain was an existence that was completely different from the human world''s Nether Realm.


    This was because there was no darkness within the Blood Domain, nor was there any oppression. (The living beings here would not be punished as long as they weren''t part of the Three Sects. After the appraisal was done, they would be allowed to reincarnate.) The three crimes were disobedience, suicide, and ill-treatment. The most serious of the three crimes was treason. According to the rank appraised by the identification officer, it corresponded to the harsh punishment given by the Blood Domain''s Twenty-Three Hells. Suicide is the second most serious crime, and you can see how much the animal world despises suicide. Thus, the Body Refining Cultivator in the animal kingdom were not afraid of death, at most, they could start training again. Yet they were afraid of being devoured by others, especially by a soul devourer like Nv Ba.)


    The nature of this hell is like the heaven of the human world.


    Thus, in the animal kingdom, the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu was even more respected than the Star Devouring Emperor.


    The Blood Domain was a brilliant environment.


    This was a space filled with blood-red light, a unique world.


    When a living being died in the animal world, a baleful vortex was formed in the Blood Domain.


    Upon seeing this, the Soul Emissary would throw his clone into the Blood Domain. When his soul arrived here, he would then be escorted by the ghost soldiers to the Ghost Town to wait for the identification officer.


    Thus, this place was filled with all the infernal energy in this world.


    There were evil spirits and wandering souls, as well as Body Refining Cultivator with profound divine abilities.


    Faint killing intent spiraled in the air, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere! In the end, they gathered into a huge vortex, wreaking havoc in this world.


    The ground was covered with a deep red. The entire piece of land was burning red like a piece of iron, giving off a frightening red glow.


    As far as the eye could see, there were huge stone pillars soaring to the sky, forming an endless stone forest.


    Everything between heaven and earth was shrouded in a faint color of blood.


    Boom!" "Boom!" A series of earthshaking explosions resounded like thunder.


    The red color of this space was actually dyed red with blood.


    After the death of all living things in the animal kingdom, whether it was natural death, accidental death, or being devoured by other Body Refining Cultivator, every drop of blood of this living things would evolve in the sky above.


    Therefore, the Blood Domain could be said to be a world of blood ¡­


    Blood rained down from the sky, forming a rain of blood.


    They converged to form a stream on the ground, then converged to form a river.


    The name of this river was: Blood River.


    The blood of the Blood River carried a resentful, murderous, and other brutal auras. They surged, clashed, and surged through the river! Roar! It caused the earth to tremble.


    Crash! * "Boom!" One after another, the voices were deafening! It shook one''s soul.


    In the deepest part of this world was a dense white forest.


    The name of the forest was: White Forest.


    Ancient trees reached into the sky here, big and small, uneven, and of all shapes and sizes.


    In the middle of the forest was a towering white mountain. Its name was White Mountain.


    There was a white city on top of the mountain. This was the famous Blood Domain of the animal world: the capital of the White Mountain.


    Bai Shan and his men controlled fourteen ghost towns.


    White Mountain Ghost City was filled with tall and majestic statues of devils and devils, each standing tall and majestic with a terrifying appearance.


    There were eight gigantic mountains of dried up bones on the square. The mountains were made up of all kinds of animal bones.


    The rolling river of the Blood River flows upriver to the White Peak (against the physical principles of the current flowing downriver).


    Crossing through the White Mountain City, whistling past the statues, the castle, and the bone mountain ¡­


    Every single mountain of bones had the remains of a human World God hanging on them!


    Strangely, there was also the corpse of a human being dressed in Ming dynasty clothing.


    What do you mean? I wonder what this Ming Dynasty man did to make the master of hell of the animal kingdom resent him so much!


    A cold wind blew, and the dried up corpse swayed on the bone mountain.


    Creepy...


    Just by looking at the twisted faces of pain on those corpses, one could tell that they had suffered all sorts of torture before they died. One could imagine just how tragic the suffering was.

 C47

    The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu was the supreme ruler of the Blood Domain and was not under anyone''s jurisdiction.


    This was because the Hanging River Heavenly Court was the evil side of this world, with the Hell and the Heavenly Court and the Human world in reverse!


    And the Infernal Realm of Blood represented the righteous side.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu stood up! "Examiner Lu!" This happened on that planet?


    Returning to the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu, he replied, Two hundred and seventy-eight things happened on Zhuo Ma in the corner, and nine others just happened on the Crimson Lamar.


    A noob planet! Crimson Lamar! Are there any connections between these two planets? Could it be that another soul devourer was cultivating: The Body of Myriad Souls!? It couldn''t be her, right? It must be another sinner like the Star Devouring Emperor ¡­


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu muttered to himself before saying: Immediately send out the six Soul Envoys! Go to these two things and investigate it thoroughly for benzun.


    Yes! As per Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu''s orders ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Potato cave.


    Before Tu Dage even finished his sentence, dozens of potato headed Body Refining Cultivator s appeared.


    Seeing that Xiao Kong and Nv Ba were inside their cave, they assumed a fighting stance, thinking that Xiao Kong and the others were Body Refining Cultivator s who had come to attack them.


    Grandpa and Grandma! Uncles, don''t be afraid! This is big brother Xiao Kong. He was from the Ginseng Family ¡­


    Tu Dage hurriedly introduced them to the elders of the Potato Family.


    After all, Tu Dage''s grandfather and grandmother were all Body Refining Cultivator s at the peak of the middle stages of the Landscape Realm.


    After they heard the narration of Tu Dage and the other three brothers, they immediately treated Xiao Kong as their distinguished guest.


    Grandpa Potato cupped his hands and said, "Thank you!" Thank you, little friend, for saving the three Tu Dage brothers!


    Thank you for killing that wolf grandma for us.


    This Grandma Wolf and those bad guys from the Five Ability Cave have hurt so many of our potato kids over the years. He deserved it!


    No need to be polite! Grandpa Potato! Do you want to exterminate the demons in the Five Elements Caves?


    asked timely.


    Grandpa Potato nodded. Of course I want to! But...


    Grandpa Potato shook his head and sighed. The crocodile was at the peak of the mid-stage of the ''Landscape'' stage. The other White Tigers are also in the middle stage. Moreover, these demons are bloodthirsty, so our potato family is no match for them.


    What if we join hands?


    Seeing that Grandpa Potato was still not sure, he pointed at Nv Ba and said: This is my Sister Ba! Sister! Her Cultivation Level is also at the peak of the middle stage of the ''Landscape Realm'', a little stronger than me ¡­


    Grandma Potato shook her head and said, "If the middle stage of the ''Landscape'' realm can handle the alligator Body Refining Cultivator, we would have killed them long ago. A hundred years ago, we were middle stage Cultivation Level, at that time, the crocodile was still in its early stages. They can be challenged beyond their cultivation realms, do you understand! Child!


    They were afraid that if they couldn''t defeat the Body Refining Cultivator s of the Five Great Hole, they would enrage them and annihilate their entire family.


    Policy! Take your strategy against Grandma Wolf. Do you understand ¡­


    Nv Ba warned her with her telepathic thought.


    After he finished reading the spiritual will, he was suddenly enlightened! Ye Zichen nodded and thought about it.


    I know you have scruples! They were afraid that they would not be able to eliminate these Body Refining Cultivator s in the end.


    How about this! Tomorrow, we''ll lure the man eating plant and let you all see if we have the ability to do so. But you have to cooperate with us.


    After Grandpa Potato and Grandma Potato looked at each other, Grandpa Potato finally said, "We can cooperate with you guys!"


    But the best place to ambush was far away.


    If it doesn''t succeed, we are afraid that those fellows from the Five Elements Caves will come take revenge on us!


    We''ve moved quite a few times, and we really don''t want to move anymore.


    Without hesitation, he promised, "No problem!" Your concerns are understandable! I will not implicate you. Then let''s agree on it ¡­


    West Mountain.


    Nv Ba came to the Western Mountain and used the wild rabbit and mouse that Grandpa Potato gave him as bait.


    Little Empty! If you place these small animals in this trap array, this trap array can only trap these small animals. It can''t trap the man-eating flower in the middle stage of the ''Landscape'' realm. I want to hear your plans, tell me what the Sister Ba wants to help you with!


    When Nv Ba asked with his divine sense, she was still a little worried.


    Xiao Kong smiled slightly, asking while nodding with full of confidence: "Why did I let the Sister Ba set up an obvious trap array here? What would that ''man-eating flower'' think when they saw him trapped in this trap?


    Nv Ba''s eyes lit up! She nodded and sent out her spiritual will.


    I know what you mean! But then, how do you let the man-eating plant know that this place has small animals it likes to eat?


    He proudly patted his chest.


    If I don''t enter the Infernal Realm, who will? Only I, Little Kong, am going to be the bait!


    You can be the bait. But you must not let the other Body Refining Cultivator see you, otherwise, they will all be in trouble.


    Please rest assured Sister Ba! I''ll only let the cannibal flower see me...


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s head.


    You have to know: the man-eating flower''s innate ability is also Earth Escape. Although it isn''t as fast as you, you still have to be careful! If they were to be discovered by other Body Refining Cultivator, they would have to run away. They would rather give up on this plan than expose it. He couldn''t afford to lose his life! Do you understand?


    After he finished deciphering the telepathic thoughts, he nodded and felt his nose sour. His eyes became moist! So touching...


    "Alright!" Thank you Sister Ba for your concern. The voice was a bit hoarse.


    He felt a wave of warmth in his heart! It was a good feeling to be cared for. No one had ever cared for her like this before.


    Suddenly, someone showed concern and felt warmth in his heart! It felt full of power.


    Little Kong followed Nv Ba''s instructions and flew to the dense fog forest in the southern mountains.


    According to Nv Ba, the man eating plant was here right now, and the man eating plant was going out to hunt with the Eel Body Refining Cultivator.


    The Body Refining Cultivator had gone hunting in the river, this was the best time to tempt the man-eating flower.


    Thinking about luring the man eating flower, his heart began to race! It wasn''t fear, it was excitement, it was anticipation ¡­


    He stealthily made his way through the underground, searching for the signs of the cannibal flowers in the endless dense forest.


    At this moment, the man-eating flower had also mysteriously appeared and disappeared in the damp, misty forest. After a while, it would emerge from the ground, catch a few rat and snake bugs, and then hide underground.


    After a while, it appeared again. It was searching for a suitable prey, and had always been in a bad mood.


    Just then, under Nv Ba''s warning, Xiao Kong finally found the man-eating flower.


    A few dozen meters away, there was a strange flower. It was the man-eating plant.


    This man-eating flower has no leaves and no stem.


    It was really huge, roughly ten meters in diameter.


    It lay flat on the ground like a scarlet carpet.


    The shape of the flower was very beautiful, with the shape of a sunwheel.


    Five fleshy petals slowly bloomed, exuding a strange fragrance, extremely tempting!

 C48

    The man-eating plant was a mysterious plant, possessing all the habits of an animal.


    It needed to swallow at least ten living creatures to produce a flower, and only one out of ten would be able to produce a tiny green man-eating flower fruit!


    It had eaten countless ants, birds and even innocent bystanders. At the same time, it had also eaten the other nine fruits. It had even eaten itself.


    Only after devouring thousands of life forms would the man-eating flower bear a fruit.


    The green fruit needed another thousand lives to grow from green to maroon.


    It required the nourishment of thousands more lives before it would mature from a brown red to a blood-red fruit.


    At that time, the man-eating flower would evolve into a soulless body.


    Hollow slowly came out of the ground, pretending not to recognize the man eating plant. He walked up to the man eating plant with curiosity and stopped two to three meters away from it.


    He pretended to be surprised! Wow! This flower is so fragrant! What flowers?


    He took another step forward, as if attracted by the scent of the cannibal flower.


    When the man eating flower saw a Ginseng Baby appear in front of it, it was immediately stunned!


    It never thought that a Ginseng Baby of this size would appear here.


    He wanted to stretch out his huge head and bite the Ginseng Baby, but he was afraid that if he failed, he would alert the snake instead.


    It slowly extended out a brown fruit, and that strange fragrance was coming from this brown fruit. It wanted to lure the Ginseng Baby.


    The man-eating flower was patient! He quietly waited for the Ginseng Baby to come in as it couldn''t stand the temptation of the fragrance.


    What treasure? So fragrant ¡­


    Seeing the man eating plant stick out its brown fruit to tempt him, he knew that the man eating plant was trying to tempt him into it.


    He then raised his leg and pretended to step into the gigantic petal, causing the man eating plant to rejoice! He also didn''t move.


    Just wait for the Ginseng Baby''s leg to fall down, then roll him up and eat a beautiful meal.


    Little Empty was clearly playing with it. Little Empty''s legs suddenly stopped in mid-air ¡­


    Step on it! Step on it! Step down... The man-eating flower anxiously cried out in its heart ¡­


    Xiao Kong shook his head and said, "Flower smiled shyly at you, please take a detour." Stepping on the grass was shameful! Love the flowers and plants! Can''t step on...


    As he spoke, he withdrew his foot, acting like a good child who abided by the law.


    Aiya! How can there be so much bullshit! It''s not like this is a park. This was: Wild flowers by the roadside, no stepping on white! Step on it...


    Who knew that little Kong would turn around and leave.


    F * ck! I''m so angry ¡­


    He did not want to let go of the fat man eating plant that was in his mouth. Taking advantage of the moment when Little Kong turned around, he suddenly extended his head that was as big as a water jar.


    He opened his bloody mouth and bit towards his back ¡­


    He had already expected that the man eating flower would use this move, so when he turned around, he saw that the man eating flower was baring its fangs and pouncing towards him.


    A scream: Ouch! What the hell? My God!


    Without even thinking about it, he started running.


    The cannibal flower was willing to let go, cursing loudly, "Damn it!" Where to run?


    Immediately, the five spinning scarlet flower petals caught up.


    "Gulu!"


    The man eating plant pursued at full speed, and was about to catch up to the Ginseng Baby.


    At this moment, a voice rang out: Cannibal Flower! There''s so much commotion over there. What are you chasing after? Do you need my Yellow Eel''s help?


    The man-eating flower hurriedly replied, "No, nothing!" You don''t have to come to the eel. It''s just a big rabbit. I can handle it myself.


    He didn''t want the eel to come over. If the eel were to come over, he would have to split at least half of it with him. In the worst case scenario, the bootlicking guy might even leave a portion for the big boss, the crocodile.


    In that case, there would only be a third of the man eating flower, and this was the distribution method that he had found himself.


    If he was caught by the eel, he might not be able to get even a little bit of the man eating plant.


    Therefore, the man eating plant would definitely not let the eel come over to help.


    "Gulu!"


    The man-eating flower was like a hovercraft chasing from behind, while little Kong was running at a steady pace in front of it.


    He kept the man eating plant at a distance of two to three meters.


    The man-eating flower''s gigantic head stretched out to a length of three to four meters, still a distance of one meter. It was so anxious that it was sweating profusely and drooling.


    The man eating plant saw little Kong and ran towards the western mountains.


    Damn it! I don''t believe I can''t catch you...


    Even if the man-eating flower used all its firepower, it still wouldn''t be able to catch up, so he decided to just leave.


    He thought about escaping to the front of the Ginseng Baby and giving it a surprise attack.


    When he turned around and saw the man eating plant had disappeared, he immediately activated the Earth Escape Technique.


    Once the Eye of Escape was activated, the man-eating flower underground could no longer hide.


    Seeing the man-eating flower come around in front of him, he ignored it.


    He skipped all the way and pretended that he didn''t know, so he could play with the man eating plant.


    When he arrived in front of the man eating plant, he pretended to be attracted by the flowers beside him. Then, he stopped and jumped over to play with the flowers.


    He was just a child who knew how to play!


    That damned Ginseng Baby! See how I catch you...


    The man-eating flower then escaped towards the foot of Little Kong, it wanted to suddenly come out from the ground and wrap the Ginseng Baby up.


    Then, he would slowly taste the taste of Ginseng Baby!


    In the past, it had already devoured a much smaller Ginseng Baby when it was still an ordinary man-eating flower.


    With how big this Ginseng Baby in front of them was, eating it would at least increase it by one level.


    Little Kong saw the man eating plant approaching.


    "Lalalalala!" While singing, he skipped and ran towards the west mountain.


    Just like this, Little Kong walked and stopped, waiting for the man eating plant to catch up and start running again.


    The man-eating flower fled to the front a few times in an attempt to lay an ambush, but it was all cleverly avoided by Little Kong.


    Coming in front of the West Mountain''s trap, Little Kong winked at Nv Ba who was hiding behind a big tree!


    Nv Ba nodded.


    Who set these traps and trapped so many small animals! No Love...


    As he said that, he jumped in and carried a few small animals with him, wanting to come out but unable to.


    Hm! There''s even a trap array! I can''t get out. Who could be so wicked ¡­ Ah ~ Ah!


    The Ginseng Baby began to cry loudly.


    Seeing this, the man eating plant sneered.


    Hehe! This trap was just a normal trap array. I can trap you, but not me. Hehe! I can finally catch you, you damned Ginseng Baby! He won''t be able to run this time! Hahaha ¡­


    The man-eating flower laughed and rolled towards the trap.


    At this time, Nv Ba began to form seals with both hands, and with a wave of his hands, an invisible Barrier immediately enveloped the area.


    The man-eating plant could feel the fluctuations of energy, and it suddenly felt a sense of foreboding!


    When he turned around, he saw a flaming stick smashing down on him.


    The man-eating flower tilted its head, avoiding Nv Ba''s fatal strike.


    The head dodged, but the huge petals were smashed.


    Boom!" A loud sound was heard.


    Sparks flew in all directions! A large hole was made on the petal.


    This time, the damage to the man eating plant was not light. Although it was not fatal, only half of its mana remained.


    He saw the zombie once more brandishing the fire stave and smashing towards him.


    He had been tricked!


    The man eating plant quickly escaped, but it was already too late.


    Nv Ba had already set up the Barrier, so the man-eating flower''s escape into the ground was blocked by the Barrier.


    If he was at his peak, he could still force his way out.


    But now that he was injured, he only had half of his mana left, and could not rush out at all.


    However, the man-eating flower could not come out from the ground, it believed that Nv Ba, this zombie, would not be able to deal with it.


    At this moment, Little Kong flew out from the trap array.


    Nv Ba pointed to the ground and released her Divine Sense.


    Little Empty! The man-eating flower was injured by me and escaped. If this guy continues to hide down there, we won''t be able to do anything about it.


    It was not a big deal! It will escape to the ground, but will I, Little Kong, not escape to the ground?


    Little Kong patted his chest with a face full of confidence.

 C49

    I know you know how to use the earth escape technique, but this man-eating flower is one level higher than you. Although it was injured, the camel was still bigger than a horse. It''s still dangerous for you to go down. Let''s just wait here and wait for it to come out when it can''t stand it any longer.


    Nv Ba sent her telepathic thoughts over. She was still worried that Little Kong wouldn''t be able to beat the man-eating flower.


    How long would it take! Three years, five years, ten years, eight years? We can''t wait. Thank you, Sister Ba, for your concern! I still have the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell with me, Sister Ba won''t forget, right!


    Xiao Kong also used his divine sense to chat with Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba thought for a while, then nodded and sent a message.


    Then be careful and don''t force yourself. If it doesn''t work, then withdraw. We''ll think of another way.


    Good! Thank you! Sister Ba...


    He felt an indescribable pain in his nose and his eyes became moist again! This was being moved, being moved by the true feelings of concern.


    These few words of concern caused one to feel incomparable warmth, and one''s entire body was filled with energy! He also didn''t dare let Nv Ba see the wetness in his eyes as he lowered his head and hid himself underground ¡­


    When the man-eating flower saw that the Ginseng Baby had escaped underground, it was first shocked!


    Then, he nodded his head, and remembered that Ginseng Baby also had the Inherent skill of Earth Escape.


    Trying to get me out of here. Humph! A Ginseng Baby in the early stages of the [Landscape] realm wants to contend against me? Even if I only have half of my power left, I still wouldn''t be that bad ¡­ He was overestimating himself!


    The man-eating flower had already figured out that the Ginseng Baby was at the early stage of the Landscape Realm, so it didn''t put Xiao Kong in its eyes at all!


    Not to mention that the Ginseng Baby was one level lower than it, even if it was at the same level as it, the man-eating flower was confident of killing the Ginseng Baby.


    It wasn''t that the man eating flower was confident, but that the man eating flower would never lose to someone of the same level.


    If not for Nv Ba''s sneak attack, it would not have been so easy to injure it.


    However, encountering this Ginseng Baby was an accident, because Xiao Kong had trained in Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, an extremely poisonous technique.


    The man eating plant did not avoid it even when it saw that it was empty.


    He said: "I didn''t expect that you, the Ginseng Baby, had such a scheming mind!" What do you want to trick me into coming here? Speak!


    What else, do you not understand the laws of training in this world?


    Little Kong indifferently replied.


    Hehe! Trying to swallow me. You really overestimate yourself. Don''t you know that I, the man-eating flower, am the king of flowers? I''m not a vegetarian.


    I don''t care if you eat vegetarian! In any case, if you die today, we will devour you, including your soul.


    The reason why Lil ''Kong said that was to enrage the man-eating flower and let it devour him.


    If the man-eating flower didn''t devour Kong Kong, it would have fought with him instead. He would not have been a match for it.


    What a blabbermouth! Come on! I''ll see if you eat me or I''ll eat you.


    As expected, the man-eating flower was tricked and it opened its bloody mouth.


    Accept the attack! As it spoke, it jumped up and kicked towards the big mouth of the man-eating flower.


    The heck! If you don''t court death, you won''t die ¡­


    The man eating plant was secretly delighted! He thought to himself, "There are still people who jump into my mouth. It''s truly a wonder that there are so many of them in this world."


    Without doing anything, he opened his mouth wide and waited for the Ginseng Baby to jump into his mouth.


    Indeed, just as Lil ''Kong''s short leg was about to kick the man eating flower''s head, the man eating flower raised its head.


    Little Empty Kicked Empty...


    "Ouch!" It screamed as it fell into the man-eating plant''s mouth.


    The man-eating flower bit onto the empty air, immediately tightened its petals, and tightly wrapped the Ginseng Baby up.


    Hahahaha... A proud smile!


    The man-eating flower simply did not give the Ginseng Baby any chance to escape ¡­


    Many tiny sprouts instantly sprouted from the man-eating flower''s mouth and leaves. They were innumerable and innumerable!


    The sprouts spread rapidly like bloodsucking leeches.


    Like crystal clear infusion tubes, they were like silver needles piercing into various parts of the Ginseng Baby''s body.


    "Whew!" The man-eating flower inhaled with force.


    The transparent tubes of liquid slowly turned red, this was the blood of the Ginseng Baby.


    Little Kong immediately felt as if his whole body was being bitten by thousands of bugs! Pain that pierced his heart!


    He could not help but feel a burst of panic! He thought to himself: I''ve already released the poison from the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell! Why is this man-eating flower still sucking blood! Could it be that it wasn''t afraid of poison? If I''m not afraid of the poison, I''m done for! If this goes on, I''ll be sucked dry in less than two minutes.


    Just as he was about to fall into disappointment, the suction tubes on the man-eating flower seemed to have been electrocuted and they all retreated, emitting white smoke as if they had been corroded by sulfuric acid.


    "Da Da Da ¡­" With a shaking sound, the man-eating plant began to shake violently.


    Knowing that this was the effect of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''s venom, the man-eating flower painfully crawled out from the ground.


    The flower blossomed after a series of trembles! He threw Little Empty out.


    Putong! It fell to the ground.


    Xiao Kong crawled up and shook off the mucus on his body ¡­


    The scarlet petals of the man-eating flower had already turned purple, and in the blink of an eye, it had turned black.


    The flower shook its head so hard it hurt. "Wuu!" He shouted loudly.


    The screams were mournful, like the howls of an aggrieved female ghost. It was absolutely terrifying to hear!


    Your first stage of Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is not bad! From now on, if anyone wants to eat it, you can just let them eat it!


    Nv Ba replied with a teasing telepathic thought.


    Hollow curled her lips, patted her chest and said, "Who are we?!" In unison... It was at least the little Empty who trained in Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell. That''s right! Sister Ba!


    In his excitement, he almost said that he was the Great Sage Sun Wukong.


    Nv Ba did not care about Xiao Kong, she took out the man eating flower''s soul and started to devour it.


    Seeing that, Jin Quan also flew out and started to absorb the man-eating flower.


    The picture turned to the potato hole in the potato family.


    This is how the whole thing went...


    Tu Dage was telling the elders, including Potato Grandpa and Grandma, about how Xiao Kong and the others had killed the man eating flower.


    Really? You saw with your own eyes that little Kong poisoned the man-eating flower to death!


    Grandpa Potato stared at Tu Dage in disbelief.


    Before Tu Dage could reply, Grandma Potato said again: "Are you seeing things?!" Are you sure that the zombie didn''t kill the man-eating flower?


    That''s right! The Ginseng Baby was only at the early stage of the ''Landscape Realm'', while the man-eating flower was at the middle stage ¡­


    Dad Potato said.


    In any case, a bunch of potato Body Refining Cultivator did not believe Tu Dage''s words.


    Seeing that no one believed him after speaking for half a day, Tu Dage was a little angry.


    Pouting, he said, "Big brother Xiao Kong and the others might be back soon. If you don''t believe me, just ask them!"


    Ask us what?


    Little Kong and Nv Ba''s figure slowly congealed in the potato cave.


    Big brother Xiao Kong!


    Sigh! Big brother Xiao Kong!


    Stupid Dou and Dou Dou quickly went over to stop them. They wanted to tease Stupid Dou and Dou Dou.


    Sigh! Get out of the way! Don''t get involved with the words of your lord.


    Tu Dage came over and pulled his two brothers away.


    Then he said, "Big brother Xiao Kong!" I said you poisoned the cannibal flower. They don''t believe it, do you!


    When he heard that, he laughed: "Hur Hur!" Yes.


    What was there not to believe! The man eating flower was killed by me, Little Kong, in fact, it was also thanks to you and Sister Ba.


    It was all thanks to us!


    Grandpa Potato looked over with a puzzled expression.

 C50

    Didn''t you provide those small animals?


    Although it wasn''t a direct factor, it still had a little indirect effect.


    If it weren''t for those small animals, perhaps the man-eating flower wouldn''t have been taken in.


    Although Little Kong felt that these words were a bit far-fetched, Grandpa Potato and the others enjoyed listening to them.


    Hehe! Grandpa Potato turned his head with a smile and exchanged a few words of advice with Grandma Potato.


    After clearing his throat, he said, We''ve decided to join forces with you.


    Together, we''ll deal with the remaining three bastards in the Five Elements Caves! The tumor was completely removed.


    Xiao Kong and Nv Ba glanced at each other, then said: "Alright!" Then tell us about the situation of the Body Refining Cultivator in the Five Elements Caves first, and then we can discuss our next plan of action.


    The family told them everything they knew about crocodiles, eels, and white tigers, including their eating habits and even their working hours.


    After listening to the Tudou family''s narration, Xiao Kong nodded his head. After thinking for a while, he said, "Let''s break them one by one!" "Hmm ¡­" We should deal with the Body Refining Cultivator of the Yellow Eel first!


    Seeing the Body Refining Cultivator nod their heads, Xiao Kong continued, "Everyone, please express your views on the method to deal with the Yellow Eel.


    The eel likes to eat fish, little empty brother gave it a poisonous fish to eat. It could just die from the medicine! Tu Dage said.


    This method was very direct and economical.


    Hehe! Xiao Kong shook his head.


    If it were that easy, you would have killed the eel long ago. You must know that it is a Full Moon Eel that is immune to poisons. It is a Poison Eel ¡­


    Right! It was an incomparably poisonous eel. Its poison was even more potent than corpse water. Furthermore, the Yellow Eel would not eat dead fish, much less dead fish that changed in color. If it were you, would you eat it? Foolish child! Grandpa Potato patted Tu Dage''s head and said.


    Right now, the Yellow Eel''s favorite food was the Body Refining Cultivator, so he could only satisfy his craving for the fish and prawns. We have to think from its desire to eat the Body Refining Cultivator to level up its Cultivation Level ¡­ Grandma Potato said.


    The other families were talking animatedly, but they had no concrete plans.


    Xiao Kong frowned, he looked at Nv Ba, and saw that Nv Ba was also thinking about something.


    He then said, "Since no one has a concrete plan, how about listening to a few words of mine ¡­"


    Waiting until everyone stopped talking, Little Kong continued, "My plan is to deal with the Body Refining Cultivator Eel on the south side of the mountain."


    Because that place was far from the Five Elements Caves, and the Yellow Eel often went to the river to catch fish and prawns to satisfy its craving ¡­


    After giving out the specific plan and everyone agreeing upon it, everyone followed Little Kong''s arrangements.


    Looking at the huge fish basket woven by the Potato Family, Nv Ba sent a telepathic thought to Xiao Kong.


    Little Empty! This fish basket is just a trap. You are the key! If you can''t get that eel into the fish basket, it''s all useless. But it was dangerous! Maybe your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is unable to cure the Eel''s poison, are you sure?


    It''s nothing! At most, he would just let that Yellow Eel have a bite. If it was given an arm, it wouldn''t die. Heh heh ¡­ Little Kong forced a smile.


    In fact, I don''t want to be the bait either. Who wants to be a fool? But, who asked me to be a Ginseng Baby! Sigh! It was all providential.


    Don''t laugh! Remember: don''t let its venom spray on you. This kind of poison could be refined using Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell s, but that would require a period of stillness. So don''t let it take the opportunity to eat you up ¡­


    Nv Ba was still worried about Little Kong becoming the bait because the venom and mucus of this Yellow Eel were too terrifying. Anything could be dissolved in an instant.


    Rest assured!


    Sister Ba!


    I believe that eel must want to swallow me alive.


    Have you forgotten that I am a Ginseng Baby?


    It definitely wouldn''t want to spray me with the Bone Dissolving Water. Hehe ¡­


    He just wanted to comfort Nv Ba as much as he could, and try to say some words of comfort to him! He was most afraid that others would speak to him with concern. The person who said it didn''t have any intention, but the person who heard it would have their own heart.


    As he listened, he unconsciously felt his nose turn sour, and tears would soon fall from his eyes ¡­


    Fine! You act on your own initiative. Go!


    After Xiao Kong finished reading Nv Ba''s mind, he did not dare look at Nv Ba''s worried eyes. He lowered his head and escaped into the river.


    An undercurrent had been surging in his throat all along. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and only then was he able to restrain the wetness in his eyes and not let his tears fall ¡­


    This was because Nv Ba had already found the Eel Body Refining Cultivator catching fish in the river.


    Just as he came out from the beach, he saw the Yellow Eel Body Refining Cultivator returning to his original form and swimming in the river.


    Crash! * "Hua la!" It caused a huge splash.


    It was too huge! This was an eel, clearly a giant dragon.


    This eel was completely yellow-brown in color and was around forty to fifty meters long. The thickest part of it was even thicker than an elephant''s belly.


    His eyes were like two huge lanterns, and he had a single horn about two inches high growing from the top of his head.


    If it was the human world, this Yellow Eel would have already turned into a dragon.


    Oh my god! Such a big eel. His main body was already so big, and his posture was almost that of a Dragon King of the East Sea ¡­


    Muttering in his mind, he tensed up, and sweat began to trickle down his forehead!


    He thought to himself: If this eel bit me, wouldn''t I swallow it in one gulp?


    Fear was fear! However, the plan had already begun, and it would not allow Little Kong to retreat.


    He picked up a stone the size of a bowl and threw it at the big eel in the river.


    Pow! A crisp sound rang out.


    It landed squarely on the head of the big eel that had just raised its head.


    Aooo! "Roar!"


    A dragon-like howl shook the air, causing one''s eardrums to buzz.


    When the big eel saw a Ginseng Baby standing on the beach, it froze for a moment!


    And then a smile appeared on his face! This smile contained a hint of craftiness.


    The eel morphed into a human form, and so did its head.


    A yellow clothed gongzi appeared by the river. He had a clean and white face and a pair of big eyes that were brimming with vigor!


    His nose was high and his mouth was not big.


    He was tall and well-built. In any case, he was a beautiful man.


    There was a domineering look on his face!


    Those big watery eyes squeezed Little Empty, and the corner of his lips curled up in a teasing smile.


    What do you mean? You want to seduce me! The wrong person, right? Am I that motherly? Could this guy be a friend?! I really don''t understand ¡­


    With this thought in mind, he couldn''t help but shiver! Goosebumps covered the ground.


    He also felt that this Yellow Eel was a bit of a tease! His eyes felt blurry, and he felt like he was going to sleep.


    Little Empty! Don''t look at its eyes, this eel is hypnotizing you. It wants to hypnotize you, run away...


    Nv Ba''s divine sense promptly transmitted a reminder. If she was half a minute late, it would have been hard for him to escape this calamity.


    Pui! He spat.


    To do what is best!" He flicked his tongue at the young master of the Yellow Eel, then turned and ran.


    However, their speed was not fast. They had to wait for the young master of the Yellow Eel clan to catch up.


    Where to run! Ginseng Baby etc...


    The young master of the Yellow Eel chased closely. Seeing the Ginseng Baby in front of him slow down, it quickened its pace.


    However, Ginseng Baby had always been maintaining a distance of over 10 metres away from the young master.


    Young master Yellow Eel was slow, while little Kong was slow.


    Just like this, he ran two miles in a row, two miles away from the fish basket in front of him.


    At this moment, the young master of the Yellow Eel may have sensed that something was amiss!


    He shouted, "Don''t run!" Ginseng Baby, don''t run! Let''s talk about a condition. Can I?

 C51

    Hm! Upon hearing his words, Little Kong turned his head and saw Young Master Yellow Eel panting heavily, as he stopped to catch his breath.


    He stopped and asked, What condition? Tell me about it.


    Let''s make a deal: If you give me an arm, I''ll give you a thousand top-grade diamonds. How about it?


    Young Master Yellow Eel spoke very sincerely. It didn''t seem like he was lying at all. Normally, a kind-hearted girl would definitely feel sympathy for him.


    Seeing that the Ginseng Baby did not answer, the Yellow Eel Young Master continued to say, "I know that the Ginseng Baby will not die without a single arm!"


    It could grow back after a while.


    It''s not like I''m going to kill you. If you think a thousand is not enough, I''ll give you two thousand. How about it?


    This young master Yellow Eel was really funny! However! It''s request was something that an ordinary Ginseng Baby would probably agree with. After all, it''s like what Young Master Eel said, losing an arm didn''t have much of an impact on the Ginseng Baby. in less than a year... But I''m here to kill this eel. No matter what I do, I''ll trick it into the fish basket first.


    Thinking of this, Little Kong nodded.


    Good! I agree to give you an arm, and you give me two thousand diamonds. Where''s your diamond? Take it out and let me see...


    Ah!" The young master opened his mouth and spat out a package.


    He threw it in front of Xiao Kong. Take a look! They were all top quality diamonds, and each Body Refining Cultivator had to have good quality diamonds. Our Yellow Eel Young Master must be sincere! The young master of the Yellow Eel said.


    On the surface, it seemed like this young master Yellow Eel was very trustworthy.


    However, Young Master Yellow Eel had a little plan in his mind. He wanted to use the diamond to first gain the trust of the Ginseng Baby.


    Then, he would take the chance while the Ginseng Baby was injured to cut off one of its arms.


    It did not want to let go of such a large Ginseng Baby. It was forced to do this and had been unable to catch up with the Ginseng Baby all this time.


    Hollow put the diamond away and nodded.


    Good! I agree to the deal. But I have to find a knife to cut off this arm.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Wait! I have a knife.


    The young master of the Yellow Eel spat out a black Phantom Blade from his mouth. The black Phantom Blade was surrounded by black gas, and it was obvious that it was an evil monster.


    Little Kong waved his hand.


    I don''t need your knife! Just by looking at your knife, you can tell that it''s poisonous. If I were to use it, wouldn''t I be courting death!? Come with me! Not far ahead is my house. I have my parents and two younger brothers at home. I can only be at ease with my family, I''ll chop them off for you! In the future, if you need anything, you can come back and buy it...


    Hm! This... The Yellow Eel Young Master''s eyes lit up when he heard this! He was excited!


    He thought: If this Ginseng Baby is not lying, then I will send it! Let''s find the old nest of the ginseng family first.


    Good! I believe you, you lead the way...


    The young master of the Yellow Eel pretended to be a humble gentleman as he followed behind Little Kong towards the fish basket.


    Sigh! What a big fish basket. There must be a lot of fish and shrimp in there...


    As he spoke, he flew into the huge fish basket.


    The young master of the Yellow Eel took a look and saw a huge fish bucket about a hundred feet away by the river.


    The fish basket was over a hundred feet high and over a hundred feet wide.


    It was all woven from bamboo, yellow in color. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    What did that mean? To sink in? Trying to lure me in and trap me? Was it useful! This young master had returned to his original form and with a flick of his tail, shattered. The Ginseng Baby! If you want to scheme against me, then don''t even think about it. Trying to trap me, hmph! It was digging one''s own grave! Let me be a turtle in a jar! Hahaha ¡­


    The Yellow Eel Young Master smirked as he thought this. Without any hesitation, he flew into the fish basket. He wanted the turtle in the jar.


    Who knew that the turtle in the jar was captured by someone else! This was the result of being arrogant and conceited! He thought he was invincible, but who would have known that there was always someone stronger than him.


    When Young Master Yellow Eel entered, he saw that the big fish basket did not have any bottom.


    The Ginseng Baby was standing on the ground and smiling at him.


    The young master of the Yellow Eel couldn''t help but laugh in spite of himself. He thought to himself, ''As expected, you want to scheme against me!'' They were all prepared to escape.


    Ginseng Baby! What did that mean? Do you want to bite off more than you can chew!?


    The young master asked.


    A straightforward person would not lie! To trap you. Little Kong smiled.


    So it was like that! The young master of the eel nodded, pointed at the fish basket made of bamboo and said disdainfully, "Just based on this unconfident fish basket?"


    Do you really think I''m an ordinary eel? What a joke!


    Take a good look at this fish basket ¡­


    As he spoke, he took advantage of the young master''s lack of attention, pulled open the net, and fled.


    Trying to escape! It''s not that easy. Do you think you''re the only one who knows how to escape...


    As the young master spoke, he flew down.


    Pow! "Hmm ¡­" What is it?


    Was this a dragnet! Dang...


    It was then that the young master found out he had been tricked, but it was already too late. The ground had already been covered by a net.


    Unwilling to give up, the young master of the Yellow Eel flew back up.


    As expected, a few more nets came down from above and trapped the young master of the Yellow Eel.


    Damn it! Ginseng Baby! You actually schemed against me, Young Master. A villain who doesn''t keep his promises!


    The young master of the Yellow Eel cursed.


    At this moment, Xiao Kong and the members of Nv Ba''s Potato Family had already flown up to the fish basket.


    He was pointing at the young master of the Yellow Eel, who was in the Empyreal Net, and the family of potatoes, talking about something.


    Seeing that the Ginseng Baby brought the potato family here, the Yellow Eel Young Master thought that the potato family had invited helpers to deal with them.


    However, it was still angered by the Ginseng Baby, pointing at little Kong Kong and scolding: You damned Ginseng Baby!


    A villain who doesn''t keep his promises!


    I didn''t even want to harm you, yet you planned to harm me.


    Little Kong spread out his hands and shrugged. "I''m sorry!"


    I didn''t want to harm you, but it''s your fault for occupying the Five Ability Cave!


    Go die in peace! I can give you a lift...


    What do you mean? What do you mean in the Five Ability Cave is our fault? Why? No! He had to make it clear! If I don''t tell you, I will die with my eyes open.


    He seemed a little shameless! However, he had to understand the feelings of the young master: if he wanted to know more about this, he must at least find out about it no matter what! Otherwise, he would have died with grievance.


    Good! I will let you die so clearly.


    After Xiao Kong finished speaking, he sent a long stream of telepathic thoughts to the young master of the Yellow Eel, then said to Nv Ba: "Let''s attack together!" This eel is too big...


    With that, he took out his Jingu Bang and swung it towards the young master of the Yellow Eel.


    Nv Ba also flew out of the fire rod and struck towards the young master of the Yellow Eel.


    The young master of the Yellow Eel didn''t resist. He turned his head to the side and let the Jingu Bang smash into his body.


    At this moment, he had no time to resist because he had not completely deciphered the telepathic thoughts sent out by Little Kong. He did not want to be a muddle-headed ghost.


    "Bang!" Boom! * With two sounds, the young master was beaten back to his original form, a giant eel laid out in front of him.


    The big yellow eel''s body had already been smashed by Nv Ba''s fire rod, causing blood to gush out like a fountain. It spurted out.


    A huge chunk of flesh and blood was smashed into pieces by Jin Quan''s staff! The wound was still bleeding.


    Only the eel kept its head high, but it still looked at Little Kong unhappily and said, "What a strong argument!"


    Forget it! Strength was everything, the strong preyed on the weak!


    Please give me a quick one!

 C52

    Xiao Kong was about to wave his Jingu Bang to hit the big eel on its head, but Nv Ba stopped him.


    She turned around and wanted to ask why. Nv Ba said with her mind.


    Are you stupid! In the past, he wasn''t afraid of it spraying corpse decomposing water on him! Besides, it has a Dissolving Bone Pill within its skull. It isn''t a pity that you smashed it!


    As expected, when the young master saw that Little Kong was not fooled, he spat a stream of white mucus at him.


    White smoke rose from the mucus, like boiling water.


    Upon seeing this, Hollow immediately shouted: Get out of the way!


    Everyone quickly scattered.


    That white slime was none other than the decomposing water of the young master of the Yellow Eel.


    Even though this turned into corpse water was called corpse water, it was actually even more powerful than strong sulfuric acid! See what corrodes what...


    After everyone dodged, the decomposing water sprayed onto the fish basket.


    Smoke immediately rose from the bamboo at the mouth of the fish basket, instantly melting.


    Even the [Inescapable Net] had a huge hole created by the corrosion.


    Oh my god! This decomposing water is really terrifying...


    The next moment, the eel head made a gesture that left everyone tongue-tied.


    The giant eel tilted its head to the side and then flung it with all its might.


    "Kacha!" The sound.


    The head of the giant eel broke the bones and muscles of its neck.


    Whoosh! ~... A loud sound was heard.


    A bloody eel head flew into the air ¡­


    The scene was too terrifying, too bloody, too bizarre! It was out of everyone''s expectations.


    All of them stared with wide eyes as their bodies trembled!


    He was panting with his mouth wide open! A look of disbelief! Everyone was stunned ¡­


    At this moment, the Yellow Eel''s head laughed sinisterly as it flew towards them ¡­


    It wanted to bite Little Kong to death. It wanted to turn Little Kong into pus!


    For revenge! He was really going all out ¡­


    Even the battle-hardened Xiao Kong had never encountered such a situation before, standing there in a daze.


    In his mind, he was thinking, "Isn''t this too unbelievable!"


    The eel''s head flew to the top of Hollow''s head, and at a distance of two or three meters, the tube in its mouth that spurted corpse decomposing water began to aim.


    The eel''s head fantasized about how, in the next second, the space would start to melt and scream! A venomous craftiness appeared on his face ¡­


    At this critical moment, a fire stave came crashing down like lightning.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    The gigantic eel''s head was smashed into pieces, and its flesh and blood splattered everywhere!


    "Crack!" It was like rain, blood and flesh all over his face and body.


    After wiping away the blood and flesh on his face, he snapped out of his shock.


    He stared blankly at the fire rod in Nv Ba''s hand, and asked after pausing for a moment: Why aren''t you restraining your strength a little? The Dissolving Bone Pill was broken, what a pity ¡­


    Humph! Nv Ba let out a cold snort! Then she sent a telepathic message: Little Kong! You heartless thing. Sister Ba saved your life again, and you actually blamed me for breaking the Dissolving Bone Pill. She really didn''t know how to repay a kindness. A good life didn''t last long ¡­


    Sigh! Sister Ba! Look at the way you use that word.


    Sigh! Sigh!


    What kind of messed up ''good life doesn''t last long'' was coming out? Should be...


    Scram! Nv Ba suddenly roared out and pushed the pestering Xiao Kong away.


    Her voice was rough, but her words were spoken clearly, it looked like it would not be long before Nv Ba could speak.


    After that, Nv Ba absorbed the soul, while Xiao Kong absorbed the body.


    Potato hole.


    In the potato cave of the Potato Family, Little Kong and the few elders of the Potato Family sat around the Eight Immortals Table. Nv Ba stood behind Little Kong.


    Little Kong was holding the Five Ability Cave map that Grandpa Potato had drawn up, and was gesturing at Nv Ba as to what she wanted to introduce to Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba nodded her head lightly from time to time.


    The elders of the Potato Family were also whispering to each other, discussing about the upcoming attack on the Five Elements Caves.


    Tu Dage brought Adonis and Adonis out with a teapot and poured hot tea for the group.


    Little Kong picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. He cleared his throat and said, Listen to me!


    This time, we are going to attack the Five Energy Caves from the front.


    But because both the White Tiger and the Crocodile are very powerful!


    So, we have to find a way to separate them.


    Then, they would attack each and every one of them! That is the subject of our discussion today.


    Good! Everyone said whatever they wanted to say and expressed their opinions.


    Tu Dage raised his hand and Xiao Kong laughed: Tu Dage! What do you think? Tell me about it.


    I think it''s better to use an inescapable net. No matter how powerful it was, as long as it was trapped, it would not be able to escape! Tu Dage said.


    Little Kong nodded. Oh! Actually, I had the same idea, but I didn''t know how to arrange it properly.


    Tu Dage! Tell me, how should I arrange this?


    We can set up an inescapable trap outside the cave, and when the White Tiger comes out, we can set up an inescapable trap inside the cave. He was just waiting for the crocodile to come out and help him fall into their trap ¡­


    Tu Dage''s words were plausible.


    "Huh?!" ~ Our Tu Dage has grown up! That''s right! That''s right!


    After praising Tu Dage, Grandpa Potato continued: Ask me a question!


    There are three exits to this Five Ability Cave. We can''t arrange all three exits in this way, can we?


    Even if there were so many of them, there wouldn''t be that many of them lying in ambush, much less if there were so many of them.


    How to solve this problem?


    Grandpa Potato looked at Tu Dage while laughing, full of anticipation!


    It seemed that Grandpa Potato had high hopes for Tu Dage.


    This, this...


    Tu Dage scratched his head and looked at Xiao Kong.


    Xiao Kong shook his head as he heard this. Of course he knew what Tu Dage''s intentions were.


    Grandma Potato asked, What do you mean? Good grandson! Don''t you have an idea?


    Grandma Potato! Tu Dage''s meaning was: Let me lure the White Tiger out.


    You also told your big brother Xiao Kong to take the risk, is there no other way?


    It was too dangerous! Think of something else. Grandma Potato said.


    Tu Dage scratched his head and said: How about, I attract that White Tiger''s attention, I can also escape.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Let me go this time! You''ve been there twice.


    Everyone in the potato family was speechless. They looked at each other but no one said a word.


    The word ''worry'' was written all over his face!


    Seeing that the potato families all had this kind of expression, Xiao Kong smiled as he glanced over the members of the potato families. He shook his head and said: Tu Dage is not good!


    Seeing that Tu Dage wanted to ask the question, he immediately waved his hand to stop Tu Dage from speaking.


    Don''t worry! Listen to me. First, your Cultivation Level is too low, so the White Tiger might look down on you.


    Secondly, if you aren''t able to escape, being caught by the White Tiger is equivalent to delivering food to you!


    So you can''t go.


    Hm! Grandpa Potato nodded and said with a big smile on his face, "These bad guys are mainly here to get rid of the Five Elements Caves!" If we can''t do anything about it, it might be a bit inappropriate ¡­


    He laughed apologetically. Grandpa Potato was acting like a stranger, so there was nothing wrong with it. As the saying goes, the capable have more work to do.


    The heart says: This is for ourselves, that is for you!


    Hm! There were many capable people! What do you mean? Tu Dage did not understand.


    Only now did he recall that no one in this world understood the words of the human world.


    He laughed: "Hehe!" No point. Oh! Only I can do it.

 C53

    "Oh!" The entire potato family nodded.


    In truth, they didn''t really understand anything. In any case, they didn''t want them to understand anything. It was best if they just acted in such a muddled manner.


    Outside the Five Elements Cave.


    Seeing that the Potato Clan Body Refining Cultivator s had set up an inescapable net at the entrance of the Five Ability Cave, he said to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! Use your soul power to check. Look at where the White Tiger is now? I''ll lure it over.


    Nv Ba nodded, she released her soul force and scanned the area within a 100 mile radius.


    In a short moment, Nv Ba retracted her soul power, and sent a message to Xiao Kong.


    The crocodile and the white tiger were both asleep in the big cave in the center. You have to be careful not to let them gang up on you!


    Don''t worry!" Sister Ba! Who am I, Empty... Ahh! I only let the white tiger see me.


    He wanted to continue bragging, but when he saw Nv Ba''s piercing gaze, he retracted it.


    Nv Ba shook her head and sent out another message.


    I''m a bit worried! I think I''ll go with you. I''ll hide in the dark. When you lure the white tiger away, it would be nice if the crocodile didn''t follow. If we follow, I''ll stop it for a while, and when the white tiger is trapped, I''ll lure the crocodile out. It''s a little safer! What do you think?


    After he finished deciphering Nv Ba''s spiritual will, he was overjoyed! Of course ¡­


    That''s right! Such insurance factors are much larger.


    Otherwise, if the crocodile followed closely, it could save the White Tiger.


    We''re in danger...


    Little Kong walked up to Grandpa Potato and asked, "How is it?" Can we start?


    Grandpa Potato nodded with a smile.


    No problem! It''s all ready. Now you can act...


    Hm! Then let''s begin...


    He turned around as fast as lightning and flew into the Five Elements Cave with Nv Ba one in front and one behind.


    This cave was very tall. It was around six to seven meters tall and four to five meters wide.


    The walls of the cave were also the type of rocks that could emit their own light. It was estimated that even the rocks on this planet could emit their own light.


    After flying for around 10 minutes, Nv Ba suddenly stopped.


    Little Empty! That''s where I am. There are about 200 meters left to go before the center of the cave. If you escape through the earth, you should be careful of your own safety. If it doesn''t work, then don''t force it! Don''t try to be brave! Safety first, do you understand?


    After he finished reading the telepathic thoughts, he felt an indescribable pain in his nose and eyes. He felt like he was about to cry.


    She quickly turned her head, not wanting Nv Ba to see her sentimental expression.


    Why was he so sentimental? She was always on the verge of tears.


    He thought that maybe Ginseng Baby was born with tears!


    Actually, it was different. Humans were not like plants and vegetation that could be merciless.


    In his previous life, it wasn''t that Sun Wukong didn''t have any feelings for him. Rather, it was that Sun Wukong didn''t have any feelings for him.


    All day long, you''ve been fighting against your junior apprentice-brother, your hypocritical master, and all the major powers. Who do you want him to truly be in love with?


    Be careful... His voice was choked, and he wanted to say: Take care of your own safety! He actually choked on his saliva ¡­


    Nv Ba was startled! A burst of emotions surged! This slightly hoarse voice was simply too lethal. In just a few short words, you also carefully threw it like a rock into Nv Ba''s dead water, causing layer upon layer of ripples ¡­


    He quickly jumped into the ground.


    Wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes! After about a hundred meters, he saw a tall stone door in front of him.


    The stone door was ajar. The stone door was at least four to five Zhang high and one Zhang wide.


    There were three golden words engraved on the door frame: Shuxin Cave.


    What the hell? What did this'' Comfortable Heart Cave ''mean? It was even a standard seal book in the human world. It seemed as if it had been engraved there for many years. How could there be words from the human world in this animal world? Weird! Could it be that the animal world from before also belonged to the human world ¡­


    He really couldn''t understand it no matter how much he thought about it.


    At this moment, they couldn''t afford to think too much. What about defeating the Star Devouring Emperor, what about finding Buddha to take revenge? That was an ambitious dream!


    This is like buying a lottery prize. It''s too far away! Too unrealistic, too unrealistic.


    Little Kong only wanted to get rid of the alligator and white tiger Body Refining Cultivator s quickly.


    This way, he could temporarily have a home with Nv Ba, and a place to stay for the time being.


    What was going on now? He often fantasized about living together with the Sister Ba in the future, hiding his name, living a carefree and ordinary life.


    Maybe this was what a man wanted to have. It was so simple, yet so realistic.


    At this moment, the three words, "Shu Xin Dong", left him in a state of disarray! Gritting his teeth, he stopped thinking about those intangible things.


    He poked his head into the cave to take a look.


    Wow! Oh! Little Kong cried out in shock!


    This was because this pit of heart truly felt very comfortable.


    It was comfortable to look at!


    The hole was large and unexpectedly strange.


    There was actually a warm light inside, there was a cluster of flowers in the cave! The trees were shady, as if they had entered a large park.


    Looking along the path, the front of the rose garden full of roses, a variety of colors of roses in full bloom! A fragrant aroma assaulted his nostrils.


    There was a 100-meter-wide lawn behind him. The lawn was covered with green grass. It was very neat, as if someone had specially cut it.


    There were also many fruit trees behind the lawn, some of which were full of fruit, some of which were still blooming.


    The lawn used to be close to the junction of the fruit trees, there was a three or four meter wide stream, the stream was gurgling! The bottom couldn''t be seen.


    Beside the stream, there was a round white jade platform with a diameter of ten meters. The height of the platform was about one meter.


    A huge crocodile was lying on top of it, and its size was even larger than a hippopotamus.


    The crocodile was fast asleep! He was drooling from the corner of his mouth, and judging from the look of enjoyment on his face, he must be having a beautiful dream.


    There were two semicircular stone platforms on each side of the cave, and the two on the left were empty.


    A white tiger lay on the stone platform closest to Hollow on the right.


    The white tiger was huge, like an elephant.


    When he first entered, this cry of surprise had already awoken the White Tiger.


    At this moment, the White Tiger was staring at empty space with its bowl sized blue eyes.


    His mouth dripped with saliva!


    Hm! Ginseng Baby! Am I dreaming? The White Tiger still thought it was dreaming.


    Hey! Little Kong opened his mouth but did not say anything, he only smiled and waved to White Tiger! like an old friend.


    Silence is the fear that a sound will wake the crocodile!


    It looked too cute! It was completely natural!


    This caused the White Tiger''s saliva to burst out of the dike once more.


    He finally saw clearly that this Ginseng Baby was at the early stage of the [Landscape] realm.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! The White Tiger breathed into Little Kong, this breath was filled with the might of an endless tiger!


    Most people would faint from this breath.


    Seeing that the Ginseng Baby did not react, the White Tiger secretly exerted strength in its four limbs, preparing to jump over and hold the Ginseng Baby down.


    However, after glancing at the crocodile, he stopped.


    Instead, he raised his tiger claws towards the Ginseng Baby, releasing a silent threat! His meaning was to chase out the Ginseng Baby.


    "Coo, coo!" Little Kong flicked his tongue at White Tiger and made a big face.


    He then turned around and ran out of the room. His speed was not fast, much like a toddler who was somewhat staggering when learning to walk!


    Little Kong was waiting for the White Tiger to catch up.


    When the White Tiger saw that the Ginseng Baby was running outside and its speed was not fast, it got up and jumped off the stone platform.


    Little Brother Hu! What are you doing?


    the crocodile asked without looking up.


    The crocodile blinked its eyes a few times. At this moment, the crocodile''s eyes were still drowsy as if it was still unconscious.


    White Tiger quickly replied: "Oh!" Brother! Nothing much, I''m just going out to see what Young Master Yellow Eel and the others are doing. Why isn''t he back yet ¡­


    Hm! Go ahead...


    As expected, the White Tiger did not tell the crocodile that a Ginseng Baby had appeared here.


    Who wouldn''t want to keep a treasure like the Ginseng Baby for themselves? Of course, the White Tiger didn''t want to share it with the crocodile.

 C54

    Upon hearing the words of the white tiger and the crocodile, Little Kong felt relieved.


    He slowed down his pace and turned around to see a white tiger walking towards him with a giggle. He then winked at the white tiger.


    The White Tiger gave Xiao Kong a thumbs up, and then beckoned with its hand, indicating that Xiao Kong should wait for it.


    He knew that the white tiger was a weasel paying its respects to the chicken, so he felt uneasy and had bad intentions!


    Heart said: Who do you think has a good heart! You want to eat me, and I want to eat you!


    He waved back at the white tiger, then sped up his pace and ran out of the cave.


    When the White Tiger saw this! He quickened his pace as well, and followed behind the Ginseng Baby at a leisurely pace!


    It was not idle now, but because it was afraid of attracting the crocodile''s attention by acting too loudly.


    As such, it was fine to follow the Ginseng Baby at a leisurely pace.


    We''ll talk about it when we get out a little! The White Tiger thought.


    Xiao Kong was using the White Tiger''s mental state to run out of the cave at a steady pace, keeping a certain distance between him and the White Tiger.


    After chasing for two-thirds of the distance in the cave, the White Tiger sped up its pursuit.


    Originally, he wanted to catch up to the Ginseng Baby that was as short as a human leg in less than ten seconds, but he never thought that it would be faster than the Ginseng Baby.


    With such a difference of three to four meters, it looked like a single vertical leap could knock him down.


    The White Tiger had already leapt up, and its heart tightened with fear!


    Ye Zichen quickened his pace, his short legs moving as fast as a Windmill.


    The White Tiger flew in the air, secretly pleased with itself! So where do you think you''re going now?


    Plop! Landing on the ground, he was just a centimeter away from grabbing onto Ginseng Baby''s butt ¡­


    However, right at this moment, they saw that the Ginseng Baby was still three to four meters away from each other.


    His heart was thumping hard! He thought, "That was close!" If he was 0.1 seconds too slow, he would have been caught by the white tiger!


    Anxious sweat appeared on his forehead. Gritting his teeth, he quickened his pace ¡­


    The White Tiger was gnashing its teeth in anger! He thought to himself, "Holy sh * t!" I don''t believe that I can''t catch up to your little short-legged Ginseng Baby.


    He spread out his four legs and chased after them with all his strength.


    Du, du, du! "Woosh, woosh, woosh!" He could run faster than a thousand-li horse.


    However, they were still three to four meters away from the Ginseng Baby and could not catch up to it.


    Greetings to your mother! I don''t believe I can''t catch you...


    He decided to just fly in the air and not be afraid at all! Little Kong was just like a somersault cloud, and she was also maintaining a low speed, maintaining a distance of three to four meters away from Ye Chen at the same time.


    The White Tiger couldn''t wait any longer! He was so anxious that his nose and mouth almost spouted fire.


    The Ginseng Baby in front of him was like a flower in the middle of a well. You must be out of your mind...


    Just as Xiao Kong flew out of the cave, he was enveloped by a large net.


    Pata! It fell to the ground.


    He finally caught the Ginseng Baby! Hahaha ¡­


    A group of potato Body Refining Cultivator pretended to jump in joy, waiting for the White Tiger to fall for them.


    How could the White Tiger know that it was a scheme! Seeing this, he could not help but laugh!


    Hehe! You bunch of potatoes are so funny!


    Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? He actually ran to my Five Ability Cave to capture a Ginseng Baby.


    Do you know who the Ginseng Baby belongs to? Hm!


    It''s your Grandpa White Tiger''s ¡­


    The White Tiger raised its head and walked towards the Ginseng Baby in the net.


    He thought to himself, I''ve been chasing for a long time, but I still haven''t caught up! I''m so tired! He didn''t expect to get such a cheap deal. Hey, hey, hey! Even if they were lucky enough, they wouldn''t be able to block it.


    Just as the White Tiger was secretly pleased with itself, it suddenly shouted: Attack! "Roar ~ ~"


    Pi pi pi pi ¡­


    A few large nets appeared and covered the White Tiger''s head.


    What are you doing? Do you want to die!? If you don''t want to die, then scram...


    The White Tiger did not know the seriousness of the situation, and was still threatening the Potato Clan''s Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Of course we don''t want to die, so you must die today! Grandpa Potato said with a serious expression.


    What!


    Are you potatoes out of your minds today?


    If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and f * ck off. This Tiger Lord doesn''t like eating potatoes!


    Otherwise, I would have eaten all of you. Get lost!


    Before the White Tiger could see the situation, it lowered its head to grab the Ginseng Baby within the net.


    Seeing that the Ginseng Baby had disappeared, he knew that something was wrong!


    Let me go!


    Damn that potato egg!


    You dare to plot against me here? Let''s see if my big brother crocodile will devour all of you ¡­


    The White Tiger hurriedly sent a telepathic message to the crocodile for help!


    At the same time, he channeled his elemental energy and stomped his foot on the stone floor. The White Tiger''s leg exploded with ten times the energy of his elemental energy.


    BOOM! With a loud explosion, sparks flashed and rubble flew everywhere!


    After a cloud of smoke and dust passed through, a pit about 1.5 meters deep appeared on the ground.


    The White Tiger struggled in the pit, still trapped by the inescapable net.


    Aoo ~ ~ The White Tiger cried out in anger.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    He took a few more steps and the smoke and dust filled the air. Immediately, there were large holes and small eyes on the ground.


    However, the White Tiger was still trapped by the inescapable net, unable to escape.


    Aooo! ~... The White Tiger roared and used both of its hands to tear at the inescapable net. However, no matter how much divine power it had, it was unable to tear it apart.


    Prepare to shoot! Grandpa Potato shouted.


    Seeing that the Potato Clan had hundreds of Potato Body Refining Cultivator s drawing their bows, only then did the White Tiger know that it was unable to escape this calamity, and that its life was in danger as well ¡­


    As for the crocodile, after it received the white tiger''s divine will, it immediately transformed into a human form, like a black tower.


    Hm! These damn potato families!


    He really had the guts of a leopard! How dare he cause trouble here?


    He was tired of living! If I don''t destroy your potato family, I won''t leave even a single chicken or dog alive ¡­


    The crocodile Body Refining Cultivator turned into a streak of black light and shot out of the cave ¡­


    Seeing the alligator fly over, Nv Ba came out soundlessly and waved the fire rod in her hand.


    Following behind the black gas, the crocodile flew out of the cave.


    The White Tiger of the Inescapable Net was shot by the potato family. It was treated like a live target for the potato family to practice their archery.


    It hit right on the butt, my shot wasn''t bad! Tu Dage laughed.


    Haha! Look, I shot myself in the stomach!


    Hahahaha... Your archery skills are too poor! It actually hit the tail, look at me...


    The Potato family was shooting arrows at the White Tiger in the net while laughing and joking around. They were really treating this as a form of entertainment!


    However, the White Tiger within the inescapable trap was riddled with holes, and it was in so much pain that its entire body spasmed.


    Pieces of heart-wrenching screams rang out!


    Finally, the White Tiger gritted its teeth and cursed, "Damn that potato, Eggy!" He had seen abnormal beings, but he had never seen one as abnormal as this. That damned Ginseng Baby! It''s all because of you! I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost ¡­


    You can''t be a ghost!


    Therefore, your threat is not even worth a fart. Hehe!


    Little Kong chuckled as he attacked the White Tiger from the side.


    Don''t scare me!


    Even if I die, I won''t go reincarnate. Even if I have to turn into an evil ghost, I still want to seek revenge! It''s you: the Ginseng Baby. I won''t let you off... The White Tiger said fiercely.


    Tu Dage shook his head: It''s really an idiot! I told you: you can''t be a ghost.


    You won''t have the chance to reincarnate either, because your soul will be devoured by a zombie. Do you understand?


    F * ck me! Zombie!


    When the White Tiger heard the word zombie, it was so scared that its head tilted to the side and it passed out.


    It seemed that the people of this world weren''t afraid of death. They were afraid of their souls being devoured.


    To be devoured by someone was the same as being burnt to ashes, never to reincarnate!


    Attention all! The Sister Ba sent out a telepathic thought: The crocodile has already come out. Xiao Kong said.


    Grandpa Potato patted Little Empty''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry!" Ready. He was just waiting for it to come out, afraid that it wouldn''t come out ¡­

 C55

    Xiao Kong nodded and relaxed. He waved his hand and the Jingu Bang appeared in his palm.


    White Tiger! I, Little Kong, am so merciful! I''ll send you to heaven...


    As he spoke, he swung his Jingu Bang at the white tiger in the pool of blood.


    Boom! * Blood splattered everywhere.


    The White Tiger''s body twitched before it stretched out its four limbs. He died!


    To the west! What was he up to? I don''t understand a lot of what you''re saying...


    Tu Dage looked over in confusion.


    Little Kong shook his head. Little friend! You don''t understand the world of adults!


    Since he couldn''t explain it to Tu Dage, he could only do it half-heartedly.


    He also didn''t dare tell Tu Dage that he came from the human world.


    This was because this animal world was a mortal enemy of the human world. If he were to say it out loud, it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    And the adult world! Aren''t you the same as me! They''re all about the same size...


    Tu Dage pouted his lips, he stared at Xiao Kong with his blurry eyes, he could not understand no matter how he thought about it.


    As for the crocodile, it turned into a black wind. Just as it flew into the cave entrance, it was blocked by an invisible net.


    When the crocodile saw the bloody corpse of the white tiger lying on the ground outside the cave, it knew that it had died a long time ago!


    He knew that the situation wasn''t good! He turned around and ran.


    But it was too late!


    Pi pi pi pi ¡­


    A few large nets flew over from all directions, covering the head and face of the crocodile Body Refining Cultivator.


    The crocodile Body Refining Cultivator immediately returned to its original form, as a gigantic crocodile filled the entire cave.


    The crocodile opened its mouth as it bit into the dragnet. Although it couldn''t tear open the dragnet but it still shook its body as it crawled towards the hole with the dragnet.


    From the looks of it, it wouldn''t be long before he could break free from the Heaven''s Net.


    At this time, Nv Ba appeared in front of the Giant Alligator, waved the fire rod in his hand, and smashed it onto the Giant Alligator''s head.


    The giant crocodile raised its head. Clang! A loud sound was heard.


    The fire staff smashed into the Giant Alligator''s fangs that were as thick as the mouth of a bowl, causing sparks to fly everywhere!


    Although the huge fangs were not destroyed by the fire sticks, they had loosened and started to bleed.


    Hiss! The crocodile shook its head, grimacing in pain.


    Nv Ba did not give the Giant Alligator the chance to react at all. She waved his fire rod again, and smashed it towards the Giant Alligator''s head with all his might.


    In order to avoid Nv Ba''s attack, the Giant Alligator hurriedly retreated.


    Nv Ba''s pole struck nothing but air, only: Bang! A loud sound rang out.


    Sparks flew in all directions! Smoke filled the air!


    He forcefully smashed a two meter wide and one meter deep hole into the ground.


    So dangerous! The crocodile''s heart agreed to take the risk, and it retreated even faster.


    He saw the crocodile''s five-meter-long tail sticking out of the cave.


    Tu Dage came over and said: Big brother Xiao Kong! Use your Jingu Bang to smash its tail. Smash it...


    Little Kong shook his head and said, "No!" It took a lot of effort for my Sister Ba to chase it out. Now that I''m going to go and fight it, it''s going to charge out of the cave even if it has to fight for its life.


    So, did he just let it exit just like that? Tu Dage asked.


    Xiao Kong patted Tu Dage''s shoulders.


    This will depend on your help.


    What do you mean? Didn''t we already help? Otherwise, how could the White Tiger be so easily trapped?


    That''s right! The White Tiger is your credit. But this giant crocodile cannot leave you!


    What do you mean? Speak plainly.


    So: when the crocodile has retreated, all of you from the Potato Family will go up and hold the net.


    In this way, the crocodile would not be able to escape! My Sister Ba and I are responsible for killing this crocodile. Do you understand?


    That''s it! Small. Why didn''t you say so earlier!


    Xiao Kong patted Tu Dage''s butt. Go!


    Watch us!


    Tu Dage patted his chest, then waved towards the potato family.


    Everyone, come here.


    Grandpa Potato brought his potato family and followed Tu Dage over. Under Tu Dage''s command, they grabbed the dragnet.


    With more people and more strength, everyone exerted their strength.


    Hey! He pulled the crocodile out of the cave.


    Hold on, hold on...


    Press, quickly press!


    Hundreds of potatoes, big and small, hung from the net.


    It would be difficult to even twist the crocodile''s body, much less escape from the dragnet.


    Sister Ba! I''m in charge of smashing its butt and you hit its head.


    As the little guy spoke, he swung his Jingu Bang towards the giant crocodile''s tail.


    Nv Ba did not hesitate either, waving her fire rod and smashing towards the Giant Alligator.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" The sound didn''t stop.


    The Giant Alligator''s resistance to blows was truly amazing!


    Nv Ba and Little Kong smashed the Giant Alligator fiercely, but they were unable to kill it.


    Not only did it not smash to death, it did not even break the head or the tail.


    This giant crocodile was like a hard tank. Little Kong was panting heavily, but he was still not able to smash it to death.


    Something was wrong! Sister Ba! The crocodile''s armor was simply too thick. There''s no way we can continue fighting like this! I''m so tired ¡­


    What do you have in mind? Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    Hm! Hollow stopped the Jingu Bang and stared at the giant crocodile''s butt for a moment before nodding.


    He immediately sent a message to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! I''ve heard that crocodiles have weak spots in their eyes. Let''s do this: I escaped to the ground and poked him in the belly with my Jingu Bang; you waited for a chance to attack his eyes.


    Nv Ba slightly nodded in agreement.


    Hollow immediately ran down, turning the Jingu Bang into an awl, and stabbed at the belly of the giant crocodile with all his might.


    As expected, the crocodile''s stomach''s defensive capabilities were much worse than the one on his back.


    It was then stabbed several tens of centimeters deep by little Kong.


    Woo ~ Woo ¡­ The giant crocodile let out a soul-stirring roar. It was obvious that it had been stung by the pain.


    Just as the crocodile''s eyes were wide open, focusing its attention on the ground, Nv Ba extended her shriveled zombie hand and grabbed towards the crocodile''s eyes with lightning speed. "Pu!" With a sound, Nv Ba''s finger that was as sharp as a blade pierced into the crocodile''s eye socket.


    With a push of his strength, an alligator''s eyes that were as thick as a bowl appeared in Nv Ba''s hands.


    A strong stench of blood assaulted his nostrils and was extremely pungent.


    The Giant Alligator threw its head back and took a bite. However, Nv Ba didn''t dodge in time, and her left thigh was bitten by the Giant Alligator.


    Ka-cha! * "Ka-cha!" This sound made his teeth ache!


    The furious Giant Alligator bit Nv Ba''s thigh, seemingly wishing for nothing more than to eat her flesh raw!


    Nv Ba was expressionless! She did not dodge, as if she did not feel any pain.


    Raising the fire rod, kacha! The sound was inserted into the giant crocodile''s empty eye socket.


    Aooo! ~...


    The crocodile struggled to its death and shook its head.


    Ka-cha! * With a sound, he forcefully tore off one of Nv Ba''s leg.


    Ga cha! "Crack!"


    The crocodile madly bit at one of Nv Ba''s leg. After biting it into a few sections, its head tilted to the side and it died.


    Sister Ba! This...


    Hollow pointed at the crocodile leg that was bitten into several pieces, not knowing what to say.


    Hehe! Nv Ba let out a hollow laugh.


    Although one of his legs had been bitten off by the Giant Alligator, there wasn''t a single drop of blood flowing from the cut on Nv Ba''s butt.


    Xiao Kong thought: Maybe it is because Sister Ba is a ten thousand year old Zombie King, it is normal for her to not have blood. But do you know if it hurts?


    Little Kong was wrong! If Nv Ba cultivated her body of ten thousand souls, she would be like a normal person.


    However, she didn''t have any problems with losing one leg, it was just that it was a bit inconvenient. Besides, zombies didn''t have to rely on walking on two legs.

 C56

    Nv Ba forced a smile on her stiff face. She looked extremely weird!


    With a single leap, she was already more than ten meters away.


    Jumping to the front of the white tiger, he bent down and grabbed the left hind leg of the white tiger.


    Then he began to mumble, as if he were chanting a spell.


    His hands were also unceasingly evolving their own cryptic seals.


    Hm! Xiao Kong opened his eyes wide, he did not know what Nv Ba wanted to do if he did not want to absorb souls.


    The group of potatoes from the Potato Family were also attracted by Nv Ba''s strange actions, all of them staring widely.


    Sister Nv Ba! Do you want barbecue? Dou Dou asked with an innocent look.


    Nv Ba lightly shook her head and did not answer.


    After a series of rumbling sounds, the white tiger''s body emitted a red light. Then, the red light slowly moved to the left hind leg that Nv Ba was holding, and slowly disappeared.


    Nv Ba nodded her head, she used her fingers to measure the distance between them, and then slashed with her hand, which looked like a sharp blade.


    Crack! A loud sound was heard.


    The hind leg of the white tiger was cut off.


    The hind legs of the white tiger suddenly shone with a dazzling golden light.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Nv Ba pressed the left hind leg of the White Tiger into the base of her left thigh.


    The golden light from the White Tiger''s hind legs slowly spread towards Nv Ba''s body, covering her entire body.


    Nv Ba''s body started to shine with a golden light, like a powerful Buddha.


    Everyone was at a loss on what to do!


    They were looking at each other! Nv Ba lifted her White Tiger leg and took a step forward.


    "Huh?!" Too amazing ¡­ Tu Dage exclaimed.


    The entire potato family was shocked! His mouth was wide open.


    Little Kong was also extremely shocked.


    When he arrived in front of Nv Ba, he looked down at the White Tiger Leg that Nv Ba had just put on and shook his head.


    Sister Ba! Can''t your White Tiger leg drop?


    No! It''s just that it''s not a good time to watch it now! Once I advance to Stellar Stage, I''ll be able to become my leg. I don''t think so! Blessed by misfortune, I now have the powerful White Tiger Leg ¡­


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she held her head up high with a complacent expression.


    White Tiger Leg! I''ve only heard of Kirin Arms.


    Was the White Tiger''s leg stronger than the Qilin''s arm?


    Xiao Kong looked at Nv Ba curiously.


    More or less! Being strong will depend on you. This kind of thing is similar to divine techniques, it only has an additional effect, the strength of the item depends on the person''s Cultivation Level.


    Oh! I thought it would be the same as a magic treasure, it doesn''t matter who uses it. So it was the effect of the bonus! How much could he gain?


    Adding 100% was equivalent to increasing one level.


    Oh! Great. Sister Ba! There are also three white tiger legs, you can put them all on.


    Lil ''Kong''s face bloomed, and he picked up a knife, wanting to chop off White Tiger''s leg.


    Nv Ba shook her head and sent a message to Xiao Kong.


    It was useless! Didn''t you see me condensing the White Tiger''s bloodline and essence onto this leg? The other legs were useless. Eating meat was alright!


    F * ck me! Xiao Kong finished reading Nv Ba''s thought, and immediately pouted.


    She looked very cute when she was angry! Very cute!


    Seeing that, Nv Ba sent another message to Xiao Kong.


    Little Empty! Don''t be discouraged! In this animal kingdom, there are many mystical beasts that are at the level of Divine Beasts. Sister Ba promises you: from now on, I will find you an innate expert to lay his hands and feet on.


    That... Fine!


    Xiao Kong looked at the crocodile corpse on the ground and suddenly thought of something. Before he could absorb it, he said to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! You almost absorb the soul, then I''ll absorb the body.


    Nv Ba also suddenly realized something, and immediately grabbed at the crocodile, holding the crocodile''s soul in her hand.


    Nv Ba stuffed the crocodile''s soul into her mouth, and while devouring it, she walked over to the White Tiger.


    He reached out his hand to grab at the white tiger, but there was nothing in his hand.


    Hm! Nv Ba was shocked!


    He grabbed at the air above the White Tiger''s corpse, but still didn''t manage to grab the White Tiger''s soul.


    Not good! The White Tiger''s soul was no longer there ¡­


    Nv Ba sent a divine message to Xiao Kong.


    After he finished reading, his entire body shivered! He was shocked!


    Could it be that after the White Tiger died, its soul left its body? It couldn''t be that fast!


    What should he do? Just now, before it died, the White Tiger said that it wanted to turn into a ghost to take revenge on our potato family. It''s over!


    Grandpa Potato shook his head, looking regretful.


    Nv Ba shook her head and sent out a telepathic thought that everyone could hear: Don''t be afraid, everyone! If the White Tiger really turned into a ghost, then there was no need to be afraid! I have a ghost that''s ten times stronger than this one. If it turns into a wraith, I''ll take it, just in time to raise my level.


    When the Potato Family heard Nv Ba''s words, they immediately let out a long breath, and their suspended hearts dropped to the ground one by one.


    Little Kong said, "Alright!" It was done. Everyone was tired today, so they had to rest early! Everyone, please come to this Five Ability Cave tomorrow.


    Seeing that the Potato Family had fled, Nv Ba once again sent a telepathic message to Xiao Kong.


    Little Empty! I don''t think we''ll be able to stay long in this Five Ability Cave.


    What do you mean? Oh, is it because the White Tiger''s soul is gone? Are you afraid that it will turn into a monster for revenge?


    Nv Ba nodded her head and sent out a telepathic thought to Xiao Kong.


    I''ve heard that hell in this world and the Hanging River Heaven don''t interfere with each other, but the powers of these two rulers are similar. It still seemed to be opposing each other! They were all very powerful characters! I heard that the Star Devouring Emperor has some sort of relationship with the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu, but no one knows what''s going on.


    Sister Ba! I see you have a serious expression on your face!


    Something big was about to happen.


    What did you mean by suddenly talking about hell in this animal world?


    Don''t be afraid! Even ghosts and monsters are the same. In my previous life, I already ¡­


    Anyway, he wasn''t afraid! I''ll fight ghosts...


    Little Kong almost mentioned his previous life''s chaos in the Underworld, and how he changed the Book of Life and Death.


    The hero did not mention the past bravery. He knew that mentioning the glorious deeds of the past was meaningless, so he did not continue.


    What I mean is: the Star Devouring Emperor sent out his own subordinates to track us down. I reckon that Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu''s subordinate is about to arrive too.


    Didn''t you say that the Star Devouring Emperor and the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu would not interfere with each other? You mean they''ll ally against us!


    Hehe! Nv Ba''s laughter was a little scary! It gave people goosebumps.


    They were mortal enemies! It was impossible to form an alliance. But Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu will definitely know about my Soul-Sucking Spike, so it might send ghosts to deal with us. Do you understand?


    "Oh!" Little Kong shook his head.


    He didn''t quite understand! As the saying goes, "When the enemy comes, the enemy comes."


    Don''t be afraid of it!


    Sister Ba!


    Wouldn''t it be a good thing for it to become a powerful ghost?


    You just put it all away... Hm!


    Xiao Kong paused for a moment, then continued: Sister Ba!


    Let''s just go to the underworld of this animal kingdom ¡­


    Xiao Kong looked at Nv Ba, his eyes gleaming.


    Why go to the Blood Domain?

 C57

    Xiao Kong said, "Didn''t you want to cultivate the ''Ten Thousand Souls Body''?"


    Think about it: What place has the most soul? Hell!


    F * ck you! To go to the Blood Domain, you must be tired of living! Didn''t I already tell you! The Blood Domain was like the Heavenly Court of the human world. There were countless powerful ghosts and monsters! Their strength was in no way inferior to the Hanging River Heavenly Court.


    Then what do we do? He would not take the initiative to attack! Are we going to wait for death like this!?


    We are not waiting for death. Our mana is too low right now, so we have to avoid the two great powers, the Xuanhe Heavenly Court and the Blood Domain. We have to change locations often, so we can''t let them track us down.


    Sister Ba! Do you mean to escape again? How many times had he flipped? Two hundred or three hundred!


    Don''t make it sound so bad! What escape. That was avoiding real attacks, avoiding real attacks. Do you understand?


    Forget it! No matter how nice it sounds, it''s still just running away.


    Speak: Let''s go to that planet this time.


    Ouch!


    It wasn''t easy for them to form an alliance with the Potato Family, it was a pity that they left ¡­


    This time, we''re not going to the other planets. This planet is perfect for our level of advancement. How about we give it a back up...


    Back! Sister Ba''s meaning was: Let''s leave this place for now, and leave for a few days. When those people who are following us think that we have escaped, will they come back?


    Nv Ba''s stiff face revealed a pleased smile.


    That''s right! Little Kong was starting to think.


    What do you mean? So I didn''t have a brain! Are you praising me or... Humph! Sister Ba! Humiliating people isn''t like you, right ¡­


    Xiao Kong pouted, appearing even more adorable.


    Nv Ba stretched out her hand to pinch Xiao Kong''s cute little face, but pulled it back halfway.


    Go! Let''s go to the back of this Crimson Lamar first. I heard there are a lot of big cities on that side...


    A big city! Seeing that Nv Ba had already flown up, Xiao Kong reluctantly looked towards the potato family. With a somersault, he overtook Nv Ba.


    His descending speed and Nv Ba''s parallel.


    Sister Ba! Should we tell Grandpa Potato and the rest? Say goodbye! This was the least polite question.


    I can''t say! It''s not that I don''t trust them. He didn''t want them to know that he was protecting them! It would be better if they were caught because of our business and didn''t know where we were going. If only he knew!


    Oh! Little Kong nodded as if he understood something.


    Not good! It really came. Let me in...


    Nv Ba''s face changed!


    It suddenly shrunk to the size of a few inches long and flew towards the storage room in front of Little Kong.


    When he saw that she was about to slip into the green leaf in front of him, he quickly covered her mouth.


    Sigh! No! He couldn''t hide from the front. If he wanted to hide, he had to hide from the back.


    Nv Ba was helpless! She could only enter the storage bag behind Little Empty''s butt.


    What was going on? Did he feel danger again? If you are, pat me. If you are not, do nothing.


    Little Kong asked after increasing his flying speed.


    Ouch!


    Little Kong immediately cried out.


    It turned out that Nv Ba had twisted his butt so hard that it hurt so much.


    What do you mean? You are... Little Kong asked angrily.


    Nv Ba then patted his empty butt, treating it as an answer.


    Why didn''t I see that shadow this time? Isn''t it?


    Nv Ba once again twisted Xiao Kong''s butt. Ouch! It was so painful that Little Kong grimaced in pain.


    Heart said: This zombie is really abnormal! Fortunately, he didn''t have her hide in front of him.


    At this time, Nv Ba wrote a few words on little Kong''s butt with one finger. She felt a lot of itch and almost laughed.


    It was only then that he noticed it.


    Nv Ba wrote that it was the black shadow, but it had hidden itself this time. Fortunately, I had a bad premonition and had to leave early, or else I would be doomed. So dangerous!


    What the heck!


    Xiao Kong felt that Nv Ba''s body was trembling, but felt that Nv Ba was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    What is there to be afraid of? Women were cowards! The Zombie King was the same. So what if they met! At most, I''ll just fight it out with it. "Hmm ¡­" Heh heh ¡­


    A hint of vulgarity appeared on Hollow''s face! He puffed up his cheeks. It seemed that something bad was brewing ¡­


    Nv Ba seemed to have felt Xiao Kong''s strangeness as well. She knew that Xiao Kong was going to play tricks and she was twisting Xiao Kong''s butt forcefully ¡­


    Ouch! Why did you twist me? Little Kong screamed in pain.


    Then, he stuck out his bottom and heard: Pu! A loud sound rang out.


    Nv Ba who was on her butt was wrapped in the stench, and immediately held her breath.


    However, this smelly little Kong was not done yet. It had always been this way: Beep, beep, beep! Du du du... It didn''t stop.


    Nv Ba was both angry and amused as she continuously slapped Little Kong''s butt.


    The stench was unbearable, and it was impossible to dodge or make a sound. Nv Ba was so suffocated ¡­


    Hahaha ¡­ Little Kong laughed out loud!


    He was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt. He had finally gotten his revenge! My heart feels so good.


    This smelly little Kong used the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and added the poison gas in the first layer before releasing it.


    It was extremely smelly! He wanted to give Nv Ba a good lesson, and let her have a taste of being toyed with.


    He wanted to let her know that Little Kong was not so easily bullied. Little Kong was also a vindictive person who would take revenge for his kindness.


    A somersault cloud flew out for twenty thousand miles, Nv Ba immediately came out from her storage bag.


    Xiao Kong immediately flew to the side, ready to escape at any time, just in case Nv Ba would take revenge.


    But who knew that not only did Nv Ba not chase after him for revenge, she even gave Little Kong a big thumbs up.


    Your ass isn''t bad! The smell was a little too smelly. But the smelly one had a level! I have to thank you...


    Thank me! Hehe! Could it be that his brain had been damaged from the fart? Do you want me to give you another shot?


    Little Kong thought to himself: This Nv Ba doesn''t even know how to lie. Do you really think I''m a three year old child! Childish...


    Seriously! I have to thank you! Without you fart, I wouldn''t have leveled up. Didn''t you see that I''ve already advanced to the later stage of ''Landscape''? I won''t be talking to you anymore. I need to refine the diamond to stabilize my body ¡­


    Nv Ba immediately took out two diamonds and began to refine them ¡­


    Hm! Xiao Kong opened his eyes wide, only then did he realize that Nv Ba had advanced to the late stage of the Landscape Realm.


    In front of them, all of their attention was on preventing Nv Ba from taking revenge, so they did not notice that Nv Ba had already levelled up.


    Hey, hey, hey! Do I even have a use for this shit? Could it be that it was compatible with Nv Ba''s smelly fart? Hm! I don''t get it, it''s really a bit confusing ¡­


    Little Kong pouted as he muttered to himself. He kept shaking his head in a daze.


    After flying for a while in the night sky.


    In front of Little Kong and the others, there was a region of light. It seemed to be filled with stars.


    Wow! How beautiful! What was that?


    Xiao Kong asked Nv Ba.


    That was: Stone Drum Inner Dan City. Our destination is here...

 C58

    Stone Drum Inner Dan City! So big! It seemed to be at least three or four hundred kilometers in diameter.


    Three hundred and fifty miles in diameter, this was the second largest city on the planet.


    F * ck! If the second one was so big, then the first one would be so big!


    ¡ª Where are we going now? Are we going to this city?


    Nv Ba nodded slightly and sent out a message.


    Yes! As the saying goes: big and small in the city, small in the field, we should also be a big hidden away. He wanted to make a fool of himself in this stone drum''s endosperm city in order to disturb the Star Devouring Emperor and the others'' line of sight ¡­


    Ah!" Little Kong nodded as if he understood something.


    Sister Ba! Then where should we go now? The city is so big, we must have a foothold! If he couldn''t wander around the city, he would definitely be surrounded and attacked...


    Nv Ba waved her hand, signalling Xiao Kong to stop.


    After I search with my soul power, I''ll see where I can land.


    Nv Ba searched for a few minutes before she shook her head.


    Hollow asked, What''s the matter? Could it be that there were too many experts inside?


    There weren''t that many experts, mainly because there were too many Body Refining Cultivator s, which was around ten to twenty million. Most of them were at the initial stage of the ''Landscape'' realm, with a fifth of them being at the middle stage and a twentieth of them being at the late stage. There were also a few experts at the first or second level of Stellar Stage ¡­


    So many!


    The animal world is different.


    Cultivation resources are truly plentiful...


    Oh right! Sister Ba! What do you mean by shaking your head?


    Nv Ba sighed and sent out her spiritual will.


    The city was so bright that there was no place to hide in the dark. So we may not have a place to stay.


    How to light it up? Why is it bright? As long as you know why it''s bright, there''s a way to make it dark...


    Little Kong was full of confidence. Now that he had experienced the benefits of stratagem, he liked to think.


    Actually, there was only one source of light in the city. If he could destroy that source of light, then the city would be in darkness. We will have an opportunity! But it''s not easy...


    It turned out that the streets of the city were lined with streetlights.


    On the street lamps were crystal balls of various sizes, and the crystal balls had been cut into rhombus shapes.


    In the center of the city square, there was a huge crystal ball, emitting a strong white light.


    The street lamps were all skillfully designed to refract light one by one, illuminating the entire city''s streets.


    After listening to Nv Ba''s introduction about the lighting system of the Stone Drum Pellet City, Little Kong squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    After a moment, Xiao Kong said, "I''m guessing that the center of the city square must be guarded by a lot of experts ¡­"


    Seeing Nv Ba nod her head, Xiao Kong suddenly laughed coldly.


    We don''t have to make the whole city dark. It''s easy to make one area dark.


    What''s your idea? Tell me about it.


    If you want to make a street dark it''s easy to break the first crystal light on the street. Without a light source, how could the crystal lamp at the back reflect the light? Don''t you think so? My Sister Ba!


    With a complacent look, he looked at Nv Ba, waiting for his praise.


    The current Little Empty had really adapted to the role of a child. He liked to listen to things obediently and to be praised by others! If he could hand out the three good kids'' medal in front of everyone, he would definitely be in a better mood than if he were to be rewarded with a piece of candy.


    Nv Ba nodded, she could see the recent change in Xiao Kong! She knew that Little Kong had already become part of her character.


    Not bad! We, Little Kong, have made progress and become more resourceful! At this rate, he would definitely surpass Zhuge Liang.


    Nv Ba encouraged Xiao Kong in time. After all, it was much easier to accept than to receive a blow.


    After he finished deciphering the telepathic thoughts Nv Ba was praising, Xiao Kong couldn''t help but blush! And a little bit shy...


    Aiya! Sister Ba!


    Is he that good?


    Hehe! Sorry!


    ¡ª Sister Ba! It''s more important to be serious.


    Tell me: where do we start? Do you have a plan of action?


    Xiao Kong immediately changed the topic. His face turned red from the praise given by Nv Ba, and he felt a little awkward.


    Let''s start with that ''promised park''!


    Park! Why in the park?


    Because that ''promised park'' is not an ordinary park, there are a lot of lovers in it. We''ll start with the couples who are alone, so it won''t attract too much attention.


    Oh! I seem to understand. Sister Ba! Then how do we divide the work?


    Go to the gate of the park and set up an ambush. Wait until I send a telepathic message. I took the opportunity to take care of those Body Refining Cultivator that were hiding in the remote corners. And then we''ll, hehe...


    Xiao Kong nodded indifferently, but he was still a little nervous in his heart.


    Fine!


    ¡ª No! I am now a Ginseng Baby, if I appear at the entrance of the park, I will definitely be crazily robbed by the Body Refining Cultivator. What should he do?


    Nv Ba laughed. I''m sorry! Little Empty! Sister Ba had actually forgotten about this. Like this, I will help you transform into a pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator.


    Why is it a pig''s head!


    No! Sheep''s head, cow''s head, horse''s head. I''ll turn into a rabbit head! Little Bunny obediently opened the door ¡­


    Stop singing! It was so unpleasant to the ear! You will become a rabbit Body Refining Cultivator. You chant, and I use my magic to help you.


    Oh! Xiao Kong nodded and chanted an incantation.


    Just as a burst of mist emerged from her body, Nv Ba blew out a mouthful of demonic energy at Xiao Kong.


    Xiao Kong immediately turned into a black rabbit Body Refining Cultivator. He was 1.5 meters tall with his ears perked up to 2 meters.


    Little Kong originally wanted to turn into a white rabbit Body Refining Cultivator.


    But demonic spiritual energy was different from celestial spiritual energy. Although it couldn''t change its shape, it could change its color.


    There was also an icy cold evil aura! Silent...


    Nv Ba turned into a White Tiger Body Refining Cultivator.


    How can you... Shaking her head, she thought: Of course she can change anything she wants.


    Nv Ba had completely mastered the seventy-two changes Little Kong had taught him and was already able to control them with ease. It''s just that her current mana was not strong enough, so she could only maintain the changes for twenty minutes.


    Go! Waiting for my spiritual will to act. After extinguishing the lights, come quickly! Let''s just, hehe ¡­


    Wait! Sister Ba! Is my change still 2 minutes?


    Now that I''m in the first tier, you can hold on for ten minutes. I can change myself for twenty minutes...


    F * ck me! Why are you only here for twenty minutes, and why are you only here for half of your time? Unfair! Humph!


    Little Kong pouted, feeling very depressed.


    Alright, alright! If you don''t leave now, there won''t be enough time. If you reveal your true form in front of those Body Refining Cultivator s, there will be big trouble ¡­


    Humph! Although Little Kong was unhappy, she just mumbled to herself as she flew towards the entrance of the promised park.


    A black rabbit Body Refining Cultivator appeared at the gate of the promised park.


    Looking around, he found that there were four lampposts outside the door, each belonging to two light sources.


    This place was bustling with activity, there were many Body Refining Cultivator s going in and out, and most of them were couples.


    Xiao Kong raised his head and observed the two light sources as he calculated his next course of action.


    A voice that sounded like a pussy called: Handsome Rabbit! Are you single?

 C59

    Single mother? Hm!


    Little Kong turned around and saw a white fox head talking to him.


    This vixen was at the early stage of the Mountain and Water Realm, the same level as him.


    Initially, he had thought that the fox spirit was talking to the Body Refining Cultivator behind him.


    Turning around, he saw that there was no one behind him.


    Stop looking, Black Rabbit Gongzi! I''m asking you this: Single?


    The white fox licked its lips greedily as it stared at its incomparably handsome face.


    There was a shyness on her face, but it was obvious that it was an act.


    Single mother! What does a single mother mean?


    Aiya! You''re so bad! I asked you if you were single... The vixen continued to coquettish! The sound caused people''s hearts to palpitate and their bodies to go numb.


    "Oh!" Am I single?


    Little Kong didn''t even know what it meant to be single. In his previous life, he had always been busy messing around with society, fighting and killing everyday!


    He had never been in a relationship before, so it was normal for him to not know what being single was.


    When the fox spirit heard this, she laughed and said, "Hur Hur!" What a joke you are!


    Little girl: Lijing!


    May I know Black Rabbit''s name? Do you have a girlfriend?


    Fox spirit! Hm! Indeed.


    Oh! I called: Little Empty.


    What girlfriend! Is my sister my girlfriend?


    Hahaha! You really are a tease!


    Like a chick...


    But elder sister likes it!


    Let''s go! Little Empty! Let''s go in and play...


    The vixen chugged! He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He grabbed Empty''s arm and dragged him into the park.


    Too fierce! This fox spirit was a fox spirit ¡­


    He felt that Hu Lijing''s heart was beating faster, and her whole body was burning! That passion seemed to have the power to melt everything!


    Little Kong was greatly infected and his entire body was parched and hot! He quickly pushed away Hu Lijing''s hand.


    I''m sorry! Fox spirit! I won''t! You, go and play by yourself!


    Hehe! Stupid eagle! I can teach you if I can! Young Master Kong, let''s go! "I''m telling you to turn the sky upside down ¡­


    Hu Lijing once again pulled Little Kong''s hand, this time using a lot of strength, it seemed like she would not rest until she pulled Little Kong away.


    In Hu Lijing''s heart, it was not as simple as loving the rabbit. She wanted to wait for the rabbit to be exhausted and then swallow it ¡­


    No wonder Hu Lijing was so merciless! This world used this method of devouring to advance to the next level. The weaker ones would be devoured by the stronger ones, and this was the law of survival in this world.


    Just then, Nv Ba''s spiritual will was transmitted over: Xiao Kong! I found a target. Quick Start...


    Little Kong thought to himself: This damned fox spirit is always pestering me! What should he do?


    Little Kong was dragged away by Hu Lijing, who was burning with lust. He was truly burning with anxiety! Suddenly, a thought struck his mind! The name of a scheme appeared before him.


    It was: put it into action.


    Thus, he said to Hu Lijing, "Fox spirit!" Here: why don''t you go to a secluded place. I''ll come to you in a minute.


    A small explanation! No, no! I''ll take care of everything for you in a bit, and I won''t waste any of it...


    Hu Lijing was too impatient! He held on tightly to his own hand.


    He was so anxious! He really wanted to give her two slaps ¡­


    At this point, the fox spirit thought: I''ve swallowed you all, what other sh * t is there? Heh heh ¡­


    Just then, Nv Ba sent another message over: Xiao Kong! What''s the matter? Are there too many people to move? Hurry up! You have two minutes...


    Little Kong panicked when she heard that there were still two minutes left! He hurriedly sent a telepathic thought: Don''t worry! Sister Ba! I''ve got a little problem here, try to finish it in two minutes!


    Little Kong was sweating profusely! He thought to himself, if it doesn''t work, then I''ll go all out.


    Come! Here...


    Hu Lijing pulled Xiao Kong to a fake mountain, but around the fake mountain there were still many couples sitting or standing around, talking sweet nothings, all of them talking about love.


    Little Kong frowned and asked: "Is there no one here?" Fox spirit! I don''t like to be seen doing things...


    Aiya! Little Empty is so bad!


    Rest assured! I know there''s a darkroom down here.


    Come, follow me...


    Hu Lijing had a mysterious look on her face! He quickly entered a gap in the wall and pressed a button on a rock.


    Ka-cha! *


    A stone door that was about a meter wide immediately appeared on the fake mountain in front of Hu Lijing. Hu Lijing pushed open the door and jumped in first.


    Come in! Come in. Little Empty! I can''t wait! "Whew!"


    Hu Lijing was panting heavily as she spoke while she took off her clothes.


    I can''t wait! You turn around, close your eyes and let me take care of you...


    Little Kong truthfully said as he jumped into the stone door, closing it behind him.


    Aiya! Young Master Kong! You''re so bad! I didn''t expect you to be such a veteran...


    Hu Lijing really closed her eyes and turned around, her breathing became even louder! He was so excited that his entire body was trembling.


    I''ve never seen anyone so excited even when they want to die ¡­


    Little Kong thought so.


    He was puzzled by Hu Lijing''s strong reaction! What was this fox spirit getting so excited about?


    The ceiling of the stone chamber was too low, less than two meters high. Thus, Zhang Xuan felt that it wasn''t right to exert too much force! He forcefully pressed on Hu Lijing''s head.


    Fox spirit! Kneel down! Lie low.


    It''s too high for me to use my full strength...


    Hu Lijing turned her head around and used her fingers to tease the mischievous smile on Little Kong''s face.


    Good or bad! What new tricks are you playing?


    I''m looking forward to it...


    Play slowly! Don''t come up here and play, it''s boring if you''re fast ¡­


    Stop it! Shut up! Don''t get in the way of my interest in working...


    Little Kong pressed down on Hu Lijing with all his might.


    You''re so abnormal! But elder sister likes it.


    Don''t hold back, be ruthless!


    I like to be a little violent...


    Hu Lijing turned her head around with a lewd expression.


    Pow! He was slapped by Little Kong.


    Ah!" ~... Hu Lijing screamed.


    Unexpectedly, he did not refute her and obediently knelt on the ground! His face was filled with anticipation...


    Little Kong thought to himself: What a spanking!


    Ten minutes had passed, and he returned to his original form.


    He was so scared that he stuck out his tongue and thought to himself, "That was close!"


    Vicious enough! I will make you wish you were dead...


    Little Kong raised his Jingu Bang and swung it.


    Boom! * A loud sound was heard.


    "Ouch!" Hu Lijing screamed as she turned around, her eyes suddenly opened wide as she pointed at Little Kong!


    You, Ginseng Baby! So you are...


    Boom! * Another Jingu Bang landed heavily on Hu Lijing''s head.


    Shut up!


    Forced to blabber on for so long, truly a duck''s mouth is full of venom. This was what it meant to have a wife in your dreams: the result of wanting something good ¡­


    Hu Lijing''s brain burst out, she didn''t even have time to scream before she died.


    Xiao Kong grabbed Hu Lijing''s soul, put it into a bottle and covered it with a lid.


    This was the Soul Restraining Technique Nv Ba had taught to Xiao Kong, and his goal was to get her to use this technique on her.


    Jingu Bang absorbed Hu Lijing''s body, then flew out of the stone chamber with an embroidery needle under Little Kong''s will, flying to the gate of the Entente Park.


    Clang! Clang! A few sounds.


    One by one, they smashed the four diamond-shaped crystal light sources on the lamps.


    Immediately, the whole park sank into darkness.


    Oh! "Ah!"


    The dark park was suddenly in an uproar! Most people ran out of the park screaming. Most of them were naked!


    There were also a few bold ones who refused to leave out of boredom!

 C60

    Xiao Kong took advantage of the darkness to fly out of the fake mountain. As he couldn''t see his own fingers in front of him right now, he wasn''t afraid of being seen by the other Body Refining Cultivator.


    According to Nv Ba''s guidance, she would meet up with Nv Ba.


    At this time, Nv Ba had already used her white tiger leg to trample the dog couple to death, and was drinking their soul.


    Sister Ba! Did you kill these two?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was somewhat shocked!


    Lying on the ground were two dog Body Refining Cultivator the size of buffaloes.


    One was at the late stage of the Landscape Realm, the same as Nv Ba.


    One of them was in the middle stage, so why did Nv Ba quietly kill this couple?


    This was actually the strength of the White Tiger''s legs!


    The power of Nv Ba''s late stage of the Landscape Realm, added to the ten times increase in the White Tiger''s strength in the White Tiger''s legs, had already reached the power of the first level of Stellar Stage.


    The dog-couple that was in the middle of a storm were looking forward to their lives! Of course he was killed instantly by Nv Ba''s White Tiger if he was caught off guard.


    After Nv Ba finished absorbing the two souls, she raised her head and looked over with a pleased expression.


    Sending out a telepathic thought: Nothing much! ¡ª ¡ª Little Empty! What was going on? What happened up ahead? Why wait so long!


    Xiao Kong took out the soul-binding bottle and threw it at Nv Ba, saying: It''s also a small problem!


    There is a coquettish vixen lustful me tall and mighty, handsome!


    It just wouldn''t stop there!


    And then I''ll: when it''s time to do it, I''ll do it...


    It was a little surprising and a little exciting! Heh heh ¡­


    How cocky! Nv Ba nodded as she looked at Hu Li Jing''s soul in the bottle.


    Not bad! Although it was a bit imperfect. But it was also a good thing to be able to adapt. We, Little Kong, have improved a lot! He could be rewarded! What reward do you want the Sister Ba to give you? Fragrance?


    What the heck ¡­


    Little Kong was so scared that he quickly flew to the side ¡­


    He quickly changed the subject: Sister Ba!


    On my way here, I noticed that there were still some Body Refining Cultivator s that had yet to leave.


    How many more votes are we going to get for it?


    He had to do it, but he wasn''t in a hurry right now! This park is good! We need to find a secluded place to stay. Then slowly...


    It looked like Nv Ba was planning for the future.


    Little Kong was secretly pleased with himself after reading it!


    He could not help but exclaim: Sister Ba! Let me tell you some good news!


    I''ve found a foothold. Hehe!


    It was a very concealed stone room! Eh ~ ~ Yay!


    Under the rockery, not far from the entrance to the park, no one could see us even if we were brightly lit.


    Hee hee! Am I good?


    Oh! Nv Ba acted as if she did not hear Xiao Kong''s words and coldly nodded as she sent a telepathic thought over.


    That''s good! We can finally relax and go kill those perverted Body Refining Cultivator s. Please close your eyes in the dark! Heeheehee ¡­


    Oh my god! Why are you blaming me so much, and why are you closing your eyes! You want to scare me to death!


    ¡ª But there''s a problem: they can''t see us, and we can''t see them!


    His voice was a little shaky and he seemed to be acting coquettishly.


    Have you forgotten what kind of god your Sister Ba is! This was nothing! Sister, I have the Ghost Eye, and I have many ghosts in my body. Was she still afraid of not being able to find those Body Refining Cultivator s? Hehe! Watch Me...


    Nv Ba''s red eyes flashed for a while before they actually turned green, releasing a faint cold light.


    What the heck! It scared the baby to death...


    Looking at this, Nv Ba felt chills down her spine! Not to mention how horrible it was for other people to see her.


    He was a zombie to begin with, but now, his eyes were glowing with a cold green light. This was truly chilling!


    Don''t gawk! Little Empty! Follow the Sister Ba ¡­


    Nv Ba dragged Xiao Kong and flew into the forest ahead.


    He really wanted to escape from her ice-cold zombie claws and hide a little, but he still endured the pounding of his heart! Inwardly, he was hinting that he was Great Sage Qi Tian, Sun Wukong. He was not afraid of these demons and ghosts, and the fear in his heart immediately lessened.


    Just as he entered the forest, he heard ecstatic voices coming from inside, sounding like a cat in heat.


    Woo ~ ~ Ah! Wu ~ Ah!


    The sound was too unrestrained, and it made one''s blood boil! Her face and ears were flushed red! At this moment, the little wild cat was probably on the verge of death.


    You go the side of the hill, I''ll go this way. Fast! We''ll flank them separately.


    Sigh! Sister Ba!


    My eyes can''t see in such a dark environment. I can only see three to four meters away. If they accidentally hurt him when they split up, then...


    Stupid! It really was empty!


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s head.


    Don''t hit me on the head! ¡ª What do you mean?


    His head was empty!


    Humph! You! Yet another insult ¡­


    Alright! No kidding. You can''t see it, but you can see it. Rest assured! No mishaps.


    Just like this, Little Kong and Nv Ba started moving separately, flanking from both sides of the hill.


    The closer they got to him, the more they cried out. Wu ~ Ah! The more boisterous the sound, the louder it would be.


    There was a moment of silence. Heh! "Pa, pa, pa!" A strange sound.


    What were they doing? How come my face is red and my ears are burning! What about the heat?


    What are these guys doing? Why did it affect him? He couldn''t understand it no matter how much he thought about it!


    At this time, Nv Ba had already flown over and floated behind the small wild cat.


    Pow! He gave the little wild cat a light smack on the head.


    Where did this dark Nv Ba come from, to want to play tricks on others?


    Who?


    The kitten stopped moving and quickly got up and put on its clothes.


    Who was there! Shocked.


    The male voice on the ground said.


    Big Tiger! Someone hit my head! The hand was ice-cold ¡­


    The little wild cat said in all seriousness. Surprised blue eyes looked around ¡­


    Impossible! It was completely empty, not even a shadow could be seen. Little wild cat! Don''t scare yourself. ¡ª ¡ª Come on...


    Big Tiger! Someone must be up to mischief! Or a ghost ¡­


    Before the little wild cat could finish speaking, she heard him say, "Wu ~ wu!" A mournful and bitter ghost cry!


    Oh my god! Listen, do you hear me? There was a ghost! There was really a ghost ¡­


    What was there to be afraid of if there was a ghost! I am in the middle stage of the ''Landscape'' stage, and you are also in the early stage. What the hell are you afraid of! If there''s a ghost, I''ll eat it...


    "Wu ~ Wu!"


    Another blood-curdling screech resounded through the night sky! A white ghost with disheveled hair also floated out ¡­


    Ouch! Look, look: there really is a ghost over there!


    The little wild cat let out a cry and hid behind the big tiger.


    Upon hearing his voice, Little Kong furrowed his brows. He nodded his head to confirm the direction of the sound and then did his best to fly out of the Jingu Bang and smash it towards the source of the sound ¡­


    "Bang!" A muffled sound rang out.


    Ah!" It was the little wild cat''s blood-curdling screech!


    The little wildcat was decapitated by the Jingu Bang from Little Kong, and died on the spot.


    Da Hu''s surprised voice could be heard: "Ah!" Little wild cat! You...


    ¡ª Who did it? Aoo ~ ~


    The tiger let out a tiger roar, and seemed to want to pounce on him.


    Puff! A muffled sound rang out.


    This was the sound of Nv Ba sending the White Tiger flying with a kick.


    Aooo! "Roar!" The tiger that was flying in the air let out a miserable shriek!


    Nv Ba had already crippled him with a kick.


    Nv Ba did not hesitate, she rushed towards the big tiger head and fiercely stepped on it!


    The only sound that could be heard was: Bang bang bang bang! With a series of trampling sounds, the tiger''s howls gradually became smaller until they stopped ¡­


    Xiao Kong then flew over and saw that Nv Ba had stomped a tiger''s elephant-like head into meat sauce.


    The scene was so bloody that it made people feel nauseous. They felt nauseous and almost vomited.


    This White Tiger Legs aren''t bad, right? With a power that is ten times stronger, I wouldn''t even be afraid if I met anyone at the first level of Stellar Stage.


    Nv Ba shook her head at Xiao Kong, feeling very pleased with herself.


    I know it''s not bad! But it''s not mine.


    You''re already at the late stage of the ''Landscape'' and you still need the White Tiger Leg. You eat meat and drink soup. Unfair! She was still in the initial stages ¡­


    Little Kong pouted and muttered! Towards Nv Ba''s White Tiger Leg: Envy, jealousy, hate.

 C61

    When Nv Ba absorbed the souls of the two Body Refining Cultivator s, Xiao Kong also absorbed the two bodies with his Jingu Bang.


    After that, they flew to another hill and sneaked an attack on a pair of Body Refining Cultivator s.


    In the end, they searched through the entire park, and didn''t find a single Body Refining Cultivator.


    Lil ''Kong brought Nv Ba over to the secret room at the fake mountain. Just as they arrived in front of the mountain, they heard voices from within the secret room.


    Fish! He did not expect to find a stone room here.


    This stone room was very well hidden! In the future, we''ll come to the ''promised park''. This is our secret base...


    It was a male voice, and from the sound of it, it was muffled. It was unknown what kind of animal''s Body Refining Cultivator it was.


    Brother Turtle! Let''s go play in the water!


    There''s no water in this place. In case they met other terrestrial Body Refining Cultivator s ¡­


    The fish was a woman''s voice, it was definitely a fish Body Refining Cultivator.


    Sister Ba! Two of them seemed to be aquatic animal Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Little Kong sent a divine message to Nv Ba.


    That''s right! I saw it: one was a sea turtle and the other was a fish. Cultivation Level s were all at the late stage of the ''Landscape Realm''. That''s right! There was seafood to be had. Action...


    Just as Nv Ba was about to move, another voice came out from inside and stopped.


    Don''t be afraid of the fish! As long as he did not encounter the cockroach Body Refining Cultivator, he would be fine in this Stone Drum Pellet City. the turtle said.


    Hm! A cockroach! Nv Ba stopped as she heard them, as if she wanted to hear what they had to say.


    Why is this place afraid of cockroaches? Didn''t we also eat cockroaches! the fish asked.


    Do you know why the cockroaches in this'' Stone Drum Inner Dan City ''are so terrifying?


    The turtle paused, then continued, Because the cockroaches here are descendants of the Venerable Onyx.


    They were all very powerful existences, so don''t provoke the Body Refining Cultivator Cockroach here. Even the Lord of the Rhino City would have to hide when he saw them ¡­


    Oh! Then I''ll have to pay attention to those cockroaches from now on...


    Right! If he offended that Venerable Cockroach, it would be hard for him to escape from death ¡­


    What the hell is a Venerable Cockroach? They did not know that there were many cockroach Body Refining Cultivator s searching for them on this beautiful Lamar Star.


    Especially in this Stone Drum Inner Dan City, there were many cockroach Body Refining Cultivator s searching for them.


    You block this stone door, I''ll go in and clean up these two dead fish and rotten shrimp ¡­


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she entered the stone room.


    Then, from inside the stone chamber, came a burst of: Crack Crack Crack Crack! The sound.


    It was accompanied by the screams of fish and sea turtles.


    It was quiet in less than half a minute.


    Little Empty went in to take a look.


    It was too tragic! Fish scales and shattered turtle shell covered the ground, flesh and blood everywhere! The stench was unstoppable.


    A huge sea turtle with a diameter of two metres and a huge fish with a width of one and a half metres were stomped into a mess by Nv Ba.


    How about it! Sister Ba''s White Tiger Leg must be powerful right?


    After Nv Ba sent out her spiritual will, she raised her head and winked at Xiao Kong with an expression that said he needed to be beaten up!


    Humph! Little Kong let out a cold snort! He turned his head away with a look of disdain on his face!


    He could not be bothered to care about Nv Ba.


    What do you have to say to that? A petty person gets what he deserves! Isn''t it just luck that allowed you to pick up a white tiger leg?! If I had known earlier, you would still be here!


    He felt a burst of pain in his heart! He hated himself for knowing too late, hated himself for being unlucky ¡­


    That night, no Body Refining Cultivator entered the promised park to play, the two of them meditated, closed their eyes and rested for a few hours.


    The next day at dawn, a steady stream of couples entered the park.


    Little Empty! Do you have any way of luring them in?


    Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    Hm! After a moment of thought, the little Kong who had been observing from within the crack of the door immediately shook his head with a pleased look on his face.


    Look at your smug face! There must be a way, right? Fast! Tell me: what''s the best way?


    Little Kong said, "There is a way, but there is a condition." If you promise me, I''ll ¡­


    Such a small matter! He even learned to negotiate with the Sister Ba. Speak! What condition?


    In the future, if there is anyone who has the bloodline of a Divine Beast, just like your White Tiger Legs ¡­


    I''ll just give it to you, won''t I? Little fool! You are the little darling of Sister Ba! Rest assured! Even if you didn''t say it, Sister Ba would have given it to you. This time it was the crocodile that bit off Sister Ba''s leg. Otherwise, I''ll give it to you!


    Really? I won''t lie!


    Of course it''s true! When did Sister Ba lie to you!?


    Frequently!


    Sigh! You damned child! It''s a shame. Sister Ba won''t even dare to fart for you! I''ll leave them for you...


    Come on, come on! Keep your ass! ¡ª Come on! Pull the hook.


    What do you mean?


    Not for a hundred years.


    Sh * t! He really is a little kid ¡­


    According to Little Kong''s plan, Nv Ba blew out a mouthful of demonic qi to help Little Kong turn into a rabbit Body Refining Cultivator again.


    When Xiao Kong came out, she saw a caterpillar couple wearing beautiful clothes. They were looking around, as if they were looking for a secluded place.


    They were all Cultivation Level in the early stages of the Landscape Realm. Little Kong knew that they were looking for a place to hide.


    He then went up to them and said, "My friends!" Welcome to the promised park. Would you like a quiet room?


    Who are you?


    The male caterpillar Body Refining Cultivator asked cautiously. He also hid the female caterpillar behind his back, as if he was afraid that someone would steal his girlfriend.


    Little Kong bowed and laughed: "Hur Hur!" Don''t be afraid! I''m a waiter in this park. It''s just for you couples!


    Waiter! Hehe! Little Flower! Is there a waiter in this park?


    The male caterpillar turned around and looked at Body Refining Cultivator Xiaohua with a face full of suspicion.


    Not before. Perhaps, perhaps ¡­


    Before the caterpillar could finish, Little Kong said, I''m a volunteer: Little Kong! He had just come to work today. Please give me some pointers, Sister Xiaohua!


    Little Kong was full of smiles as he threw a coquettish glance at Little Flower.


    The caterpillar flower immediately seemed to have been electrocuted, its whole body trembling!


    Volunteer! Ouch ~ ~ It''s long! What is: volunteers? She twisted her body, causing the lovely flowers to shake wildly.


    The long caterpillar said thoughtfully, Volunteers! Volunteer, as the name implies, just want to be here!


    ¡ª Is that so? Little Empty!


    F * ck me! Little Kong cursed in his heart.


    The heart says: No culture is terrible!


    He said, "Yes, yes!" I only want to serve you here!


    Ouch! Little Kong was so good, so handsome! I just want you to work for me...


    The little caterpillar was infatuated with flowers! Before he could be coy in front of Little Kong, he was pulled behind by a long, jealous caterpillar.


    Service! You, what kind of service do you have? the long caterpillar asked coldly.


    This handsome guy! Aren''t you lovers? Do you want to find a secluded place or something...


    Think! Think! I want you, your service...


    Little Flower, who was a criminal, was pulled back by a long pull as soon as he came up.


    Do you have a place? Over there! he asked. It seemed like it could not wait any longer!


    Of course there is a place, a very hidden place, I guarantee that no one will disturb you!


    Really! Where is it? Little Flower asked in a flirty voice.

 C62

    Lil ''Kong did not reply to Little Flower. Instead, he stretched out his hand and waved a finger.


    What do you mean? Long and cold.


    Two diamonds.


    Ah, you! Didn''t you point a finger? How to...


    Long Heart said: Why don''t you play your cards according to common sense?


    Two diamonds for one stone room, the right to use them for one month is yours. How about it? Not expensive!


    Hollow intentionally wanted to charge a fee. If he did not, the other party would definitely be suspicious and would not dare to go.


    Where? If I were in the neighborhood, I''d rent it. said the caterpillar.


    Little Kong pointed at the fake mountain. Under the fake mountain.


    The long caterpillar took out two pigeon egg-sized diamonds and handed them to Little Kong. Just as Little Kong reached out to catch them, he suddenly retracted his hands.


    He said, "Let''s go take a look first. We''ll see when the environment is better."


    Hehe! You''re really smart. Do you think I''m lying to you? No. Come with me...


    Little Kong brought the two caterpillar Body Refining Cultivator s to the fake mountain and opened the stone door.


    Right here! The interior was lavishly decorated, like a palace. If you don''t believe me, just go in and take a look. It''s not good if you don''t want money ¡­


    Seeing the confident look on the little guy''s face, the long caterpillar jumped in without any hesitation.


    Ah ~ F * * k!


    Once it was long enough to enter, it let out a cry of alarm!


    Hearing this, Little Flower''s curiosity exploded. He thought that the interior was really decorated extravagantly to the point of letting out a long cry! He also jumped in.


    Ah!" This... Little Flower also cried out in alarm!


    Disappointed, right? Little Kong jumped in and closed the stone door.


    At this moment, exactly ten minutes later, Hollow returned to its original form.


    Little Flower widened her eyes in shock!


    You, you, you! You are a Ginseng Baby! Sigh ~ Not bad ¡­


    Want to eat me?


    Little Kong winked at Little Flower.


    Yes! Eat ¡­ Little Flower, on the other hand, did not mind at all.


    Little Kong took out his Jingu Bang and sneered, "You can eat this!"


    ¡ª Sorry! I want to eat you too...


    A group of them swept across, causing the two caterpillars to immediately jump.


    Boom! * Boom! * Two sounds.


    The heads of the two caterpillars rested almost simultaneously on the stones of the roof.


    Ouch! Woo ¡­ He immediately put up a large blood pack.


    Little Kong took the opportunity to wave his Jingu Bang and was about to step forward when he heard: Puu! Puff! With two muffled sounds, the two caterpillar Body Refining Cultivator s flew across the air.


    Little Kong couldn''t dodge in time and was forced to the ground.


    Ouch! This... Hollow pushed the two caterpillars away from her body.


    He got up and pointed at Nv Ba and shouted angrily: "What do you mean! He had gone too far! Humph! Bullying children...


    Not bad! Little Kong looked really good when she was angry. Meng Da!


    Humph! With a cold snort, little Kong pouted and hid to the side to vent her anger! She did not want to bother with Nv Ba.


    "Heehee!" Nv Ba laughed out loud.


    Little Empty got annoyed just listening to him! He wanted to cover his ears.


    Nv Ba had sucked the souls of the two caterpillar Body Refining Cultivator.


    Seeing that Little Kong was still sulking on the side, he sent out a telepathic message.


    Little Empty! Why was he acting like a child again? You are not... Sigh! You''re going to absorb their bodies and trick a pair of idiots into coming in. It''s up to you to decide how to kill this time, okay?


    After little Kong finished deciphering his spiritual will, his anger immediately turned into joy!


    Is that so? Then it''s a deal! The ones in the initial stage of the Landscape Realm will be mine, the ones in the middle stage and above will be yours. Take my caution again... A man doesn''t haggle with women.


    So petty! He''s a man, a man, a tofu!


    Hehehe ¡­ Nv Ba let out a hollow laugh. She laughed very happily. But it sounded horrible!


    Little Kong was too lazy to argue with Nv Ba, so she chanted another spell. Nv Ba blew out a mouthful of demonic energy and Little Kong turned into a rabbit Body Refining Cultivator again.


    He hopped to the front door, looking for a suitable couple to get close to.


    He wanted to find a couple who had reached the early stage of the Landscape Stage, a couple who was at least in the middle stage.


    But most of the couples here were: a couple in the middle.


    A mid-stage, a late-stage.


    After waiting for three or four minutes, he still hadn''t found a suitable pair.


    If they still to wait another two minutes and no suitable Body Refining Cultivator couple appeared, they could only go back and let Nv Ba blow some demonic energy again.


    At this moment, his eyes lit up! A beautifully dressed couple of cockroach Body Refining Cultivator appeared in front of him.


    They were all wearing red clothes, but what attracted Xiao Kong was that this pair of cockroaches actually could not see any Cultivation Level. Maybe they did not have any Cultivation Level, or maybe they were intentionally hiding their presence.


    Who cares? Let''s go up and have a chat first...


    Hello, both of you!


    You are...


    The male cockroach asked with a puzzled expression.


    Oh! I''m sorry!


    Let me introduce myself: I am the waiter of this'' promised park ''. Would you like a separate room?


    Nv Ba''s divine sense transmitted a reminder.


    Little Empty! Those two cockroach Cultivation Level are both at the first level of Stellar Stage, there''s no way we can handle them. Don''t get entangled with them, come back!


    After he finished deciphering Nv Ba''s will, his face immediately changed! He quickly turned around and left, but was pulled back.


    Turning around, he saw the slim female cockroach. The female cockroach coldly stared at him and said, "What are you running for!" Where''s the private room?


    Ah!" Just behind the park, all the way, all the way! There''s a receptionist behind you.


    Right now, the only thing they could do was to run away with their mouths full of trains, just wanting to trick them away and get rid of these two tyrannical cockroach Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Hm! Is there a room behind the park? Isn''t that the woods and hills? You think we''ve never been here?


    The female cockroach had no intention of letting go. Even if she used all her strength, she wouldn''t be able to break free.


    He immediately sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba to ask for help.


    Sister Ba! I was caught by a cockroach. What should I do? Three minutes to go. Quickly think of a way to save me!


    Don''t worry! Little Empty! Sister Rong, think about it. Think about it too ¡­


    If he lost at such a critical moment, this Nv Ba would not be reliable either! Even though he thought this, he still had to calm down.


    Right now, his head was buzzing with thoughts. He couldn''t think of any ideas.


    Aiya! If there''s no other way, then just hurry up and run. I have the Tendon Fighting Cloud and the earth escape technique. As long as they let go, I''ll find a chance to escape!


    Speak! Where''s the room behind the park? You tell me.


    ¡ª Little Brother! This brat didn''t look good. His eyes flickered as he dodged and dodged! He seemed to be lying to us! As the female cockroach said this, she pushed little Kong in front of the little cockroach. Little Kong was just about to take the opportunity to slip away, but was held back by the little cockroach.


    Speak! Bastard! What are you trying to trick us about? Do you want to eat us? He truly had the guts of a leopard...


    How could he dare! Little Brother! I just want to tell you that there''s a room at the back. I''m just helping others with their sales and making some small money!


    At this point, he could only blindly make it up. His heart was thumping wildly! Sweat was dripping down his forehead. He only hoped to lure these two cockroaches to the back.


    Help who? Go! You take us to him.


    ¡ª Dame! Let''s be careful, I keep having the feeling that this brat is up to something ¡­ said the cockroach.


    Seeing that another minute had passed, and there were only two more minutes to go until he was back to his original form, he was so anxious that he was sweating profusely! He trembled all over! His heart clenched ¡­


    At this moment, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration! In his heart, he was willing to give it his all!

 C63

    Xiao Kong immediately told Nv Ba this: Sister Ba! You can go out and hide! When I bring them into the stone room, I''ll think of a way to escape. Wait for me to come out and then close the door. That''s the only way!


    Nv Ba was shocked after she finished deciphering the divine will! Didn''t this guy bring those two cockroaches in here to harm me? Now that they''re outside, how am I supposed to get outside?


    However, after some thought, he realized that there was nothing that Little Kong could do! If they continued to linger outside, they would reveal their true forms. At that time, only death awaited them.


    How can I get rid of these two cockroaches? Nv Ba couldn''t come up with a solution no matter how hard she tried.


    Hehe! You two! I remember, there''s a secret chamber under this fake mountain. Right here...


    Lil ''Kong pointed to the fake mountain in front of them and smiled apologetically.


    Oh ~ is that so? Ba Mei and the little cockroach guy glanced at each other and nodded their heads. Then, they sneered and said, "Then, you take us to take a look."


    Please, both of you! Sigh! I say, little brother! Can you not hold me! It was very hard to bear! Hi Hi... He had an obsequious smile on his face!


    Don''t be long-winded! If you didn''t lie to me. Me, I might as well let you go. If you lie to me, hmph...


    The little brother cockroach coldly stared at him, giving him goosebumps!


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "I''ll eat you!"


    His entire body trembled in fear, and he nearly fell to the ground.


    Hehe! Please, both of you!


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as the trembling of his body became more and more intense!


    Are you scared? the cockroach asked.


    I, I, I am not afraid! Yes, reverence! Right, respect!


    Reverence! This brat really knows how to talk! Go! Take us to see, if you have not lied to us, from now on you will come to my house as a servant, eating, drinking, and sleeping without worry. Cockroach Dame said.


    Miss Shebaumei, please do me a favor! The stone room was right below ¡­


    He pointed to the crack in the fake mountain.


    Cockroach Little Brother pushed Little Kong forward. Go! The door opened.


    Oh! Good... He wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He finally let go of me, he thought.


    He wanted to escape immediately, but was worried about Nv Ba so he decided to go in and take a look.


    Opening the stone door, he said to the two cockroaches, Young Masters and Ladies! Please...


    The little brother cockroach stuck his head into the stone chamber to take a look. After taking a sniff, he frowned and tilted his head!


    Hm! The killing intent was very heavy. Strange! I also smell a smell of death...


    Corpse smell! There must be something strange! Let him go in first! In case there was a trick...


    Both cockroaches are very cautious!


    The cockroach cub pointed to the stone chamber and said, Bastard! You go in first!


    There''s really nothing inside. If you don''t believe me, just go in and look ¡­


    He pretended to be helpless and thought to himself: These two guys are powerful! The further away from them, the better. Once inside, he would flee.


    Thinking of this, he immediately jumped in.


    He entered the stone room and did not see Nv Ba, just as he was about to run away, he almost fainted on the spot! Who would have thought that Nv Ba was still in the stone room, and was actually hiding at the entrance.


    He sent out a telepathic thought to ask, "Why didn''t you run away?" Didn''t I tell you to run away? I have the Tendon Cloud and Earth Escape. No matter how strong they are, they won''t be able to catch me. What am I supposed to do if you''re here?


    You guys have always been in front of me, how am I supposed to escape? Don''t be long-winded! First I turn into a stone. Think of a way: Better get them out of here in twenty minutes.


    Nv Ba immediately turned into a rock with a shake of her body.


    What the heck! What should I do? How do we get them away? I''m going to be real soon.


    You turned into a rock, and I''ll think of a way to get rid of you guys. Who cares about her! Let me escape first.


    Thinking of this, he immediately fled and hid within the fake mountain.


    Sigh! How could this brat even know how to use earth escape! Let this bastard run away ¡­


    The cockroach young brother spread his wings and flew into the stone chamber, looking around.


    There was indeed something wrong with this brat! Next time I see it, I won''t let it go ¡­


    The cockroach dame flew in.


    Sigh! Let''s not talk about these depressing things. Beautiful! Come on, let''s get down to business...


    The cockroach boy waved his hand and closed the stone door. Then, he pounced on the dam.


    Aiya! Ba Mei pushed the anxious little brother away, frowned, looked around and said, "Don''t be impatient!"


    Little Brother! Didn''t you just say that the killing intent was very strong and there was even corpse aura inside?


    Let''s not be tricked by that bastard.


    Take a good look and then...


    Ba Mei was very calm and cautious! The vigilant eyes swept around the stone room.


    The little cockroach nodded, whoosh whoosh whoosh! Sniff.


    The corpse aura was very heavy, and the infernal energy was also very thick. It was as if quite a number of people had died here ¡­


    Was there an ambush?


    It could be said that there was, or that there wasn''t.


    What do you mean?


    Because I felt that brat was nearby, but with his early stage [Landscape] Cultivation Level, he wouldn''t be a threat to us at all.


    What about the corpse aura? Could it be because too many people had died here?


    How to... More or less! In any case, that corpse qi is only at the late stage of the ''Landscape'' Cultivation Level, and it is not a threat to us. Maybe, it was the Body Refining Cultivator in the late stage of the Landscape that was killed here!


    Oh! That was a relief! There was nothing in the stone room.


    Sigh! There''s a stone bar here. Let''s use it as a bed. How about it?


    Ba Mei pointed at Nv Ba''s transformed stone eyes and started to imagine the scene of him enjoying it while lying on the bed.


    It must feel good! Heehee ¡­ He thought so in his heart.


    Hm! That''s right! This stone is not big, you can just lie down and play a few more positions ¡­


    With a wave of his hand, the little cockroach picked up Nv Ba''s transformed stone and flew him into the middle of the stone room.


    Nv Ba thought: Crash! To think that I, Nv Ba, would be reduced to being someone else''s cannon fodder...


    Even though he was extremely unwilling, he was unable to change this reality.


    Hopefully, this little brother cockroach is a quick guy, so three minutes is the best time to end class.


    If the golden spear did not drag on for a long time, he would be in deep trouble if he revealed his true form!


    "Pu!" He nearly vomited blood from laughter!


    Little Kong, who was hiding in the fake mountain, couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the situation unfold.


    It was a bit of a schadenfreude!


    Therefore, he sent a divine message to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! You have to be steady! So as not to miss the waist of others...


    Damn empty space! Now is the time to see a joke.


    Nv Ba sent over the reprimanding telepathic thought.


    I wonder if she''ll be so angry that her teeth will itch? Maybe she was waiting for a good show! Heehee ¡­ He was secretly delighted in his heart.


    I didn''t think of anything, Sister Ba! Tell me if you can. I will do as I am told...


    In fact, he had a plan in his heart, but in order to take revenge on this loathsome Nv Ba, he decided to keep it to himself for the time being and did not take any action.


    He was not a gentleman if he did not seek revenge! He was not a normal person.


    Actually, she only wanted to see Nv Ba make a joke of herself, and didn''t have any thoughts of harming her.


    At this moment, a painting of the spring palace was being played out in the stone room.


    The cockroach Ba Mei was already lying on the stone strip that Nv Ba had changed into. The little cockroach brother was undressing her.


    Nv Ba immediately turned off her sight and hearing, and stopped listening.


    The young man was short of breath and his hands and feet were in a flurry!


    Ba Mei was also panting heavily as she kept twisting and turning her delicate body ¡­


    The scene was somewhat eye piercing, and there was no need to elaborate on the bloody nose scene.


    A moment later, the beautiful rhythmic sound of a cockroach could be heard. The sound made one''s blood boil, and one''s entire body tighten.


    At this time, Nv Ba, who was acting as a cannon vaulting below, had the heart to die! It wasn''t that she couldn''t stand this insult! It was just that the allure of this kind of facial expression was too great, making it impossible for anyone to resist!


    Think about it for a second, if there''s a couple clapping on your back! How do you feel?


    Although he didn''t want to hear it, he could not help it.


    Although he did not want to watch it, he could not help but peek at it. It was truly unbearable! "A burning desire ¡­


    Just when the little brother cockroach was about to pull the trigger and shoot!


    BOOM! A loud sound echoed out.


    The stone door was smashed, and flying stones were sent flying everywhere.


    Xiao Kong shattered the stone door with a Jingu Bang, standing outside the door and making a face!


    It didn''t scare you, did it? You two! Coo, coo ¡­ Twisting his tongue...

 C64

    F * ck me! I''m so pissed off! Seriously, what a big Ginseng Baby ¡­


    The little cockroach picked up his pants and chased after him.


    Hm! Ginseng Baby! What Ginseng Baby?


    The cockroach Dame sits up, puts on her clothes, and flies out.


    F * ck me! Damn empty space! Action now... The Sister Ba nearly ruined his reputation! Heh heh ¡­


    When Nv Ba said this, her voice was hollow, somewhat terrifying!


    Just as Nv Ba floated out of the stone door, he was stopped by the little guy cockroach.


    Hehe! Want to run?


    Nv Ba!


    You must be that zombie Nv Ba from the human world!


    I knew a zombie was hiding here.


    I didn''t say it out loud to wait for you to come out on your own. Heh heh ¡­


    Nv Ba thought: To strike first, to strike first, and to suffer afterwards.


    He immediately waved his hand and the fire stick flew out, smashing towards the little cockroach.


    The little brother cockroach coldly snorted!


    With a wave of his arm, he blocked the fire stave attack.


    A metallic clanging sound could be heard.


    The fire rod was bounced back. Nv Ba reached out to catch it. One of her middle fingers had been cut off.


    Humph! Insufficient Strength...


    The little brother cockroach sneered as he struck out with his palm. A golden light shot towards him.


    Whoosh! The strong wind howled! Nv Ba was not in time to dodge, she could only push her palms forward to defend.


    Boom! * Nv Ba was sent flying.


    Puff! He spat out a mouthful of blood and felt the world spinning around him.


    It simply did not put Nv Ba in its eyes at all, and wanted to capture Nv Ba alive.


    Go to the Hanging River Heavenly Court to receive a reward.


    Nv Ba shook her head to clear her mind!


    He lowered his head and shakily pretended to be unable to resist, waiting for the little brother cockroach to come closer.


    Seeing that Nv Ba was so weak, the little brother cockroach was extremely pleased!


    Without any scruples, he walked in front of Nv Ba and extended his hand out to capture Nv Ba. Suddenly, Nv Ba squatted down, with the white tiger leg raised up.


    Kicking away a cockroach with a single kick ¡­


    "Pu!" A loud sound rang out.


    And then the little cockroach said, Ah! A blood-curdling screech rang out.


    Originally, it had been kicked by Nv Ba to a vital spot in its crotch area.


    Nv Ba immediately turned into a streak of black qi and flew away.


    "Let''s go!" The beautiful voice of a cockroach came from not far away.


    "Beautiful!" Fast! Grab it! It''s the zombie in the Garden of View... Aiyo! "This zombie ¡­"


    the cockroach boy shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Don''t worry, little brother!" "It can''t get away..."


    In the blink of an eye, she had already caught up to Nv Ba who was behind her.


    Nv Ba felt a strong imposing manner pressing on him, heshespeed was two times her own, and when she saw that she was about to be caught up to, he immediately turned pale from fright!


    "Empty!" Where are you? "Come and save our sister!"


    Nv Ba sent out a telepathic thought to Little Kong to ask for help. Because she was injured, she could not increase her flying speed at all.


    After Little Kong lured the girls away, he had already escaped. Now that he had heard Nv Ba asking for help, he immediately rolled over and tried to escape.


    He bellowed: "Even if you don''t have anything to do, come at me!"


    In the blink of an eye, she had caught up with Nv Ba, while at the same time, she had already caught up with Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba felt that something was wrong! I Shrink... She quickly shrunk her body, causing her to miss a beat.


    "Sister Ba!" "Come on in..." Little Kong chased after him, already opening the storage room behind his butt.


    As soon as Nv Ba flew in, she set her speed to the fastest speed possible and then grabbed empty air from Little Kong''s back.


    The clouds were as fast as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the beauty of the dam was far behind him ¡­


    Damn it! "Hmph ¡­"


    From behind came the exasperated voice of Damien. "Ginseng Baby!" Wait and see! "At the ends of the earth, I will definitely catch you ¡­"


    "Hahahaha!" Come on! "Woo ¡­"


    Little Kong was overjoyed! He had finally saved Nv Ba once.


    He felt great! Feel as good as you can...


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar!" the tenor shouted.


    Right at that moment, a droning sound could be heard ¡­


    A strange buzzing sound could be heard.


    Little Kong looked in the direction of the voice and saw a black mass.


    "Holy shit!" "What is it?"


    "Fool!" It sounds like a fly. "


    "Flies!" Then, how could there be such a large fly? "He looks even older than me."


    On closer look, it was indeed a big fly.


    He was already more than a thousand meters away, flying towards them.


    "What the hell!" What are these flies trying to do? "Demonstrating."


    "Whatever they do, get out of the way." "Otherwise, they would have attacked you if they thought you were going to attack it."


    By the time he finished reading Nv Ba''s mind, it was already too late. Those giant flies had already sprayed out their sticky liquid.


    Sou sou! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Balls of mucus balls the size of basketballs covered the sky and covered the earth.


    "Holy shit!" "This ¡­"


    He was so scared that his mouth was agape. He hurriedly dodged left and right, shuttling through balls of stinky mucus.


    One mistake and he was hit in the arm by a lump of mucus.


    That mucus was not only smelly, it was corrosive. His arm was already smoking and was in unbearable pain!


    He reached out his hand to remove it, but it was sticky like glue and could not be shaken off even when it was stuck to his hand.


    "Sister Ba!" This fly spits too much. "If I can''t get rid of him, what can I do?"


    "Open the door to the storage room and let me ¡­"


    Good! With a thought, he opened the storage room behind him.


    Nv Ba stretched out her head and spat out a ray of red light.


    The red wave of heat overflowed into the heavens, immediately evaporating all the mucus.


    The mucus on Hollow''s arm had also been roasted dry.


    The pain vanished.


    "Ah!" Sister Ba! What spell is this? "Not bad!"


    "Stop flattering me, focus your attention!" The flies are about to attack. "


    "Didn''t the flies already attack?" What other attack was there? "It shouldn''t bite!"


    "Bite!" He really knows how to bite you! "Hurry up and think of a way to escape ¡­"


    "So many flies!" It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could leak out. How to run! "Why don''t you come out and help?"


    Before he finished his sentence, whooshing! With a strange cry, the flies buzzed.


    One by one, they flapped their wings, preparing to attack.


    Just then, Nv Ba sent her divine sense over.


    "Empty!" I can''t come out now because that thing is searching for me again. "Therefore, everything depends on you!"


    "Holy shit!" At a critical moment, this, this... It''s all up to me. "This is killing me!"


    Right now, no one could rely on him. He could only rely on himself.


    He was going all out! I reckon there are fewer flies up there.


    Let''s make the first move and immediately charge upwards with our Jingu Bang.


    Puff! He killed a fly the size of a wolfhound with a single strike.


    The fly looked big and thought, "It can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    A flurry of attacks rang out! He wanted to carve out a path of blood.


    He thought that the flies would be afraid to escape, but the more he fought, the more he thought.


    None of them were afraid of death! One after the other.


    In the end, even the Jingu Bang was unable to move, and was completely squashed to death by the dense swarm of giant flies.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!" "What should we do?" Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he panicked.


    "Try spitting poison smoke." Nv Ba reminded her with his divine sense.


    He could only give it a try.


    He spat out the poisonous smoke from his mouth. Hu! After shooting out a hundred meters, the poisonous smoke left behind a trail of falling flies.


    Suddenly, the giant fly seemed to be afraid of the poisonous smoke, and it split up and fled.


    The buzzing slowly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, the giant fly had disappeared without a trace.


    Haha! Escape! Woo ~ Woo...


    He could not help but shout out, sweeping away the haze in his heart! It had been a long time since he had felt this refreshed.


    Yeah! This feeling was so good!


    "What are you so proud of!" What are you so proud of? Get out of here. "Here comes something else ¡­"


    Nv Ba warned them with her Divine Sense.


    Before he could finish reading her thoughts, he heard a burst of "Wu Wu Wu! ¡­" "There was a strange sound.


    The sound seemed to come from the ends of the horizon.


    Looking around, he didn''t find anything.


    However, the voice was not loud and it made people feel uncomfortable!


    It was as if his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were all trembling with the frequency of the sound.


    It was an extremely uncomfortable feeling that made people want to vomit while at the same time, they wanted to cry.

 C65

    "What is this?" Sister Ba! It was too hard. "Which way should I go?"


    "If I tell you to run, don''t waste your time. Now what the f * ck are you running for?" These are mosquitoes, the very species of the world. "Even the Body Refining Cultivator here can''t avoid it, hurry up and think of a way to escape ¡­"


    "Holy shit!" It was a fly, now it''s a mosquito. "It really is a family of flies and mosquitoes!"


    You still have the mood to joke! Sigh ¡­


    At this moment, the buzzing sound rang out, and many black dots appeared on the horizon.


    The black dots grew larger and larger, larger and larger.


    It was like the sky and the earth were covered in dark clouds.


    The mosquitoes were also as big as dogs, flapping their long wings and circling around Little Kong.


    They looked over with their blood-red bell-like eyes that were filled with bloodthirsty greed!


    Just looking at it would cause one''s hairs to stand on end, and goosebumps would arise all over their body.


    Sister Ba! What should he do? Do you still use the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''s poison smoke to smoke them? I think mosquitoes are like flies.


    He immediately spat out the poisonous smoke ¡­


    Don''t, this kind of mosquitoes is different from those in the human world. They like poisonous gas and smoke the most. It''s over ¡­


    Nv Ba thought arrived a little late, and when she finished deciphering the sword, it was already too late.


    Not only did the mosquitoes not die from the poisonous smoke, they became even more active.


    "Gu gu gu!" In the blink of an eye, his body had doubled in size.


    Each of them had the wings of a big fat pig, and their eyes shone brightly. They were even more intimate than when they saw their ancestors.


    The other mosquitoes had also flown over after smelling the poisonous smoke. It was as if this was an elixir of life!


    Upon seeing this sight, Zhang Xuan frowned, unsure of what he should do!


    Sister Ba! What to do?


    The only thing to do now is to keep smoking. As long as you smoke, these mosquitoes won''t attack you. He then rushed forward, and when he had the chance, he would escape again...


    Aren''t you going to feed the mosquitoes until they bite us? In the end, it was still a dead end!


    There was no other way. Now, he could only take one step at a time. I felt that the soul-searching power was still there. If it wasn''t, I would have sprayed fire at them. These mosquitoes are most afraid of fire...


    There was no other way but to keep smoking.


    Then, he puffed out smoke as he brandished the Jingu Bang and charged forward. Fortunately, the mosquitoes only circled around him in a circle, not attacking him for the sake of the drug.


    It was a good thing that dama Mei was afraid of the mosquitoes and didn''t dare to rush in. She just followed them from a distance.


    Thus, the mosquitoes began to act in an orderly manner.


    The ones in front automatically stepped back to allow the mosquitoes behind them to come up.


    The cycle continued for nearly an hour.


    He did not know how much distance he flew, but he could feel the poisonous smoke in his mouth grow fainter and fainter, so he guessed that if this went on, the poisonous lotus seed formed by the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell would disappear!


    At that time, his magic power would regress, and the consequences would be severe!


    The problem was that he was physically and mentally exhausted. He wanted to give up again and again, but he had to grit his teeth and persevere!


    He kept telling himself in his heart: persevere, persevere! Persist and you will win...


    Just as it was about to collapse, Nv Ba suddenly transmitted her Divine Sense.


    Little Kong quickly stopped smoking, opened the door to the storage room, and prepared to do battle clouds! I''ll blow the mosquitoes away.


    Aiyo! My aunt. You''re finally alive. If you don''t spew fire now, we''ll just wait for death ¡­


    Nv Ba stuck her head out from the storage room at the back.


    Puff! ~... The heat waves reached to the heavens, the raging inferno rolled dozens of feet away!


    The mosquitoes'' wings are flammable and catch fire.


    There was a hiss, and the wings of the burnt mosquitoes fell away with a crackle.


    Noticing that there was a gap above his head, he immediately flipped out his Billowing Cloud.


    Just like this, Nv Ba opened up a path with her flames, and began to move forward with the speed of light.


    After a few minutes of barbeque and difficult flight, they finally broke through the mosquitoes'' encirclement.


    Phew... He let out a long breath, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders!


    He almost collapsed to the ground. If he was on the ground, he would have definitely collapsed.


    At this moment, a burst of strange laughter was heard: "Heeheehee ¡­"


    It sounded like thousands of people were laughing at the same time. The sound was very strange!


    It sounded a little like the voice of a thousand souls that came out of Nv Ba''s body of ten thousand souls after cultivating it successfully.


    It made people''s scalps tingle and their hearts race...


    He turned his head to take a look. No one.


    Are you laughing? Sister Ba!


    What am I laughing for! Sick. Be careful! He didn''t know if it was that monster ¡­


    What the heck! There were also monsters! Are you going to let me live ¡­


    It truly was a bit of a mess. Monsters began appearing one after another.


    Who could take it! No matter how big his nerves were, he was on the verge of collapse!


    Heeheeheehee ¡­


    The strange cries became clearer and clearer, proving that they were getting closer and closer.


    It could be it! Nv Ba said in a low voice.


    What is it? That thing? Who was it? Can you explain it clearly? Don''t make people worry about you!


    If I''m not mistaken, it''s a millipede.


    What! Worm! What is a worm?


    It was a monster unique to this world, an extremely rare monster! Who would have thought that they would meet each other today!


    F * ck me! What do you mean? It sounds like you''re looking forward to meeting it!


    Yes. I really need the gallbladder and soul of this bug right now. If I ingested the gallbladder of this bug, my injuries would immediately recover and I might even level up. If I absorb the soul of the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm, although my soul would not be able to advance further, it would still be beneficial to my Fa Li in the future ¡­


    Before Nv Ba could finish reading it, a long thing appeared in the horizon.


    It was a bit like an old wood bug, gnarled and very long, at least tens of thousands of meters long.


    Only when they got closer did they discover that there were many protrusions on the object. They were densely packed, and the protruding areas were filled with mouths.


    The mouths were like human mouths, but they had fangs.


    What are you talking about? Some of them were still quarrelling with each other.


    This thing was ferocious and terrifying! It was obvious that he was not a good person.


    Sister Ba!


    You said you needed it all day, why didn''t you come out and kill it? The danger had been eliminated long ago.


    Don''t tell me you want me to fuck this monster...


    That''s right! Xiao Kong has improved, he knows what the Sister Ba needs, what they are thinking! Do it!


    Hm! This thing is so big, how can I fight with it?


    Sister Ba! You can make me do anything.


    At the very least, you have to let me know how to do it.


    I couldn''t do it for no reason at all, and in the end I didn''t get anything.


    Just like your white tiger leg!


    As the saying goes, one cannot afford to gain early. Don''t you think so?


    You''re not a good student! After talking for so long, he still thought about Sister Ba''s White Tiger Leg. Fine! Sister Ba promises you ¡­


    Sister Ba! Are you going to give me the leg of the white tiger? Then I''ll accept it. Hehe!


    You wish! Sister Ba promises to give you some benefits in the future. Well, I''ll reward you all the Ten Thousand Worms today! to dry it out...


    What the heck! Come on! I''ll let you have this bug.

 C66

    That damned Ginseng Baby!


    My Ten Thousand Worms is also something that a Ginseng Baby like you can insult.


    I want to eat you! Die ¡­


    The Ten Thousand Mouthy Worm was unwilling to give up, so it curled towards them.


    His mouth was wide open.


    Its small mouth was as big as a water jar, it could be said to be its big mouth!


    His neck was springy, and he could extend his neck by a few meters. Terrifying ¡­


    Little Empty! Don''t let its mouth bite you. That small mouth is poisonous and corrosive.


    Hearing this, he quickly flew up and dodged the small mouths of the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm.


    Sigh! Sister Ba! You''ve been talking for a long time but you still haven''t told me where the weakness of this worm lies. Just for me to avoid it. What was this!?


    Oh! It was all the Sister Ba''s fault for forgetting about it. I''m sorry! As long as you directly attack the Yellow Dragon, you will be able to kill it.


    Pui!


    Pah pah pah! What are the two ends?


    If you didn''t see it, you were talking nonsense. There were two huge heads on each side and two bloody mouths on each side.


    You want me to crawl, do you think I still have an indestructible body! I am a Ginseng Baby now!


    He was truly infuriated by Nv Ba! If he could find her face, he would give her a resounding slap.


    How infuriating!


    Don''t get excited! You just have no patience. Rage without listening to my explanation is not conducive to growth. The mouths of the Ten Thousand Beak Beetles were all fakes. Both of them had buttocks. Just like a caterpillar, just to scare people. Do you understand?


    It was just to scare people! And buttocks at both ends. Hehe! What a joke! Their mouths were open so wide, could it be fake? Trying to lie to me! Even deceiving ghosts would not believe it! Humph! I don''t believe it!


    No matter what, he didn''t believe Nv Ba. Maybe this Nv Ba wanted to borrow the Ten Thousand Mouth Insect to harm him!


    At this time, the Ten Thousand Beak Worm, with its bulging torso, rushed over. Its long body was twisted into a fried dough twist and came towards them.


    It looked a little like a rope, he just wanted to trap him.


    He saw what the bug was thinking and stood there without moving. He wanted to wait until it started to tighten before flipping the clouds and suddenly flying away. He wanted it to work in vain.


    Fool! Run if you don''t trust me, or you won''t be able to make it in time.


    Seeing that Xiao Kong did not believe him, Nv Ba had no choice but to remind him.


    Humph! Was it that exaggerated? I''ll just wait for a while before I fly, I don''t believe that the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm can fly faster than me!


    He made up his mind in his heart that he would only start rolling around in the Duanyun cloud after seeing the Ten Thousand Beak Beetle swell for a while.


    Seeing that Xiao Kong still had not escaped, Nv Ba became even more anxious! She sent another telepathic thought urging.


    Little Ancestor! Why don''t you leave this place as soon as possible? Please! This was not the time to be angry.


    Originally, they had wanted to flip the clouds over, but after hearing Nv Ba''s words, they decided to wait a little longer.


    He thought to himself: I just want to make her anxious!


    This feeling of watching others getting anxious felt really good! This was too thrilling!


    There was a saying that went: "If you don''t listen to the words of the old man, you will be at a disadvantage."


    He didn''t expect that what he said would be true!


    Just as Little Kong was secretly delighted in his victory, the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm finally used its ultimate move.


    The mouths on the worm''s torso began to spit. The saliva was like glue, and it came out like a net, still smoking.


    The drool was as fast as lightning. It was so fast that it covered the entire sky.


    Before he could even react, he had already arrived before them.


    F * ck me! This... What to do? There was no other way, he would have to see the opportunity first ¡­


    He hurriedly used his nimble body to pass through the gaps in the slobbering net. Luckily, he was small, so he was able to pass through every second in a split-second.


    Heart said: This is quite fun, very exciting! Yay...


    Maybe it was because the heavens didn''t like to see people showing off, but a gust of wind blew right away, causing a big net of saliva to be blown out of shape.


    He could have drilled through it, but he was touched by a thread of saliva on the back of his waist.


    Sssii! * ~... A loud sound was heard.


    It was only then that he realized how incredible the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm was! As sticky as glue, it was even more corrosive than strong sulfuric acid.


    After sticking a little bit of it, his skin turned into pus. It was an unbearable itch.


    Xiao Kong immediately activated Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, but the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell could only control the festering trend! But he couldn''t completely cure it.


    Just like that, little Kong left behind a permanent root of the disease, where the place itch three times a day.


    Do you know how powerful he is? Humph!


    Nv Ba reprimanded her with his divine sense.


    Sigh! Sister Ba! Now is not the time to see a joke, quickly say: What to do?


    What to do. Chow, this kid is being naughty! He would not believe that a pot was made of iron unless he was at a disadvantage. Open the door of the storage room and let me poke my head out to breathe hot air. Then you can quickly find the front and back buttocks of the millipede and drill inside to kill it!


    Lil ''Kong was a little embarrassed and immediately opened the door to the storage room. Nv Ba immediately extended her head out and spat out a mouthful of hot air.


    A hot wind blew against their faces, instantly causing heatwaves to surge and dry the drool of the Ten Thousand Beak Worm.


    Little Empty flipped his battle cloud out and at the same time, the Ten Thousand Beak Beetle came out.


    With a "hu la" sound.


    A gust of wind blew past his ankle. Lowering his head, he saw that one of the Ten Thousand Beak''s lips had brushed past his ankle.


    If it was only 0.1 seconds later, it could have been bitten by that Ten Thousand Beak Worm.


    This was no joke! Even if you don''t die from being bitten, you still have to shed a layer of skin...


    Xiao Kong raised his head and looked into the distance. The two big heads of the Ten Thousand Beak Worms, which Nv Ba had called a butt, were tens of thousands of meters away.


    With a burst of strength, he flew over, but upon seeing what was happening, he was immediately struck dumb.


    F * ck me! How did he become the butt of a Ten Thousand Worm Worm? It was clearly a lion''s head the size of a mountain!


    Giant fangs, a bloody mouth! It was simply too terrifying.


    Maybe this was the head and the butt.


    As he thought of this, he flipped out his battle cloud and flew towards that direction.


    What are you doing? Why don''t you believe me?


    Hehe! Sister Ba! I just want to see what this bug looks like. Curiosity killed the cat! If you didn''t look at it, you would definitely feel an itch in your heart. Hi Hi...


    Now he could only put on a cheeky face and give her a perfunctory reply! Actually, he just wanted to confirm if Nv Ba was lying.


    Go to the other side and take a look.


    It was even more shocking! It was actually a huge dragon head, baring its teeth! A murderous light shone in his eyes.


    This was too scary! The dragon head looked over, as if about to eat him.


    Aiyo, what the heck! He was so scared that he immediately flew back.


    Don''t be afraid! These ten thousand mouth worms were bluffing and scaring people. If you don''t believe me, go in front of it and see if it really dares to come over.


    Nv Ba once again transmitted her spiritual will.


    F * ck me! You want me to stand in front of the worm''s head? What you say is really good. Why don''t you go yourself?


    So he said to himself, "Uh-huh!" Sister Ba! I can try.


    But you have to think about it!


    If I get bitten to death, you''ll be swallowed too.


    Aiyo! How many times do I have to tell you before you believe me? It was the worm''s ass, not its mouth.


    Fine! According to what you said, it''s a buttock, not a mouth. How can it have two butts?


    Little Kong still couldn''t believe it. He had lived for thousands of years, but he had never seen such a strange thing in this world.


    This was the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm! The worm was a monster, something that did not make sense. I told you. Believe it or not!


    Seeing that Nv Ba was angry, she said: I believe you, alright!


    Speak: What can I do to kill this worm inside?

 C67

    Nv Ba immediately replied with her spiritual will.


    The life force of this Ten-Thousand Beak Worm was extremely strong. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to kill it. Only by destroying its gall bladder could one kill it! You go in and you find the urethra, and you drill in and you find the gall bladder.


    Is it enough to crush the gallbladder?


    Don''t waste it, the gall bladder is a good thing! Give me the gallbladder. I need it to heal.


    Sigh! After talking for a while and listening to your meaning: you aren''t going with me?


    Big Sis won''t be going in, you should be careful ¡­


    Sigh! No, aren''t you afraid of being found out by people outside? Why wasn''t he afraid now?


    It''s a long story, I''ll tell you when you get out. Go! Don''t think that it''s all because of me, this Ten Thousand Beak Body is so huge, if you want to absorb it, you can also increase it by a level, which is even more useful than absorbing a thousand Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Is that so! Hehe! Then I''ll go.


    Of course he would be happy to hear that he could get a rank up! If there was nothing good to do, then who would be the fool?


    Nv Ba warned her once again with her telepathic thought.


    Reminder: If you want to go in, then hurry up, don''t dawdle at the entrance of the cave!


    I know. Sister Ba!


    Heart: Are you a zombie or a monk? So long-winded! How annoying!


    Thinking about this, he flew towards the dragon head.


    As expected, the Ten Thousand Tooth Worm''s dragon head hurriedly dodged when it saw someone flying over, curling up to the side.


    He then asked the dragon to bite him with its mouth wide open.


    Did you see that? If it wanted that dragon''s head, it wouldn''t be hiding its ass!


    I know! It wants to escape, hehe! Where do you think you''re going...


    He flipped his battle cloud and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived on top of the Ten-Thousand Toothed Worm.


    The dragon''s head shook vigorously, trying to shake him down.


    He quickly grabbed onto the dragon horn and was about to get into the dragon mouth.


    Nv Ba sent another message.


    Let go of the storage room, I want to come out. I don''t want to be smothered to death!


    Hey! What do you mean? You''re afraid of stink, you''re afraid of stink. I''m not afraid! As if you were your own child and I was a foster child ¡­


    Even though he was unbalanced in his heart when he said that! However, there were still some that had already opened the door to the storage room and allowed Nv Ba to fly out.


    Nv Ba sat on the dragon''s head, holding onto the dragon''s horn tightly with both of her hands.


    It seemed like he wasn''t in his best condition! His eyes were glazed, and his pale face looked even more haggard! His entire body was weak. It seemed that his injuries were not light.


    In his heart, he felt that he had wronged her. He felt somewhat guilty, but also a bit apologetic.


    Now was not the time to apologize, she could only quickly find the Ten Thousand Beak Worm''s gall bladder and let Nv Ba suck it before she could quickly recover.


    Without further ado, he climbed up to the dragon''s beak and grabbed a long dragon whisker, swinging it into the dragon''s mouth.


    The dragon mouth was cooperating and quickly opened its mouth.


    Only when he got closer did he discover that each tooth was as big as his own body. Regardless of whether it bit or not, it was terrifying!


    His whole body was shivering!


    The moment it was about to enter his mouth, he thought: It doesn''t matter if the Ten-Thousand Tooth Worm bites or not, don''t stop there. You have to pass it quickly.


    When he was close to the teeth, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed them. Then, he rushed towards his mouth.


    That''s not right! He should be rushing towards the Ten Thousand Beak Worm''s butt.


    However, the moment he touched the teeth, he felt the upper and lower teeth quickly closing up.


    Heart said: I''ve been tricked! Who said these teeth don''t bite? What the f * ck are you trying to deceive your child ¡­


    A hundred thousand mud horses sprinted in his mind.


    Just as he entered, he heard a clanging sound.


    This was the sound of teeth grinding together.


    He felt fine because his entire body was inside.


    Hee hee! He secretly rejoiced!


    Fortunately, he had foresight, or else he would be in for a ride.


    At this moment, a wave of pain came from his left ankle. He didn''t feel good!


    He forcefully touched it ¡­ Hiss! So painful!


    As expected, there was something wrong.


    His left foot was bitten by teeth and could not be pulled out.


    The toes may be bitten or crushed.


    It hurt so much!


    He could not contain his anger! Too infuriating, she immediately sent her divine will to Nv Ba to denounce him.


    Nv Ba! What do you mean? Didn''t you say: This is a worm''s ass? Why are your teeth biting on your butt? You have long teeth in your ass!


    I just want to know, what is Nv Ba trying to do? How could she be so ridiculous!


    You silly child! Didn''t I tell you to hurry up when you enter! You''re blaming me for not listening to me. This is unreasonable!


    Hehe! Nv Ba actually made sense, but she really did say not to dilly-dally.


    However, she did not say that these teeth could bite, perhaps because she was afraid that Hollow would be afraid! He didn''t dare to go in! Only she knew what she was thinking.


    The Ten Thousand Mouths Worm would not loosen its jaws until it crushed the huge tooth with the Jingu Bang, only then did it pull the foot out.


    With a single glance, he could tell that even a few of his toes had been bitten, causing blood to spurt out madly from his wounds ¡­


    He didn''t have time to care about that now, so he just stopped bleeding.


    Two holes appeared in front of him. Both of them were about the same size, but they were of two different colors.


    One was shaped like a chrysanthemum, the other was shaped like a pomegranate. Since he didn''t know what kind of hole he should enter, he could only ask Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! There were two holes in the wall, one red and one black. Is that the urethra?


    Was there even a need to guess! The color of your ass is the color of the worm''s ass.


    I, I don''t see my current buttocks, they used to be red. Then should I go into that black hole?


    What the heck! Nv Ba almost spurted blood when she heard this, she did not expect the monkey''s butt to be red.


    Wrong! You are truly a wonder! You should go into the red hole.


    F * ck me! What a wonder! It''s not the same...


    He was mumbling something and dragging his limp left leg towards the red pomegranate when he heard a splash of water.


    Nv Ba immediately transmitted her telepathic thoughts.


    Little Empty! Hide over to the Black Chrysanthemum. The worm will use its urine to flush you out.


    Urine!


    Listening to this strange sound of water would cause one to panic! Now, not daring to doubt Nv Ba''s words, she immediately went to hide at the Black Chrysanthemum Flower''s side.


    At this moment, the red pomegranate cracked open.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard. He spat out a putrid stream of urine.


    The urine was thicker than a bucket and it shot out several hundred meters in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for Nv Ba''s reminder, she would have certainly been washed away, and flown back for sure.


    It seemed that the Ten Thousand Beak was not a fool to think of using urine as a weapon. Its intelligence was not inferior to a human at all.


    The urine slowly lost its strength, and the spraying distance got closer and closer.


    Little Empty! Hide over to the urethra. The centipede might be spitting feces!


    Hm! Spitting feces is what makes you spew feces all over your mouth!


    He thought to himself, but still jumped towards the red pomegranate.


    Just as he jumped over, before he could even regain his footing, he heard: Thump! An explosive sound.


    A dark green stream of air shot out from the black chrysanthemum, forming a strong stream of air.


    "Pu!" A loud howl rang out!


    If he was hit by this fart, he would definitely suffer internal injuries from the explosion.


    Smoke filled the air and the stench filled the air!


    F * ck me! Too...


    Too smelly, such a stinky stench ¡­

 C68

    He thought to himself: Fortunately, Nv Ba had warned me in time, or else I would have definitely been ambushed by these Ten Thousand Beer Beetles! At the very least, she would be thrown out.


    Right at this moment, there was another: Pu! A muffled sound rang out.


    A two meter wide pile of black feces sprayed out.


    "Woosh!" With a whistling sound, he flew off into the distance like a cannonball.


    Hurry up and enter, or the Ten Thousand Beak Worm will start shitting.


    Nv Ba reminded her with his divine sense.


    Little Kong thought to himself: Isn''t this already like pulling out a lump! Just do it! What was there to be afraid of? It was just a little smelly!


    Even though he thought this, he still crawled towards the red pomegranate. Because of the urination, it was very slippery and wet. It was impossible for him to walk normally.


    At this moment, the black chrysanthemum flowers released a crackling sound. The sound.


    The stench filled the air! Following which, a dark brown poop with a diameter of more than two meters spiraled out of the hole.


    The stick stretched out like a living creature.


    It even opened its mouth wide, making it look like a sh * t dragon. This was because its mouth was exactly the same as the mouth of a horse.


    Heart said: This bug is really strange! So many methods.


    Fortunately, he had already arrived in front of the red pomegranate. Otherwise, he would have been attacked by the shitty dragon again.


    No wonder no Body Refining Cultivator in the animal kingdom dared to mess with the Ten Thousand Beak Worm.


    The red pomegranate was still tightly shut, and the only way in was to use a Jingu Bang to clear the way.


    He held the Jingu Bang in his hand and swung it towards the crack.


    Roar! The Jingu Bang immediately grew in size and instantly grew to a diameter of 1.5 meters.


    Then he suddenly shouted: ''Small.


    The Jingu Bang immediately shrunk into an embroidery needle and jumped into the gap that could not be closed in time.


    What the heck! There was an even more stinky smell inside; it was extremely stinky! He hurriedly covered his nose and mouth.


    After entering, he found that the interior was completely red. The front was filled with twists and turns, but it was still quite spacious, roughly five to six meters in diameter.


    Too big! After trying for a while, he realized that he couldn''t fly in here. He could only walk forward.


    That was a problem! Because his left foot was injured and he was limping, every step he took was excruciating! Furthermore, his feet were covered in soft and silky flesh.


    His future was rough and difficult!


    However, no matter how painful it was, he had to grit his teeth and persevere! He had to overcome it no matter how difficult it was!


    It was impossible for him to back out now that he had already entered the room.


    Just like that, he limped for about seven to eight hundred meters before he saw two small holes appear in front of him.


    The hole was very small. One hole was white and the other was red. It was only fifty to sixty centimeters in diameter.


    I wonder if that leads to the gall bladder?


    Initially, he had wanted to directly enter the red tunnel, but he felt that it would be better to ask Nv Ba! Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he went back on the wrong path!


    His foot was already injured, so he had to grit his teeth and persevere on.


    Thus, he asked Nv Ba in his mind.


    Sister Ba! There was a fork in the road, one red and one white. Which passageway should I go?


    White. Get away from the red one, that''s the worm''s passage. It was even more corrosive!


    F * ck me! Fortunately, he had asked.


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous again! He quickly left the red hole.


    Her heart thumped in her chest.


    At this moment, a strange rumbling sound came from the red line through the hole.


    He thought to himself: It can''t be that I have to pass the menstrual cycle, right? Was it really such a coincidence?


    It''s not such a coincidence, it''s such a coincidence!


    The Ten Thousand Beak Worm was not willing to be slaughtered by others, this was a struggle to the death!


    "Pu!" A stream of red liquid spewed out, thick as blood and emitting green smoke.


    The smell was fishy and there was a corrosive smell to it.


    Smell choking, the respiratory tract immediately appeared burning, dry itching.


    Aiyo, what the heck! This thing would melt if sprayed on the body.


    The amount of red liquid was as large as a fountain. In the blink of an eye, it had spread out and was almost to the ground.


    He quickly jumped up, grabbed the white hole, and went inside.


    Inside was another winding intestinal tract. This passage was not big, and it was only about 1.5 meters in diameter.


    The inside was more elastic, and there was still some urine left, which felt much thinner than the previous one.


    He struggled again, limping forward.


    The pain of his injured foot when it was just beginning to soak in his urine!


    Hiss! ~... The pain was so excruciating that he was gnashing his teeth!


    Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. No matter how painful, he had to grit his teeth and persevere!


    However, as time passed by, he became more and more numb to it.


    Just like that, he continued moving forward another seven to eight hundred meters. However, he still could not find any traces of gall bladder. He wondered if he had not noticed it before.


    Unable to make up his mind, he asked the almighty Sister Ba.


    Thus, he sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Do you know where the gallbladder of this worm is? I''ve walked eight or nine hundred meters. I haven''t seen a shadow!


    The difference of eight or nine hundred meters was way too great! Tens of thousands of meters long. He had to walk at least four or five thousand meters! I''m not sure, there''s no fork in the road, but keep going, keep going! He arrived at a green place. The gall bladder is in the deepest color. Good luck! Work hard! Ouch! I can''t stand it, so don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do! Take a break...


    F * ck me! Four or five thousand meters is still uncertain, damn it! Just thinking about it made him break down!


    However, they had already reached this point. It was obvious that they were not willing to turn back!


    The problem was that the worm would not die, and it would kill him when he got back.


    No matter how bitter or tired he was, he could only persevere. A few thousand meters was nothing. At the very least, there would be an end to it. There would be hope once there was an end.


    He kept walking, his legs were short, he was injured, and he was limping! He couldn''t even raise his speed.


    He didn''t know how many meters he could walk in an hour. After walking for two hours, his path was still as white as ever, and he couldn''t see the end of it.


    Oh my god! How long was this going to last?


    He started to suspect whether Nv Ba was lying or not. This was because the Ten-thousand Mouth Worm was tens of thousands of meters long.


    Nv Ba had never experienced it, how could she know where the gall bladder was?


    Thinking about it again, Nv Ba could not be blamed for this, and saying so would make sense! Anyone would have said that.


    After walking forward for another three hours, he saw a vast expanse of whiteness in front of him, without any other colours.


    This time, he really couldn''t hold it in anymore! The pain in his feet was still secondary, it was mainly because he was too tired.


    Walking in the intestines at first felt okay, soft and elastic, and felt quite fun.


    However, the more time passed, the more miserable it became! Especially when he was exhausted, he could still bounce back after taking a step.


    It was really difficult!


    Sister Ba! Was he in the wrong? Or was it that the worm didn''t have gall bladder at all?


    Ouch! This child! You did not go wrong. You must have gall bladder. If he were to persevere, he felt that his gall bladder wasn''t far away. Persistence! He had to persevere! This is just like your previous life where you went to the Western Paradise to acquire scriptures.


    The heck! What''s the use of taking the scripture? What''s the use of me going through all that? Not yet... Let''s not talk about these sad thoughts anymore! It was all tears! My stomach is full of fire...


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth in anger! He wished that he could eat all of the buddhas alive.


    When hatred arose, one would have the strength to grit his teeth and quickly walk forward.


    In one breath, he walked who knows how far. Suddenly, he felt that the color in front of him had changed, as if it had become dim.


    However, it didn''t seem too obvious. He was thinking that perhaps he was dreaming about the Ten Thousand Beak Insect''s gallbladder! An illusion appeared.

 C69

    After another few hundred meters, the area ahead became even darker.


    That was when he was sure that the gallbladder was right in front of him.


    With hope, the pain under his feet turned into pleasure, and he became even more excited and powerful.


    After walking forward another kilometer, he saw a dark green patch in the distance.


    After another 1000 meters, he still could only see the dark green color in front of him.


    This was truly a dead horse running on a mountain lookout! He continued walking like this, and after walking for another few thousand meters, the dark green in front of him became clearer and clearer.


    After walking forward another 1000 meters, he saw that there was a turn 400 to 500 meters in front of him. That was the correct place to use the gall bladder.


    Taking a quick step forward to take a look, Zhang Xuan saw dark green light seeping in from the outside.


    He could vaguely see that there was something shaped like a drop of water outside of his intestines.


    However, that thing was too big. It was at least two meters in diameter and four to five meters tall.


    It weighed at least one or two thousand jin. At the moment, he wasn''t sure if the Ten Thousand Beak Worm''s gallbladder was this item or not.


    He sent out a telepathic thought to ask: Sister Ba! Do you know how big this gallbladder is?


    With such a huge worm, the gallbladder must be quite large. It had to be at least one to two hundred catties! Sigh ¡­


    Oh! This drop of water shaped dark green thing was at least one or two thousand pounds.


    Drip! That''s it. Twelve thousand pounds was even better! Pick it. The worm has no gall bladder and no ability to come back to life. You can kill it and absorb its body. Fast! I...


    Nv Ba could tell from her voice that she was very anxious. It looked like she was seriously injured and in danger.


    Ancestor! Come out and work...


    He summoned out the Jingu Bang with his consciousness, and it immediately turned into a huge blade.


    A knife cut open the intestines. Huala! The intestines are ruptured and retracted in both directions.


    It shook violently as the sky turned upside down!


    This was the Ten Thousand Tooth Worm''s last struggle!


    One of them slipped and fell, revealing a large, sparkling gall bladder in front of him.


    It looked like a huge green crystal, very beautiful!


    It gave off a bitter smell. This was it.


    Ye Zichen got up and chopped off the gall bladder without saying a word, then put it into the storage room behind his butt.


    Sister Ba! What am I supposed to do now?


    Nv Ba did not reply. Lil ''Kong thought that the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm was struggling at death''s door too much just now, so it threw Nv Ba away.


    Without Nv Ba''s guidance, they could make their own decisions. After raising their heads and pondering for a bit, they decided to make a breakthrough here.


    He brandished the large blade made from Jin Quan''s staff and hacked towards the beast.


    "Shua shua shua!" As fast as lightning, as fast as an electric drill! In the blink of an eye, a three to four meter long hole was drilled through it.


    A somersaulting cloud flew out.


    Only now did he realize that the Ten Thousand Beak Worm was struggling to fall down, chirping ''wow wow''! Screams sounded again and again.


    Some cursed, some cried, and some screamed! There was a wide variety of voices, and they were very noisy, causing one to feel annoyed!


    However, Nv Ba was nowhere to be seen.


    Sister Ba! Where are you? Don''t joke with me! Come out, I''ll give you the worm''s gall bladder...


    However, Nv Ba still did not give her an answer.


    Where did the Sister Ba run off to? Could it be that she fell down!? That''s not right! It didn''t matter if she fell. She could fly! Aiyo! Could it be that her injuries were so severe that she couldn''t fly? Not good...


    Sensing that something was wrong, he quickly summoned a energy cloud and flew downwards at his fastest speed.


    Fifteen thousand miles only took a second.


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen thousand kilometers had passed but Nv Ba still did not appear.


    Another energy battle cloud flipped over and flew more than ten thousand miles away. Only then did he see the shadow of a woman in red in front of him, falling down freely.


    From the looks of it, he had fainted.


    He felt his heart clench! The Sister Ba! You must not die! If you die, I''ll become an orphan again. What can I do from now on?


    A strange loneliness suddenly arose in her heart, unknowingly treating Nv Ba as her own relative.


    They didn''t feel like it when they were together, but sometimes they even thought that Nv Ba was a little detestable. She didn''t want to bother with her and felt that she was very nagging and annoying!


    But when he saw that Nv Ba was in a life or death situation, he suddenly realised that he couldn''t leave her! If he left her, what would he do in the future? If he left her, he would lose the direction of his life.


    Because during this period of time, Xiao Kong had already treated Nv Ba as his own big sister, and even as his own mother.


    That was why he lost his temper in front of Nv Ba.


    Unknowingly, Nv Ba had already become an indispensable part of her life.


    Seeing Nv Ba like that, she was really burning with anxiety! She just wanted to quickly go up to Nv Ba and see how she was doing.


    But he was also worried that Nv Ba was already dead! These 0.01 seconds were originally the blink of an eye, but at this moment, he felt that it was too long. He wished that he could increase his speed tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    When he caught up to the falling Nv Ba, he didn''t dare to stretch his hand out to touch her.


    They were afraid that if their trembling hands were to be light or weak, Nv Ba''s injuries would become even worse, to the point that they could not be saved!


    After some hesitation, he saw that Nv Ba''s eyes were closed and her face was ashen, it was too ugly!


    In fact, Nv Ba''s expression was never any better.


    How could a zombie have a good face! But because of his concern, he didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t dare to move and just followed her downwards.


    Sister Ba! How are you? Can you hear me? I''m Little Kong! He opened his eyes when he heard it.


    Nv Ba did not open her eyes, and did not send out her spiritual will, but a smile that was difficult to detect flashed across her face!


    She was laughing? She seemed to be laughing! Am I seeing things!? Sister Ba doesn''t usually joke with me ¡­


    Little Kong thought that he was seeing things, so he asked: Sister Ba!


    Can you hear me? "If you can hear, open your eyes. If you can''t, just let me know ¡­"


    While speaking, Nv Ba''s face flashed with a trace of a smile, and it was seen clearly again.


    So it turns out that Nv Ba was really messing with people.


    He thought to himself: I really admire you for being so crazy at such a time.


    Fine! Since you are dead, I will not give you the gallbladder of the worm. Just stay afloat in the void! See if you can float to the human world. I''m leaving... After which, he turned around and left.


    Wait! Great! Little Empty! Aren''t you being too heartless! It was in vain did I, Nv Ba, protect you and take care of you. What an ungrateful person ¡­


    Haha! I knew you wouldn''t die. If he doesn''t die, then hurry over. Do you even need a Ten Thousand Toothed Worm gallbladder?


    Nv Ba powerlessly shook her head and sent out her spiritual will.


    I want to fly. If I could fly, I wouldn''t fall here. Hurry up and put me in your storage room. I will refine and absorb the Ten Thousand Tooth Worm gallbladder in your storage room.


    Sigh! Fine! Who asked you to be a patient!


    With a wave of his hand, he sent Nv Ba into the storage room at the back.


    Little Empty let out a long breath, finally calming down.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had not absorbed the worm''s body.


    Aiya! It''s over, it''s all over!


    The enormous body of the Ten-thousand Mouth Worm had forgotten to absorb it. Now, they had to search for it ¡­

 C70

    I can''t go!


    Nv Ba immediately opened her mouth to stop her. Although his voice was sharp and shrill, and was extremely unpleasant to listen to, it was very sincere!


    Why not?


    The millipede was already dead. It would be a pity if he didn''t absorb it. I was hoping for a promotion...


    This was because the Ten Thousand Tooth Worms usually appeared in the vicinity with at least two more. Now, he was courting death! Also, maybe the cockroach dama''mei has been searching for us around there. So, don''t go!


    F * ck me! Because you''re gone.


    Sigh! Perhaps heaven''s will did not allow me to quickly level up Cultivation Level, and wanted to torture me!


    Little Empty! Don''t be discouraged! Sister Ba promises you: From now on, I will think of a way to help you quickly raise your strength. Alright! Don''t bother me, I''m going to start refining the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm gallbladder.


    Wait for Sister Ba! Where are we going now?


    Let''s go back to the ''hard forest''! Back to the Five Elements Caves. I''ll probably need a few days to refine this Ten-Thousand Beak Worm gallbladder. This Ten-Thousand Beak Worm gallbladder is too big. I need to focus on my cultivation and train in seclusion for a few days. Don''t bother me as long as I''m not out on my own. Stay in the Five Ability Cave and don''t go there. Don''t cause trouble outside! If something happens and elder sister can''t protect you, then everything will become troublesome ¡­


    Even though it was nagging, he still felt warm in his heart! And a little disdainful.


    Heart said: said so mysterious, think I am still a three-year-old child. Who killed the worm?


    On the surface, he said: Sister Ba, don''t worry! I''ll stay in the Five Ability Cave and wait for you to come out.


    He entered the Five Elements Cave and arrived at the beautiful and comfortable cave. He had just moved Nv Ba into a secret room to cultivate in seclusion.


    Tu Dage and his two brothers entered the room chattering away.


    When they saw Little Empty, they were wild with joy!


    Wow! Big brother Xiao Kong is back! Great...


    Ah!" Big Brother Xiao Kong hugged me...


    One by one, they ran over to plead for a hug. It was as if they had seen their own blood brother.


    Oh! You little ones. I miss you too...


    He hugged her one by one, feeling a sense of familiarity in his heart.


    It''s so easy to get along with these little potatoes! They were simple and did not have the slightest bit of scheming and scheming.


    There was no need to worry about them. It was reassuring.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Where have you been these past two days? Which zombie sister? Why didn''t I see her? Tu Dage asked.


    Oh! We went to play in the city. The big sister zombie has something to do. She hasn''t come back yet.


    City, that city? Is it fun?


    Stupid bean stared at Zhang Xuan curiously, filled with anticipation.


    What city, I don''t know. It''s just that it''s very big and not much fun, those Body Refining Cultivator s all want to eat people.


    Only perfunctory, do not want to tell them these details.


    What did he just think of? He asked, "Hey!" Let me ask you this: Was there a huge monster here the night before yesterday?


    When Dou Dou heard this, she was so scared that her entire body was trembling. That''s right! Too terrifying ¡­


    It was a huge, square-shaped monster. The entire world was shaking.


    We were all scared, my grandparents were scared! They all hid and did not dare to come out...


    Is that so! So powerful. Did the monster say anything?


    No. There was only a burst of colorful light, and then it was gone. Stupid Dou said.


    There''s one more thing that''s scary. I heard my grandparents say: Last night, there was a Soul Summoner from Hell who came here in the middle of the night. Tu Dage said.


    Hell''s Soul Summoner, what the hell is that?


    He had never heard of any Hell''s Soul Emissary, so he thought to himself: This is probably a monster unique to this world.


    Hell''s Soul Summoner, you don''t even know! We Body Refining Cultivator are not right! It should be that after the death of all living beings, their souls would be sucked into the Blood Domain. Those soul envoys were the Ghost Official of the Blood Domain. Do you understand?


    Tu Dage gave a general explanation.


    Little Kong seemed to understand something, but that was not important. What was important was that he knew what these Soul Summoners were doing here.


    So he asked Tu Dage: "What are those Soul Emissaries doing here? Did they find you? Did he ask you anything?


    I heard something from my grandparents, like I was asking them about you.


    Little Kong could not help but be shocked! and looked at Tu Dage.


    Tu Dage saw that Xiao Kong''s face had changed, he laughed and shook his head, saying, "But please rest assured Big brother Xiao Kong!


    My grandparents said they didn''t see you. Although we don''t know why they want to investigate you, but because we are an alliance, we can let them know that you are not good to us either.


    Oh! The little guy nodded and asked, "So they left just like that?" What else did he say?


    I don''t know the specifics! Why don''t you come with us and ask grandma and grandpa.


    Seeing that Tu Dage was not lying, he nodded his head.


    Fine! Come, let''s go to your house and play.


    Little Kong, Tu Dage and the others went back to the potato cave in the Potato Family.


    Then, he waved his hands to allow Tu Dage and the others to play on the side.


    After he had taken his seat, Grandpa Potato said, I thought you''d never come back. Sigh ¡­


    What do you mean? Grandpa Potato said bluntly.


    What happened was this: Just the night before yesterday, when you left, a huge black monster appeared.


    I know that this is the legend: The Mysterious Shadow. I also know that the Mysterious Shadow is a clone of the Star Devouring Emperor.


    What did a clone mean? Could it be that the Star Devouring Emperor has many clones?


    That''s right! No one knew how many clones the Star Devouring Emperor had.


    But the most famous I know there are three: the first, of course, is the Insight Clone, the Mysterious Shadow;


    The second was the Intelligence Clone, the Intelligence Clone.


    The third was the God of War.


    Let''s put it this way: The clone that the Star Devouring Emperor used to handle each and every matter was different. Grandma Potato interrupted.


    Using a different clone to handle everything, how many things were there in this world? Little Kong shook his head.


    Thousands upon thousands! Countless. And each clone had countless other clones! Thus, there was a saying, ''Star Devouring Emperor is everywhere''.


    Oh! Xiao Kong nodded as if he was deep in thought. Suddenly, he remembered something important.


    Let''s not talk about that Star Devouring Emperor! I heard that some Soul Summoner came to see you the night before last. What did they ask you?


    Grandpa Potato let out a sigh! He shook his head and looked over.


    You all aren''t Body Refining Cultivator from this animal world, right?


    What do you mean?


    Little Kong asked even though she knew the answer.


    You know what I mean!


    But don''t be afraid, although our potato family is a Body Refining Cultivator of the animal kingdom, we have always been bullied by other Body Refining Cultivator!


    So, we also hate this world''s Body Refining Cultivator.


    It can be said that I have the same hatred as you!


    Xiao Kong nodded and said, "To be honest, we are from the human world..."


    Grandpa Potato''s face changed drastically when he heard this! Zhang Xuan hurriedly waved his hands.


    Stop it! Just pretend we didn''t hear.


    Since you trust us so much, I''ll tell you the truth: Hell''s Soul Summoner came to investigate you.


    The main thing was to investigate that sister zombie! They said it was because the zombies had devoured many souls. The Infernal Realm found out that many of the Body Refining Cultivator s had died, but no soul had entered the Blood Domain.


    Thus, he sent a Soul Summoner to investigate ¡­

 C71

    Do you mean to say that the Infernal Realm knows this after the death of the people here? Xiao Kong asked in disbelief.


    Potato, his grandfather, and his grandmother said in unison, Yes!


    Grandpa Potato and Grandma Potato looked at each other, then continued, In this world, as long as a person dies, the Blood Domain will evolve the blood of the entire person. As a result, without entering the Blood Domain, the soul would not be able to escape from the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu.


    So that''s how it is. This world is truly strange!


    Humph! Grandpa Potato let out a dry cough and said: "I suggest you guys: from now on, it''s best not to kill too many Body Refining Cultivator s in the same place." If it was inevitable, then he would just use one shot and move on to another place. Grandpa Potato even suggested something to Little Kong.


    I didn''t expect this Grandpa Potato to be a guy who only wanted to stir up trouble.


    Thank you, he said. Thank you, Grandpa Potato.


    Little Empty! I suggest you leave this place as soon as possible... How about we just live here, and go elsewhere to kill Body Refining Cultivator. Grandma Potato said.


    Ah!" Thank you! Xiao Kong nodded. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "Do you really think those Soul Emissaries don''t know about your alliance with us?


    Had the White Tiger''s soul really returned to the Blood Domain and been reincarnated as a demon?


    Grandpa Potato''s smiling face immediately changed!


    This, White Tiger!


    If you hadn''t reminded us, we''d all have forgotten.


    From the looks of it, the Soul Summoner wasn''t lying! This confirmed that the White Tiger''s soul had yet to enter the Blood Domain.


    Could it be that it would really transform into a vengeful spirit to take its revenge?


    Little Kong laughed, "Hur Hur!" Who am I supposed to ask? But don''t be afraid! If it was going to be a ghost, it would have long since come here to seek revenge!


    Grandpa Potato shook his head.


    The laws of this world were: To turn into a monster, it would take seven days.


    Seven days is the period of clarification, what do you mean?


    To turn into a wraith is to be irreversible.


    In that case, the White Tiger must have turned into an evil spirit! Ouch ¡­


    When the family of potatoes heard Grandpa Potato''s words, they were all scared to the point that they were trembling all over! It seemed like they were very scared!


    Little Kong laughed disapprovingly, "Hur Hur!" What was so scary about turning into a ghost?


    You are Potato Body Refining Cultivator, monsters in the human world.


    He had never heard of a demon being afraid of evil spirits!


    The family of potatoes shook their heads in unison. Their heads were shaking in unison, as if they had been trained to do so.


    Grandpa Potato let out a long sigh.


    You don''t know that the wraiths of this world are very powerful.


    Why! This was because not only could they retain their original cultivation skills as Body Refining Cultivator s, under the effects of obsession, the Cultivation Level s could also increase their cultivation bases by two levels.


    In other words: if the White Tiger wanted to transform into a monster, its Cultivation Level would be equivalent to the first level of Stellar Stage.


    Do you know how powerful the White Tiger is? How scary would it be if it had a Stellar Stage level of 1!


    Is that something we can deal with?


    Run before it''s too late! We''ll leave right now.


    Everyone, get ready! Let''s leave this planet tonight...


    Little Kong thought: Something''s not right! Sister Ba was still cultivating behind closed doors. She could not be disturbed or move. What should she do? Right! The only thing to do now was to stabilize the potatoes. Wait till Sister Ba comes out of closed door cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Kong walked over to Grandpa Potato, who was busy instructing the other members of the Potato Family to pack up.


    Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid, Grandpa Potato! Don''t be afraid everyone!


    Grandpa Potato looked back at Little Kong and asked, "What do you mean?" Could it be that you have a way to deal with the first level of Stellar Stage, White Tiger?


    Little Empty pretended to nod his head with certainty.


    Tell you what! Why hasn''t my Sister Ba come? Do you know why?


    Why? the Potato family asked in unison.


    Because she was cultivating behind closed doors, assailing the first level of Stellar Stage.


    He would be out in two days. What was there to be afraid of when that happened?


    I, Sister Ba, also have a White Tiger leg.


    Are you for real?


    Potato family replied in unison.


    It''s true, of course it''s true! Why would I lie to you!


    Little Kong thought: How can you be so shameless! You''re lying as if it were true.


    Hearing this, Grandpa Potato''s expression eased up a lot! He waved his hand and said, "Everyone, don''t bother!" I believe that little Kong will not lie to us, just as we believe that he will not lie.


    How much trust did he have? This kind of trust was not even possible between husband and wife. Was this the kind of trust that a brother would have over a brother!? It''s a trust that can be placed on your back! Listening to it would make one''s heart tremble!


    His face turned red! He wanted to tell them that he wasn''t sure either! He only hoped that Nv Ba could advance to the first level of Stellar Stage.


    But reason told him not to say that! Not only will telling the truth be useless, it will also make others feel that you can''t believe it! Lies! From now on, let alone being friends, it would be hard to even speak!


    Finally, Little Kong tricked the Potato Family into staying.


    When he returned to the cave of the Five Elements Caves, he felt that he was not a thing! He lightly shook his head as he looked at his reflection in the clear stream.


    You are a liar! Are you still the fearless Great Sage Qi Tian? Look at you, you aren''t even fit to be a Ginseng Baby! Liar! Liar! I despise you...


    Yes, the first time someone did something bad, the mood was painful! She would feel guilt in her heart! Even he would despise himself! It was really hard to eat and sleep for a few days.


    It was a night of tossing and turning and it was hard to sleep.


    It was not until dawn that he finally fell asleep.


    Suddenly, ah! A loud shout woke little Kong up.


    Raising his head, he saw that Tu Dage and his two younger brothers had arrived.


    Brother! Why did you pinch me?


    The idiot who shouted just now looked towards Tu Dage.


    Hehe! I like you. Tu Dage said perfunctorily.


    It would be a lie just by looking at it. Even a fool would be able to tell that Tu Dage''s intention was to wake up this little Empty who was sleeping.


    Xiao Kong thought: Tu Dage and the others must have something to do here early in the morning.


    He asked: What''s the matter with you so early in the morning?


    Hehe! Nothing, grandpa said... Oh! No, I just want to play with big brother Lil Empty.


    Tu Dage''s level of lies was too low, and his expression was not natural at all.


    He said that as if he was a professional liar, but for a kid like Tu Dage who never said that he was anxious, it was obvious that he would lie. No matter how it covered up, its face was unnatural.


    Do you play with your brother all day today? Little Kong asked with a smile.


    Hm! Grandpa wants us to play with you. Stupid Dou said.


    That was obvious! Grandpa Potato was afraid that Little Empty would leave the pigeons there and swindle them into leaving on his own.


    His mood was completely understandable! After all, this was a matter of life and death.


    Little Kong knew that it was definitely Grandpa Potato who was worried! Letting Tu Dage and the others look at him was also perfectly justified.


    As the proverb goes, one must not have the heart to harm others, but one must not lack the mind to guard against others.

 C72

    Hence, Xiao Kong brought Tu Dage and the others to play together.


    Listening to Nv Ba''s words, she couldn''t get out of the Five Elements Cave.


    There were many interesting things about it, such as climbing trees, pulling vines and swinging swings, and hiding cats and cats.


    In any case, this cave was very big, at least twenty to thirty thousand square meters.


    There was natural light like sunlight on the ceiling of the cave. It was about 30 degrees and very comfortable! It was enough for four children to play.


    If you are tired, take a rest. If you are thirsty and hungry, eat the fruits that ripen once every ten days.


    Here, they did not have to worry about food, drinks, and entertainment. The children also played tirelessly.


    Just like that, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Nv Ba who was in closed door cultivation did not have a single movement, probably because the Ten Thousand Beak Worm''s gall bladder was too big, and refining it was too strenuous.


    Maybe Nv Ba''s injuries were too serious and her recovery speed was slow, so she needed to slowly adjust.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Grandpa and grandma asked: When can Zombie Sis come out? Tu Dage suddenly asked.


    It was received from Grandpa Potato by telepathic thoughts in place of grandpa and grandma inquiries.


    Ah!" In reply to my grandparents, I said: Soon!


    Sister Ba had already successfully levelled up, and now, they were stabilizing their Cultivation Level.


    Just these two days, don''t worry! It wouldn''t be any slower than the White Tiger.


    He was not confident of saying all these. He only wanted to wait until Nv Ba came out before telling him the truth. and take them with us to another planet.


    Another two days had passed but Nv Ba still had not come out.


    This time, Little Empty could not sit still!


    Nv Ba had said that it could have been two or three days, and it had already been more than five days, yet there were still no signs of him coming out.


    This had to be worrying! In the past few days, Little Kong had been holding onto his heart and was constantly thinking about Nv Ba.


    Worried that Nv Ba would have Qigong deviation? Would her injuries be too serious for him to handle in this critical moment of refining...


    He didn''t dare to think further! He was scared just thinking about it!


    Initially, he had wanted to go in and take a look, but he was afraid of alarming Nv Ba and causing him to go berserk, which would result in unnecessary injuries.


    For the past few days, Little Kong had been full of distrust! Unable to focus.


    Just like that, another two days passed.


    Tu Dage who was playing with Xiao Kong suddenly said: Big brother Xiao Kong! My grandparents said they were coming here.


    Oh! Then, let them come!


    Xiao Kong heaved a long sigh. Nv Ba still hasn''t come out, it was truly worrisome!


    He thought to himself: Wait until Grandpa Potato and the rest come out, if Nv Ba still hasn''t come out, then we''ll go together to take a look! Look at what happened to Nv Ba. It should be fine ¡­


    Just then, Tu Dage suddenly spoke out: Big brother Xiao Kong! Grandma and Grandpa said, I want you to come over. They have something to discuss with you!


    Hm! Something was up! What is it?


    They didn''t say, they just wanted you to come back with us ¡­


    Hollow nodded and followed the three potato dolls towards the direction of the family.


    He thought: What''s going to happen? Could it be because Nv Ba didn''t appear this time? They were suspicious and wanted to capture me!


    Then he thought: That''s impossible! If it was because of their suspicion that they could retreat on their own, why would they waste their time to do so! Then what is it? What kind of things can''t Tu Dage tell me directly? Aiya! He stopped thinking about it. He was having a headache thinking about it! You''ll know when you get there.


    Arriving at the potato cave of the Potato Family, he saw that most of their Body Refining Cultivator s were there.


    However, their faces were all solemn! He lowered his head and did not say a word. The atmosphere was depressing.


    Grandpa Potato also had a serious look on his face! He looked as though he wanted to say something, but he hesitated! It was as though he was in a difficult situation and was too embarrassed to speak.


    He could not help but feel a burst of panic! Heart said: Not good! Are these potatoes really going to detain me? Run? No, Nv Ba still hasn''t come out, what if I escape? Steady, or listen to what they say.


    Thinking of this, he cupped his hands to Grandpa Potato and said, "Hello, Grandpa Potato and Grandmother!" Why did you bring me here?


    He was being too serious! Not with you, but with you!


    Little Empty! Please don''t misunderstand.


    We still have something to ask of you, but it''s hard to say!


    Upon hearing this, Xiaokong let out a long breath, thinking to himself, "If there''s anything I can help you with, I''ll do it!" The heart that was hanging in the air finally dropped.


    Nodding his head, he replied, "Hm!" Is that so? What is it? You''re welcome! If you have something to say, just say it ¡­


    As long as it wasn''t an arrest, anything was fine! Furthermore, he is asking me for help. There must be something in it.


    This...


    Grandpa Potato looked at Grandma Potato, meaning you say it! It looked like Grandpa Potato was too embarrassed to ask.


    After all, ordinary people wouldn''t even be willing to speak of begging. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he said that he wasn''t willing to help?


    Grandma Potato glared at Grandpa Potato. Normally, he would shout at the top of his lungs, but at the critical moment, he would let go!


    What was there to say?


    Little Kong is our own family, he''s our grandson!


    Hm! Little Kong widened her eyes as she looked at Grandma Potato.


    How can you, an old woman, take advantage of others!


    Grandma Potato pretended not to see the look in Xiao Kong''s eyes and continued, "Xiao Kong!"


    The story goes this way: Dozens of us from the Potato Family were taken by the Black Tree Family.


    If you catch them, go save them! What is it... No! Do you want me to help you save them? Little Kong asked.


    Grandpa Potato slapped his thigh. Right!


    He turned to Grandma Potato and said, I told you that Xiaokong is a brave man! Look, look: it''s not heroic! Proactive to help us.


    Sh * t! Grandma Potato rolled her eyes at Grandpa Potato.


    Hey hey hey! Wait!


    Who said what I was going to do for you?


    Do you think I''m a three year old child? Really ¡­


    Don''t think that others are praising you, this is a compliment to you! He might be digging a hole by putting on a tall hat for you. If he wasn''t careful, he would be deceived! You''re too embarrassed to refute me.


    Grandpa Potato had an awkward expression when he heard this! His face twitched!


    Grandma Potato hit Grandpa Potato and scolded him: "Can you speak?!" If you don''t know how to speak, then shut up!


    Grandpa Potato glared at Grandma Potato before saying, "Little Empty!"


    You may have misunderstood me, or I may have expressed a problem.


    Actually, I didn''t mean to lie to you. The main reason is ¡­


    Let''s not talk about that anymore! Actually, we wanted to ask for your help! If you don''t want to, you don''t.


    Xiao Kong nodded.


    If you ask me for help!


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t, but that he wanted to see how he could help? Can you help?


    Tell me first. If I can help, then we''ll see ¡­


    He didn''t dare to say that he would die. If he agreed to help, then if he wasn''t able to, then the other party would say that he didn''t do his best, or that he couldn''t! I''ll blame you.


    When the time came, he would be struck by lightning and would feel extremely wronged!


    Just ask you to help us think of a way to save them? Grandma Potato said.


    Think of a way! No problem.


    Tell me, where are your men? As for the opponent''s strength, defense, terrain, etc, they would all be introduced.


    Grandma and Grandpa Potato shook their heads in unison.


    What do you mean? It can''t be that you don''t know anything at all, right?


    This time, all the members of the Potato Family nodded in unison.


    What the heck! You don''t know anything, you don''t know anything. What advice do you want me to give you? It was really enough!

 C73

    The people from the Potato Family looked over in a daze! They didn''t say anything either, which made everyone who saw it feel terrified!


    What do you mean? Little Kong could not help but ask.


    No point. You know we''re not that intelligent, we don''t have so many twists and turns! So, I just want you to think of a way for us to come up with an idea. Grandpa Potato spoke with a sincere face.


    Sigh! Little Kong shook his head and sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to bother with this kind of shitty business! What is it? There was not a shred of information to be used as a reference.


    However, when they saw the looks of anticipation on the faces of the members of the Potato Family, they could not bear to refuse! Disappoint them.


    After a moment''s thought, he looked at Grandma and Grandpa Potato and asked, "Are you all under my command?"


    Not just Grandpa and Grandma Potato, the entire Potato Family all nodded in agreement. They all looked at each other with sincerity in their eyes.


    Little Kong let out a long breath, and looked towards Tu Dage.


    Do you know where the Blackwoods are?


    I know! In the black forest a few hundred miles away, they often fought with the Snake Body Refining Cultivator in the Spirit Cave of Snakes.


    Uh-huh!" Snake Spirit Cave, could it be that the incident that broke into the cave and ruined our plan was because of this Heishan clan? Alright!


    Thinking of this, he nodded his head and said, "Good!" Then I''ll arrange for Tu Dage and I to go investigate first.


    You guys, just wait here! If there''s any situation, or if there''s any plans, I will ask Tu Dage to come back and pass them on.


    Then, just follow my plan!


    How about it? Grandpa Potato.


    Potato Grandpa and Grandma nodded again and again, and they all said the same thing: "Little Kong is awesome!" Little Kong was mighty! His plans were organized in such an orderly manner that it was easy for him to think and learn.


    When he heard the slogan, he felt annoyed and quickly waved his hand to stop it.


    Stop! What nonsense is this!


    If you don''t know how to praise people, then don''t speak nonsense!


    He was so knowledgeable, he should be: talented! He should be the only one ¡­


    "En!" The entire Potato Family stared at Little Empty with their eyes wide open in disbelief ¡­


    Xiao Kong and Tu Dage exited the potato hole together. Tu Dage pointed to the mountain slope to the west and said, "The Black Forest is right below us."


    Hm! What! The Black Forest is below! What do you mean? Didn''t you say that it was hundreds of miles away? This time, it was Xiao Kong''s turn to stare at Tu Dage.


    He thought to himself: I thought I could make up nonsense! It seems that Tu Dage is not bad.


    Tu Dage shook his head and explained with a serious face: Big brother Xiao Kong! You don''t know! This Black Forest isn''t in the same space as us, you know?


    Oh! Within the alternate dimension. Interesting! Tell me about it!


    The Black Forest was about four or five hundred miles deep.


    Actually, I''ve only been there once. At that time, the Potato Family and the Black Tree Family were in an alliance.


    I was very young, too, and I haven''t been there since the two families split up. That''s all I know...


    What the heck!


    Sigh! You, too.


    I asked you before, and you said you knew all about it.


    Now, again, you just went there once when you were a kid.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Since you were an alliance in the past, then your grandfather and grandmother should know the situation of the Black Forest''s defense the best.


    Go! Go back and call them...


    "Ah!" Tu Dage actually started crying like a sheep.


    Little Kong frowned! Don''t cry! What are you crying for, child? If you have something to say, just say it quickly.


    Tu Dage still kept on crying non-stop. He was so anxious that Little Kong scratched his head and ears, unable to forget the monkey''s habit.


    Tu Dage stopped crying and said in a sobbing tone: Big brother Xiao Kong!


    You can''t leave me. If you don''t want me anymore, I''ll lose face when I go back ¡­


    Kid, you''re the same. How can you have any face at such a young age? Nonsense...


    Big brother Xiao Kong seemed to not know. Our potato family loves face, if we lose face once, then we will lose the chance to be the family head forever ¡­ "Hm ~ Hmph ~"


    Seeing that Tu Dage was about to cry again, Xiao Kong quickly changed the topic.


    That''s right! Why haven''t I seen your parents recently?


    They were working outside with the other Body Refining Cultivator s of the Potato Family. Didn''t they get the news today that they were captured by the Heishan family? So, I want to save them.


    Little Kong nodded. So that was the case! His mood could be understood.


    But you don''t know about the situation in the Black Forest, you didn''t go like me, you didn''t know anything ¡­


    I didn''t know it was better! If only he knew then he would be in trouble...


    What do you mean?


    Do you think my grandparents let me go with you because they were scared?


    No, that''s because the Black Mountain Demon is very cunning!


    Why was the Black Forest not easy to break through?


    This was because the old monster, Abyssal Bone Forest, often changed his formations, and often adjusted his defensive formation as well.


    Do you understand? The more people knew about the Black Forest, the easier it was to be fooled.


    I kind of understand what you mean. It was because that old demon, Hei Shanshan, was good at lying. The array he laid was real and it made it hard for people to determine what was real and what wasn''t. Right?


    More or less!


    That''s why your grandparents wanted me to go to the Black Forest without even going there once. He just wanted me to be undisturbed and act on my first judgment.


    That''s probably what it means. ¡ª Let''s go!


    Seeing that Tu Dage was saying that he was about to fly, he said: What! Didn''t you say that the Black Forest is down there? Why did he want to fly instead of escape through the earth?


    Big brother Xiaokong did not know that the black yak was a ten-thousand-year-old black fir tree. Its roots were well-developed, and in order to guard against sneak attacks from others, it had grown roots hundreds of miles away from the black forest. Escaping through the soil was equivalent to seeking death!


    Ah!" So powerful!


    Hundreds of miles outside the Black Forest were its roots. Wasn''t the Black Forest filled with its roots? Then we''re not looking to die if we enter!


    Big brother Xiao Kong has something that he doesn''t know ¡­


    This time, Xiao Kong and Tu Dage spoke in unison when they knew Tu Dage wanted to say this.


    The two of them smiled at each other!


    Speak! What was going on? Little Kong asked.


    Do you know how big the Black Forest is?


    This time Tu Dage did not say it directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Lil ''Kong was too lazy to say anything and just shook his head.


    Tu Dage said: The Black Forest is an independent world, the mountains inside rise and fall as far as the eye can see! At least tens of thousands of miles.


    F * ck me! Tens of thousands of kilometers. When do you want to find it?


    He had to try his luck! This is because the Heishan clan of the Old Devil Heishan has been wandering around the Black Forest without a fixed location. Otherwise, my grandparents would not have allowed me to come with you ¡­


    Xiao Kong shook his head, thinking, "Since it''s luck, let''s go in and take a look. If we can''t find it, it''s heaven''s will!" I''m on the job anyway, so you can''t blame me.


    They followed behind Tu Dage and flew forward, roughly one hundred Li.


    Tu Dage suddenly stopped, pointed towards a large patch of flowers and said: "The Black Forest''s entrance is inside these flowers and bushes."


    Hm! Among the flowers? Little Kong looked forward in disbelief.


    In front of him was an endless field of peonies.


    All sorts of peonies were competing with each other! He could smell the fragrance from far away.


    If it were not for Tu Dage leading the way, no matter what, they would not have believed that this was the entrance to the terrifying Black Forest.


    Following that, Tu Dage descended, getting closer and closer to the peony flower below.


    Seeing that his toes were about to step on the peony flower, he couldn''t help but pull his feet back, afraid that he would break the flower flower under his feet.

 C74

    Seeing that, Tu Dage laughed: Hehe! Rest assured! You can''t step on those peonies.


    Seeing that the lower half of Tu Dage''s body had already disappeared into the flowers, the peonies under his feet did not show any signs of being stepped on at all.


    Out of curiosity, he stretched out his leg to touch the peony flower at his feet.


    As expected, he didn''t feel anything. So all of this was an illusion.


    After a person fell into a flower bush, all they could see was pitch-black darkness.


    It wasn''t to say that he couldn''t see his own fingers in front of him, but even Tu Dage, who was inches away from him, could not see his own fingers.


    He could not help but feel his heart beating faster!


    The first reason was because he was afraid of being ambushed, and the second was because he was afraid of being in such a dark place after entering the world of the black forest.


    He wouldn''t be able to find the right person.


    The pitch-black environment was too depressing, and he felt stifled in his heart! It could easily cause all sorts of negative emotions!


    Falling down like this, it had always been pitch black, and the feeling of being on tenterhooks! He fell into a trance.


    Just then, Tu Dage suddenly spoke out: Big brother Xiao Kong! Afraid?


    Hehe! Wasn''t it just darkness? What was there to be afraid of?


    A person''s vanity was also a type of valiant weapon. When one said that they were not afraid, their body would immediately tremble! He was no longer that scared.


    Has this passageway always been so dark? What was it like in the Black Forest? It couldn''t also be pitch black!


    The entire passage was like this. However, the Black Forest was not the imagination of ordinary people! It could be said that the name of the Black Forest was subversive.


    Oh! The moment he heard ''subversive'', he knew that it definitely wasn''t pitch-black. It might even be bright.


    How to subvert it? I guess it''s bright.


    Hehe! Your imagination is too poor. I''ll...


    I won''t tell you. If he said so, he would lose his suspense. This wasn''t good!


    Tu Dage suddenly showing off, it made people unable to endure the itch.


    After that, no matter how he asked, he did not speak. It made people''s hearts flutter, and at the same time, a trace of fear appeared in his curiosity!


    Could it be that what Tu Dage said was all a lie?


    Perhaps, the one who spoke to him earlier was not Tu Dage.


    He couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    He continued to descend at a leisurely pace, because he could not see the situation below clearly. He did not dare to descend at a high speed.


    It was pitch black inside, and his chest felt stuffy as if it was about to explode!


    He didn''t know how much time had passed, but it felt as if he was spending it year after year. It felt as if several centuries had passed.


    Suddenly, he saw a dark red light coming from below. He was overjoyed!


    He thought to himself: Maybe we have arrived! So the Black Forest was actually a dark red world! What''s so surprising about this, turning everything upside down? It was totally within his expectations!


    Just then, Tu Dage suddenly said: Brother Xiao Kong, pay attention! Better close your eyes or you''ll be blinded.


    What is it? Notice what? Can you explain it clearly?


    Before he could finish his sentence, a snow-white ray of light appeared. It was too dazzling!


    He just came out of the dark red hole, and could basically not see anything inside. Tu Dage, who was not even three feet away, could not even see anything.


    After being illuminated by the white light, everything turned pitch black.


    Furthermore, his eyes were still hurting. It was as if he had gone blind.


    What a blind eye ¡­


    What''s the matter? Big brother Xiao Kong! Didn''t I tell you to close your eyes just now! Didn''t you close your eyes?


    I thought you were joking! Who knows, aiyo! So painful! Were these eyes really blind?


    Nothing, nothing! Don''t even mention not being blind, he would be fine even if he was. The hot springs within the black forest were all spirit spring water. Drinking a sip and using the hot spring water to wash, his eyes would regain their brightness.


    This, this black forest has spirit spring water?


    Hm!


    Really?


    Of course it''s true. Not only is there spirit spring water, but all the water in this black forest is spirit spring water.


    F * ck me! They were all spirit spring water. That''s all I can imagine!


    Is this what you think it is?


    There are many good things about this Black Forest.


    The Black Forest was mainly due to the Black Forest, which was the name of the Black Forest.


    Oh! So it was like this. What good stuff is there? Tell me about it.


    Can you see it now?


    He tested it with his Virtual Eye. No, no! A white light appeared in front of his eyes. He couldn''t see it at all. He was even crying!


    Oh! Then pay attention! Below was a grove of coconut trees. Don''t sit on a tree and think that you''ve reached the ground.


    Hearing Tu Dage''s words, he leaned his butt on the tree.


    With a stomp, he landed on the tree trunk and slowly landed.


    When his feet touched the ground, he felt that the ground was very soft, like sand.


    Look, there''s a spirit spring there, it''s too uncomfortable not to see it!


    Come with me! You''re so lucky, there''s a hot spring not far ahead. There was still smoke!


    Tu Dage reached out and grabbed Xiao Kong''s hand, leading the way.


    Oh! Is that so? The Spirit Spring Water was dozens of meters away?


    Dozens of meters! In any case, it was very close, so he didn''t know the specifics.


    Oh! Then walk faster, it''s too inconvenient to see like this. If they were to encounter danger, it would be troublesome ¡­


    Who knew that after following Tu Dage for half a day, they still had not arrived.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Have we arrived?" How far was it? Tell the truth.


    The truth! Me, I haven''t seen it yet.


    What the heck!


    He almost vomited a mouthful of blood! He thought to himself: Tu Dage and Xiong are really drunk! I didn''t expect it to lie.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Don''t blame me for lying to you!


    This is because we have a restriction to enter this place. I can''t fly, I''m afraid of the danger here!


    So, I want to trick you to go faster, we need to get out of here faster.


    Do you understand me?


    Sigh! From now on, you have to tell me everything, understand? Don''t lie, okay?


    "Alright!" Big brother Xiao Kong! I was wrong! I apologize to you...


    Alright, alright! Don''t say anything about apologizing, just hurry up and leave! Let''s hurry up and leave this place, the most important thing is to find the Spirit Spring Water. First cure my eyes and then we''ll talk about other things. Okay?


    "Alright!"


    Just like that, he continued to follow behind Tu Dage, with one deep kick and one shallow kick, it was as if he was flying.


    He fell a few times, but insisted on running with small steps.


    After two or three hours of hard work, they finally walked out of the coconut grove.


    Although he could not see, he could feel that the ground beneath his feet was made of hard stone.


    "Huh?!" Tu Dage suddenly exclaimed.


    What''s the matter? Is it dangerous?


    No! There seemed to be smoke ahead.


    You''re not lying to me again!


    I was afraid that you would say that I lied to you, so I didn''t dare to say that there might be a hot spring ahead.


    Hehe! I''ve been tricked by you a few times.


    It didn''t matter if he tried again!


    How far is it from where the smoke is coming from?


    Don''t lie to me, tell the truth.


    I don''t know!


    Ah, you! Estimated how far?


    Truth be told, I just don''t know.


    Sigh! Let me ask you, how far do you think it is?


    Oh! Probably a hundred meters!


    Ah!" Oh my god! It''s tiring talking to you! Run!


    Tu Dage immediately pulled Xiao Kong along and ran, but as soon as he moved, he flew up.

 C75

    Hey, hey, hey! I didn''t expect to be able to fly here.


    Tu Dage was grinning from ear to ear.


    He wanted to curse at Tu Dage, but felt that it was inappropriate.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in the air above the hot spring.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! How do you want to wash it? Do you want to take a bath? I want to take a bath.


    How about this hot spring pool?


    It''s still hot. It must be very hot inside!


    Then what are we waiting for? Go down ¡­


    With that, he plunged down.


    Sigh! You...


    Hearing Tu Dage''s surprised shout, he felt that the situation wasn''t good.


    It was too late to make a reaction! As soon as he dove into the water, he heard something above his head.


    Dong! With a dull thud, stars suddenly appeared in his head.


    So the water was too shallow, at most a third of a meter.


    This time, his head hit a big bump and he cried out in pain!


    Hahaha ¡­ Tu Dage laughed out loud instead.


    Aiyo! F * ck you. It hurts so much, laugh! You''re still laughing...


    Hm! I see you! Sigh! My eyes are all right! Haha!


    Little Kong also laughed out loud.


    After laughing for a while, he felt that something wasn''t right. The world in front of him was actually colorful.


    Even Tu Dage looked like a camouflage doll. He still thought that he had bumped into his just now and something was wrong with his eyes.


    He then said: Tu Dage! My eyes aren''t completely recovered yet. Do you want to wash them properly?


    How is it incomplete?


    Like this, I think it''s all colorful here, even you are camouflage.


    Oh! ~ Tu Dage shook his head: You''re wrong! There''s nothing wrong with your eyes.


    Hm! There''s nothing wrong with his eyes? Is that the problem there?


    It''s your head.


    Hehe! Just kidding.


    There''s nothing wrong with you there. There''s something wrong with this black forest.


    Didn''t I tell you that this place will overturn everything? This colorful world was called: Black Forest.


    What the heck! He had truly overturned everything. Such a magnificent world, yet it was actually called the Black Forest. What a terrible reputation!


    Tu Dage shook his head and said: "This is not just a beautiful scenery, it is beautiful beyond compare ¡­"


    What else is there?


    This was still a sea of flowers, a world of fruits and vegetables.


    The ocean of flowers I know, the world of fruits and vegetables I do not understand a bit.


    I''ll tell you! There are almost all the fruits and vegetables in the world.


    So you can eat whatever fruit you want in this forest.


    Just choose.


    How about it? This place is good! It''s a thousand times better than your cave!


    F * ck me! This was a paradise on earth!


    Wonderland on earth! What is a paradise on earth?


    Oh! Nothing. I was just sighing casually. This Black Forest is too great, it would be great if I could live here for the rest of my life!


    Hehe! I think so too, the Snake Body Refining Cultivator of the Snake Spirit Cave thinks so too. Everyone thinks so too, but this place is already the territory of the Old Demon Hei Shan. No one could get close to him! Just thinking about it would cost his life. That old demon, Hei Shan, was too terrifying ¡­


    Ah!" That old demon, Hei Shanshan, was so powerful! Then what is its cultivation level? It''s impossible to reach the realm of the cave!


    The old monster, Hei Shan, had no rank.


    What? How could there be no levels!


    The demon belonged to the beast race. It belonged to the same category as the worm, mosquito, fly, snake, earthworm and so on.


    It belonged to the same type of insect as the Ten Thousand Tooth Worm and the Fly and Mosquitoes!


    What! Have you ever seen a millipede? That was a scary monster!


    Not only had he seen the Ten Thousand Toothed Worms before, he had even killed one of them.


    What! How is this possible!? Generally speaking, Stellar Stage would not dare to fight the Ten Thousand Beak Insects, because the Ten Thousand Beak Insects could fight without any rank.


    What did it mean to fight without any rank?


    He doesn''t even understand this! It doesn''t matter what level you are. For example: You are at the tenth level of Stellar Stage, so the Ten Thousand Beak Worm can match up to your fighting strength. You won''t be able to beat it no matter what! And it''ll kill you when you''re tired.


    Little Empty nodded as if he understood something!


    In that case, could it be that the old demon, Hei Shan, was also at a completely different level?


    Yes! Otherwise, the Black Forest would have been snatched away by the other experts of the Body Refining Cultivator.


    So: Black Tree is hard to deal with, and we can only avoid him.


    ¡ª I''m going to find a way to save my parents ¡­


    Tu Dage started crying as he talked about his parents. From the looks of it, he was worried about his parents'' safety.


    If the old demon was like the millipede, he would have a way to deal with it. At the very least, he was not afraid of it!


    What! Big brother Xiao Kong! Are you really not afraid of this old demon?


    As long as it belonged to the same level as the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    At this moment, Little Kong''s heart was filled with confidence!


    Heart: I like the level of monsters, they are my food.


    Tu Dage nodded and said: "Then I am relieved!"


    My parents are saved.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Hurry up and save my parents! They must be suffering now.


    Aiya! Don''t worry.


    I don''t know the situation of this Black Forest nor the situation of the Old Devil Hei Shan. How do you want me to deal with that Old Devil Hei Shan? How can I save your potato family?


    Ah!" Blame me Blame me! They panicked at the thought of their parents still suffering!


    Cut the crap! Tell me about it.


    The Black Forest was very large, and the residence of the Heishan clan would frequently change locations here. The original form of the old demon was a gigantic black fir tree.


    What else?


    No more! That''s all I know.


    F * ck me! He had the urge to spurt out blood.


    Just a little! Isn''t it similar to what I know! That was equivalent to not saying anything at all. He was really drunk!


    Tu Dage spread his hands innocently, meaning that it had already tried its best.


    How many areas were the Black Forest divided into? You should at least know what kind of hobbies Black Tree Monster has! Little Kong asked.


    Tu Dage nodded his head, indicating that it knew about the situation.


    Good! Tell me about it.


    Tu Dage said: The Black Forest is divided into ten regions.


    Each large area was further divided into several smaller areas.


    The old black yew likes to eat fruit and vegetables, his favorite fruits are peaches, apples, chestnuts, hawthorn.


    Favorite vegetables are: spinach, radish, cabbage, pumpkin, etc.


    You''ve said so much, but there''s no point. Can you be more specific? Among the vegetables and fruits, it basically eats them every day.


    This... Tu Dage thought for a long time before he shook his head.


    He said, There really isn''t anything I have to eat every day. This was because the black yak did not eat every day, but every five days, he would eat a lot at a time ¡­


    Aiyo! It''s hard talking to you!


    May I ask if there is anything that the old black yak eats every five days?


    Pepper! Every time it ate fruit and vegetables, it ate chili, and it was the kind of chilli that was especially spicy, and said it was just to adjust the taste.

 C76

    Little Kong shook his head and said, "Isn''t that it!?" Do you have the peppers that the old black yak likes to eat? You know what?


    Of course I know. This was because there was only one place in the world that contained chili, and that was the Sea of Pepper.


    Chili Pepper Sea! Then what are we waiting for? Lead the way.


    Tu Dage kept shaking his head and did not say a word. I don''t feel good!


    What do you mean? You can''t possibly tell me that you don''t know where Chili Pepper Sea is!


    Tu Dage nodded. I really don''t know.


    F * ck me! You really are a joke invited by the heavens.


    I''ve never been there, but I know in that direction. If we keep flying in that direction, we''ll definitely find it.


    Then what are we waiting for! Depart.


    Just like this, Tu Dage followed behind Tu Dage and flew towards the west. Because of the anxiousness in his heart, Tu Dage flew very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he''d flown out a thousand miles.


    However, in front of him, there were all sorts of fruits.


    Strange flowers and strange fruits, they were all in large pieces. There really was everything.


    It was too much to watch!


    After another hour of flight, there were still all kinds of fruits and vegetables in front of him. They were all his favorite fruits and fruits, and they were truly endless.


    He could only salivate. He really wanted to go down and have a good meal.


    Tu Dage! Was he walking the wrong path? It had to be at least 20,000 miles away! There was no sign of the chili field yet.


    "If that doesn''t work out, then I''ll go down and have a meal first," Xiao Kong''s meaning was: if that doesn''t work out, then we''ll talk about it later.


    Perhaps he was still in front! The Black Forest was very large. Let''s hurry up! My parents are still suffering!


    Seeing Tu Dage increasing his flying speed, he could only swallow his saliva, looking at the fist sized peach tree below him, he shook his head! Follow closely behind.


    After another hour of flying, the road was covered with water.


    Fruits and vegetables of all colors were too alluring!


    He wanted to say to Tu Dage several times: Let''s go down and eat some fruits before leaving, but he endured it every time.


    One reason was because life was in danger, and two reason was because danger lurked everywhere.


    Where was the Heishan clan hiding?


    If one didn''t understand the situation, maintaining a low profile and concealing their presence was the most important.


    After another hour or so of flight, the mountains rose and fell below, but there were still endless amounts of fruits and vegetables.


    It was like he didn''t want money. It was a sin not to eat.


    Unable to endure any longer, he said: Tu Dage!


    We must have gone in the wrong direction, or at least gone seventy to eighty thousand miles.


    In front of him was a vast expanse of fruits and vegetables! I think we should still...


    He was about to say: Let''s go down and have some fruits before we go looking for them.


    Tu Dage pointed ahead and said happily: Look! Chili Pepper Sea! Haha! He finally found it ¡­


    Tu Dage was as happy to see Chili Pepper as if he were his parents!


    Seeing that Tu Dage was so angry, he thought to himself: Why are you so happy? This Chili Pepper Sea was only a clue to find Old Demon Hei Shan. He didn''t know if it would work yet. What was there to be happy about?


    This sea of chili peppers was at least twenty to thirty thousand mu in size, and was filled with the most spicy kind of rice peppers.


    Green, red, yellow, flower, all kinds of colors.


    It seemed that this old demon, Hei Shanhai, was also a glutton. He had actually grown so many peppers.


    What do we do now?


    Tu Dage turned around and looked at him, asking for his opinion.


    Little Kong was feeling a bit unhappy! Heart said: Now you know to ask me! Why didn''t you ask me if I was going to eat something when I was over those fruit trees? They were all servants that went forward, not back.


    However, on the surface, they said: I can only hide myself for now and wait for the Body Refining Cultivator s of the Heishan clan to come pick chilies. If I follow behind them, I''ll be able to find their lair!


    Oh! Tu Dage nodded. Then, together with Little Kong, they escaped underground and drilled into the heart of Chili Pepper Sea.


    Alright! Let''s just wait here.


    Tu Dage was confused: "What do you mean by just sitting on a tree waiting for a rabbit?"


    Was it to guard the pig in order to catch the rabbit?


    Rabbits are a nuisance. They come here to ambush us, the Potato Family.


    Xiao Kong shook his head, he was too lazy to bother with Tu Dage''s nonsense.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! Why aren''t you talking?


    Tu Dage! Your brother here is a bit tired these days, so he wants to take a rest. You better be more spirited and take a good look at Chili Pepper Sea. Call me when something comes up!


    Great! Big brother Xiao Kong can rest at ease!


    Hiding in the ground, it was quiet and peaceful, but it was still depressing! His eyes felt sleepy. If he wanted to sleep, he would think about other things at the same time. Thus, he could only squint to rest.


    As time passed, he began to doze off!


    In his daze, he heard a strange voice shouting. The voice was very vague, but he could hear that it was a shout: "Little Kong!" Where are you?


    The voice was hollow and sharp, with a trembling sound that made one''s entire body go numb! Goosebumps covered the ground.


    F * ck me! Who the fuck is calling me? It sounded like the cries of ghosts! Was it a ghost sent by Nv Ba?


    When he opened his eyes, he could see that it was hazy and misty. It felt as if he had entered an alternate dimension.


    Why am I here? Am I not beneath the chili fields of the Black Forest? Where''s Tu Dage! This brat ran away? Could it be that they found its parents and left together with them ¡­


    He shook his head, feeling a little lost! He had no idea what was going on.


    The call came closer and clearer.


    He was shouting: Little Kong! He wanted to agree to it, but he felt that it wasn''t appropriate!


    It was said that this was how evil-doers called you, and if you agreed to it, you would be taken away by it.


    If it was a ghost sent by Nv Ba, it would have added: It''s Nv Ba that asked me to come and find you. This way, she could avoid any misunderstandings!


    The white tiger had been dead for almost ten days.


    Doubt is doubt, but curiosity wants to know what it is.


    To find out what was going on? He decided to take a look because the sound was coming from the hill.


    He entered the hill and arrived at the other side in a few moments.


    His heart was thumping hard! He didn''t dare to stick his head out and just hid in the dirt to peep out.


    It didn''t matter! The heck! What the hell was this? He was so shocked that he almost cried out.


    This was a giant that was over a hundred feet tall. He wore white clothes, and his entire body emitted a dignified aura.


    It was a human''s head, but it was a carp''s mouth and cat''s ears.


    He wore a square white hat on his head, with the words "Miss you" written on the front and "Follow me" written on the back.


    Although the monster was human, its four exposed limbs were all white fur.


    It wasn''t that its shape was frightening, but that the iron cage in its ape-like hands was rather frightening.


    The iron cage was two or three meters tall and contained two wraiths.


    It was making weird noises! He wanted to break out of the cage.


    The huge monster seemed to have seen Little Kong, hehe! With a strange laugh, he flew over.


    He said: "Little Kong!" This sovereign has been looking for you for a long time. Where do you think you''re going...


    Aiyo! Oh my god! Little Kong let out a strange cry. He was so scared that he turned around and ran.


    Where do you think you''re going?! The monster was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had caught up with him.


    At this moment, Little Kong wanted to flip over the clouds and escape, but the collapse was impossible because he was still underground.

 C77

    Seeing the monster''s big hand grabbing towards his shoulder, the monster subconsciously moved his shoulder forward, dodging the attack.


    He wanted to increase his speed and escape, but he was blocked by the mud in front of him.


    The soil that was originally as soft as air seemed to have been magic cast by the monster.


    It had become harder than steel, making it impossible to drill any further. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to survive today! He could only sit still and wait for death to come ¡­


    Looking at the giant monster closing in on him, he felt a sense of horror!


    His breathing quickened! His chest was so tight that it felt like he couldn''t even breathe ¡­


    Dong! Dong! Dong ¡­ The giant monster''s every step was like stepping on the heart!


    His heart clenched as his entire body trembled like a sieve!


    He thought to himself, It''s over! To think that I, Sun Wukong, would die here...


    His spirit was completely destroyed! Complete despair! When he saw the huge hand of the monster grab towards his head ¡­


    He could only open his mouth: "Ah!" "Ahhh!" It let out a despairing roar that was more than 100 decibels high!


    Struggling with his life on the line, punching, kicking, kicking! Only to hear a crackling sound.


    Little Empty! Big brother Xiao Kong! You, what happened to you?


    Little Kong, who was waving her hands and feet in the air, was finally awake after being shaken by Tu Dage.


    He was covered in sweat, as if he had just been fished out of water, and had almost kicked Tu Dage flying.


    Hm! How can I...


    Little Kong looked around with wide eyes. What kind of monster was that? So this was a dream, a nightmare!


    What''s the matter with you? Big brother Xiao Kong! Was it a nightmare?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his intense heartbeat gradually calmed down as he exhaled a long breath.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Ah!" I just had a dream and I fell into the water. Swimming, you look wet. Hehe!


    Oh! That could be when you fell into the hot spring in front of your head, and now you''re afraid to even dream about it.


    Hm! It might be so! Hehe! Only with a dry laugh to ease the tightness of the skin on the face.


    You nearly kicked me out! Big brother Xiao Kong! Your shouting scared me! I thought you were sick!


    Hehe! How could I be so hypocritical? Sigh! Tu Dage. Have you ever seen a Soul Emissary? What do they look like?


    Soul Summoner! I''ve never seen Soul Summoners before, but I heard from my grandparents that there are six of them. They were all incredibly ugly! But each was stronger than the other.


    There were six of them! F * ck me!


    Have you ever heard of a Soul Summoner dressed up?


    Right! What kind of clothes do they usually wear? Do you wear a hat?


    Oh! They did not wear uniform clothing, and some did not wear hats.


    Oh! How many of them wear hats? Is there any writing on the hat?


    There were three of them, and only one of them wrote.


    In front of the hat was written: Miss you. At the back was written: Come with me.


    It was the Soul Emissary''s sixth brother, Honorable White Ghost.


    Senior White Ghost specially caught evil spirits and devoured them! Very fierce ¡­


    It really was a Soul Summoner! Senior White Ghost!


    Little Kong mumbled to himself. Every time he thought of it, his heartbeat quickened and his breathing quickened! A burst of lingering fear!


    What! Have you seen it? Where have you seen it?


    Ah!" No, no! How could I have met such a monster? I''ve heard people talk about such a monster. Oh!


    Why haven''t the people of the Heishan clan arrived yet?


    Had he already harvested it yesterday and wouldn''t be coming today?


    Xiao Kong immediately changed the topic, he did not want Tu Dage to know that he was scared out of his wits by Honorable Bai Gui! This sort of thing was detrimental to one''s image.


    Tu Dage sighed, shook his head and said: "To be honest, we are also waiting here for our luck!


    This was because the old demon Black Tree Monster did not eat everyday. It was all up to fate!


    That''s right! Even if you find the Black Tree Monster, you might not be able to save everyone in your potato family.


    Then are my parents hopeless?


    No! ¡ª that''s right! Did the old demon eat someone? No, does it eat other Body Refining Cultivator?


    Eat! It ate everything, even monsters and cultivators without any rank, including those Hell''s Soul Envoys. If you can even eat a soul, what else can''t you eat?!


    What did you say!? Hell''s Soul Emissary was also a monster with no rank?


    Of course not! They were cultivators of no rank.


    Do you understand? Otherwise, what would they do if they encountered ghosts and devils higher than them?


    No matter how tall your Cultivation Level is, it can always match up to you.


    They were always on the same level as the enemies, and they also had their own special methods, so they were invincible in the same level.


    After Little Kong found out that the Soul Summoner, Senior Whitehead, was of no rank, he was no longer that scared!


    Maybe it was because the fly in front had been repelled, mosquitoes had been driven away, and the worm had killed itself to boost his self-confidence!


    Just as Tu Dage was thinking about how to deal with Honorable Bai Gui, Tu Dage suddenly pulled on little Kong''s hand and said: I''m here! It''s here! Big brother Xiaokong, look!


    Hm! Looking up in the direction Tu Dage pointed at, there were a few pitch black clouds in the sky with nothing else.


    What is it? Do you mean it''s going to rain?


    No. They''re from the Black Tree Family. A few of them came.


    With widened eyes, he looked at Tu Dage and asked: "What did you say?" Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?


    Tu Dage pointed to the black clouds in the sky and said: There! Those dark clouds were the result of their transformation.


    I know they often turn into black clouds because they''re afraid of an ambush.


    In a little while they''ll come down and pick the ripe peppers, and we''ll wait.


    Hehe! Who would have thought that the Heishan clan would be so careful in the Black Forest!


    If we hide in the chili fields or behind nearby hills, they''ll find us.


    That''s right! They governed this black forest with great trepidation, constantly on guard against ambushes.


    They were also very tired of living like this.


    Who was still alive and didn''t get tired? In this world, who wouldn''t tread on thin ice? Most likely, even the Star Devouring Emperor was full of fear and trepidation!


    That''s right! We are all tired of living, but we still have to work hard to live. No one could explain the reason for this, but no one was tired of it! This may be life... Xiao Kong started to chat about life with Tu Dage.


    They''re coming down! Following Tu Dage''s finger, there was a black cloud that started to extend downwards, like a tail reaching to the ground through a tornado.


    Soon after, the other black clouds also reached to the ground in the same way.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaokong could not help but ask, "What is it?" Won''t they come down?


    Tu Dage shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    If he didn''t know, then he would just watch. How was he supposed to play with these black cedar spirits?


    The wind was picking up. It was getting stronger and stronger.


    It turned out that the black fir tree spirits had all turned into tornadoes as they used the tornadoes to pluck ripe millet peppers.


    "Hualala!" Wherever the tornado passed, the ripe rice peppers flew into the sky.


    If they don''t come down, how do we track them? Tu Dage asked.


    Xiao Kong said, "Who am I supposed to ask if you asked me!" One step at a time.


    After a few minutes, the wind began to die down, and all the tornadoes were retracted.


    The sky was filled with millet peppers, which were circling around in the sky and turning into four different coloured chili dragons in the blink of an eye. It was a very spectacular sight.


    F * ck me! How many chilies did this old demon eat at once?!


    I think we can pickle up the old black yew.


    We''ll follow these four chilies and we''ll definitely find Old Devil Hei Shan''s lair ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The cockroach palace of the Venerable Onyx.


    The Cockroach Temple was a bit like an insect egg. The buildings were all oval in shape.


    The Cockroach Star Lord''s Cockroach Shrine floats in the middle of the milira galaxy.


    The palace was huge, elegant and elegant, with a large and small palace stretching for thousands of miles.


    Crimson Raman is just a speck of dust in the milieu.


    At this moment, within a side hall of the outer entrance of the Cockroach Divine Palace.


    At the peak of Stellar Stage level 10, Elder Kong was currently treating the injuries of his little grandson, the little cockroach.


    What you mean is: Zombie Nv Ba is on the Plains of Lamas? Was my grandson harmed by that zombie Nv Ba?


    Elder Wan who was helping the cockroach treat the wound on his crotch turned to ask the beauty outside the cockroach.


    Yes! There was still another Ginseng Baby with it ¡­

 C78

    Oh! What Cultivation Level are they?


    If the Cultivation Level is high, I will report it to the Venerable Star Body! Or I''ll go myself.


    ¡ª All right! There is no longer any problem with your injuries ¡­


    Elder Wan retracted his elemental energy and let out a long breath.


    Their Cultivation Level s are not high! Ginseng Baby is: Early stage of the Landscape Realm. The zombie was only at the late stage of the ''Landscape'' stage. Elder, you don''t have to worry! We can handle it! No need to trouble you and the Star Lord! Ba Mei said.


    Grandpa! Do you mean that now that the injury is all right, I will have a problem with the birth in the future?


    The little cockroach asked with a sad face.


    The ten thousand-man elder heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Yes! But not absolutely.


    What do you mean? Grandpa!


    Don''t you know where the Ginseng Baby and the zombie Nv Ba are now? That Ginseng Baby is a good thing, if you swallow it, you will be able to completely cure the root of your illness, and you will not need to be a eunuch anymore! Hehe ¡­


    Grandpa! You! Why did you joke with your grandson!?


    Hahaha ¡­ Elder Wan and Ba Mei both burst into laughter. Only the young man rolled his eyes in embarrassment.


    At this time, a powerful pressure attacked them. The two brothers couldn''t help but tremble and kneel on the ground.


    Even the Ten Thousand Elders were trembling all over, their breaths quickening!


    Could it be that the Astral Venerable One''s ancestor had arrived!? He muttered to himself.


    Who else could it be other than this sovereign!


    A sharp and empty sound rang out from all directions, causing one''s eardrums to vibrate. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Elder Wan quickly knelt down and cried out together with his younger brother, Jin An!


    With a flash of red light, the Venerable Cockroach was suspended in the air in front of them.


    I heard that you met Zombie Nv Ba while you were waiting on the Plum Blossom Planet?


    The Old Ancestor was truly perceptive! To which the Old Ancestor replied, "Yes!" We ran into zombies and Ginseng Baby in the stone drum and endoscopes of the Crimson Lamar. Ba Mei answered.


    Oh! What kind of Cultivation Level are they now?


    Replying to their ancestor''s words: Zombie Nv Ba is currently at the late stage of the ''Landscape Realm'', Ginseng Baby is at the early stage.


    Oh! Hehe! With such a low level of Cultivation Level, he had actually sent his original body to capture them. [You really can''t kill a chicken with a knife ¡­]


    The Honored Warrior from the cockroach planet muttered to himself.


    Then he said: You are already level one Stellar Stage, why haven''t you captured them yet? He was also injured!


    Oh! It was all because of a moment of carelessness! I fell for the zombie''s trap... The little brother was trembling with fear.


    Oh! Young people! Pride was normal. How about this: This sovereign will bestow some magic power to all of you, so you must capture them and bring them back to this sovereign. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden beam of light flew out and landed on the bodies of the two brothers.


    Immediately, the two of them released a golden light as the Cultivation Level broke through the bottleneck and levelled up one level.


    The two of them kneeled down and kowtowed as they said, "Thank you for your grace, Old Ancestor!"


    The Venerable Cockroach had already disappeared. A voice came from the sky, "Young man, do your job well!" Go and capture Nv Ba and the others for me.


    Little grandson! Do you want grandpa to send two experts to help you?


    The ten thousand elders of the roach grandpa smilingly looked at the young man.


    The little cockroach shook his head. No, no!


    Thank you, grandpa!


    The Old Ancestor has already helped us level up our Cultivation Level, so if we can''t hold on to the zombies and Ginseng Baby, then we are truly useless!


    Hehe! Little brother has really grown up.


    The reason why the forefathers of the Astral Venerable One has assigned you with such an important mission is because of your trust in me! This is also a form of trust!


    You must cherish this opportunity.


    Let your five brothers have a good look, our little brother is also a man who can support both heaven and earth!


    Thank you grandpa for your healing and encouragement, this little brother will not disappoint you! Goodbye...


    The baby cockroach and grandpa cockroach bade farewell to each other, and immediately left the Cockroach Temple and flew towards the planet of Pirrama ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Blackforest world.


    Tu Dage replied: According to grandfather and grandmother, Old Demon Black Mountain is a very, very big black fir tree.


    How big is it? Not the size of an elephant!


    Elephant! It was much bigger than an elephant. No one knew exactly how much it was! I heard that it can swallow more than a hundred Body Refining Cultivator in one go. This time, Mom and Dad are in danger!


    As Tu Dage said this, he wanted to cry again. Xiao Kong immediately patted his shoulder and comforted him: Don''t cry!


    This is not the time to cry, and you haven''t seen your parents killed.


    ¡ª Those chili dragons are going to fly away. Prepare to follow up!


    Before Little Kong could finish her words, one of the chili dragons flew away.


    Just as he was about to go after it, another chili dragon flew away in the opposite direction.


    Just as he was about to say that each person would track one of them, the other two would each fly in a different direction.


    Four chili dragons flew in four different directions, the east, south, west and north. The two of them were instantly stupefied.


    He just stared at her in a daze, unable to say a single word.


    After a long while, Tu Dage finally asked while crying: "What do we do now?"


    How would I know what to do!


    What information did you come up with that is of no practical use at all.


    How preposterous!


    Tu Dage''s eyes widened as he roared in anger!


    He opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    Seeing Tu Dage crying, his heart softened! Zhang Xuan hurriedly waved his hands.


    Aiyo! Alright, alright! Don''t cry! It was all because of Big Bro Xiao Kong! I shouldn''t be angry with you.


    Tu Dage still could not wrap his head around it. He knew that it was not only feeling wronged, it was also worried about his parents!


    Xiao Kong looked at Tu Dage who was shaking his head, and suddenly remembered something.


    He then asked Tu Dage: "Did your grandfather and grandmother say that the Old Demon Hei Shan is a huge tree?"


    That''s right!


    Tu Dage''s face was covered in tears, and his voice sounded tearful.


    Little Kong slapped his thigh and said happily: Why didn''t I think of it before! Old tree root.


    What did the old tree root mean?


    Hehe! Please redeem me for being illiterate!


    It wasn''t clear what exactly it meant.


    What I mean is, the larger the root, the more developed the tree, so that the tree can be very deep and stable.


    What does that have to do with old demon Heishan?


    Are you stupid! Was the Black Tree Demoness a huge tree?


    That''s right! It was a very large black fir tree.


    Isn''t that right! This old tree is very big, which limits its range of movement.


    So, it is often moving is false, deceiving people is true.


    I still don''t understand what you''re saying. Tu Dage pouted.


    It''s good that you don''t understand. If all of you bumpkins could understand, then the entire Heishan clan would have been wiped out by you!


    Country bumpkin! What bumpkin? I don''t understand.


    Tu Dage shook his head, he seemed to still be confused.


    Alright, alright! Without saying these, let''s get back to the main topic. Did you know that Black Tree Monster lived there for the first time?

 C79

    Well, I''ve heard a story from my grandparents.


    They said: The old black yew grows in the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain.


    Originally, there was no tree on the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain. The Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain was fertile, and all kinds of flowers grew very beautiful!


    Due to the high level of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain, there were many flowers that became Spirit Demons.


    Later, a flower demon felt that there were no trees here, so it picked up a tree branch to come back.


    A black cedar tree grew from the seed. In the end, it grew up and absorbed the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into its essence.


    In the end, they took over the entire Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain, devoured all the flower demons, and even changed the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain''s name to Black Forest.


    This was the origin and brief history of the old demon of Heishan.


    What the heck! This was enough to write a novel. Do you know the Black Forest? No, it''s that Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain from before?


    Of course I know that. Right at the center of this black forest world, the place that Grandpa brought me to that time. I was even hiding cats with a few kids from the Heishan clan!


    Ah!" That''s good! Tell me about it. What you see and what you see and what you see and what you see and what you see are different.


    Fine! There were black fir trees everywhere in the Black Forest, and each one of them was bigger than the last. and a lot of roots sprouting from the ground...


    Tu Dage went on and on, narrating what he saw and heard in the Black Forest.


    Seeing that Tu Dage had finished speaking, the rest of the words were basically just repeated nonsense.


    Hollow waved her hand and said, "Alright!" Lead the way, we''ll take a look at the Black Forest.


    Tu Dage immediately led the way, and the two of them went all the way to the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain, where the black forest was located, only then did Tu Dage stop.


    Pointing to a dark forest ahead, he said, There''s a dark forest ahead. How do we get in?


    Hollow looked at the vast expanse of the Black Forest in front of him and nodded, saying, "This is the place!" This: You go back now...


    Go back! Tu Dage opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Kong in puzzlement!


    Don''t interrupt! Listen to me: Go back to the Shu Xin cave first to see if my Sister Ba has come out of closed door cultivation. Hm! Bring her with you if you come out of seclusion. If not, tell your grandparents to prepare more sulfur, pine oil, petroleum, and other combustible and explosive materials to bring over...


    Oh! I know! Big brother Xiao Kong, you''re going to burn this Black Forest!


    Hehe! Xiao Kong patted Tu Dage''s head and said: You''re really smart! Hurry back and let your grandparents prepare. Go!


    It''s good to burn the Black Forest, but my parents are still inside! Impossible... What should he do?


    Rest assured! I''ll go in and see, and if your parents are still alive, I''ll try to get them out. Go and come back quickly!


    Hm! Big brother Xiao Kong! You must go in and rescue my parents! Please!


    Little Kong waved his hand. Go, go! I will do my best!


    Swear you won''t lie to me!


    Aiya! You child. It was still endless! Good! I''m empty! Swear: If Tu Dage''s parents are still alive, think of a way to save them. Alright!


    I''m not trying to think of a way to save them! Rather, he had to save them.


    Fine! He would definitely save them, if they were still alive.


    You mean what you say!


    Aiya! I mean it. Child, you''ve been blabbering on and on for a long time. Do you still want to save your parents?! Go!


    See you later, big brother Xiao Kong! Take care! Only then did Tu Dage reluctantly leave.


    Aiyo, what the heck! Oh my god! This child was truly drunk!


    According to Tu Dage, the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain was a fertile land, and the back of the mountain was a hard granite rock.


    Based on this analysis, the black yak and the black fir trees were both grown on the vast and fertile land in front of the mountain.


    After hearing that there was a cave stream behind the back mountain, he decided to go and take a look around the back mountain first to see if Tu Dage''s parents were trapped inside the cave.


    Xiao Kong did not waste any time and immediately rushed to the back of the Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain.


    Although this place was made of hard granite, there were many vines, moss and other plants on the rocks due to the abundant rainfall.


    Thus, this place was lush and verdant. The scenery was very beautiful!


    Little Kong was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of the place, so he searched around in the granite.


    The Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain was too big. Just the granite mountain behind the mountain was a few hundred kilometers long.


    There were countless caves of different sizes, and searching them all was a waste of time and effort.


    Finally, a cave was found near the edge of the black fir forest, where there were chattering voices.


    Little Kong thought to himself: I''ve finally found you two.


    Taking a closer look, this was indeed a cell that was holding Body Refining Cultivator.


    There were also two pitch-black fellows guarding the door. One look at their bark was enough to tell that they were the spirits of the black cedar tree.


    Without a word, he took out his Jingu Bang and appeared behind them.


    "Tai!" A roar!


    The two black cedar spirits turned around and attacked while they were still in a daze.


    Pow! A loud sound was heard.


    The Black Pine Tree Essence did not even have the time to scream before its head exploded.


    Puff! Black blood spurted everywhere like ink.


    Oh! Oh my god!


    The other black fir tree cried out in fright! Seeing that the situation was bad, he panicked and ran.


    Clang! A sound.


    The black cedar tree spirit hit its head against the iron door of the cell and bounced back.


    Good fight! Kill it! Hurry up and beat this bad guy to death...


    Kill it! Don''t let it get away!


    Cheers and beatings came from the imprisoned Body Refining Cultivator s, cheering and cheering to vent the resentment in their hearts.


    There were people cheering for him, and he became excited just by listening! Without any further explanation, he brandished his Jingu Bang and smashed it against the head of the black fir tree.


    Boom! * A loud sound was heard.


    This strike was too ferocious. It actually shattered the black fir tree essence into pieces.


    Pieces of black wood flew everywhere!


    Good!


    Good fight!


    little brother Ginseng Baby! Let us out!


    There was a cheer from the cell.


    Little Kong raised his Jingu Bang and was about to smash open the stone door, but stopped when he saw that there were no members of the Potato family at the door.


    What did he just think of?


    Open the door! Let us go.


    Ginseng Baby! You are a hero! Good job! Let us out.


    The Body Refining Cultivator in the prison shouted at the same time, wanting to be released as soon as possible.


    Stop it, stop it! I''ll let you out. Let me see first...


    As he spoke, Xiao Kong came to the entrance of the prison.


    What are you looking at! If you break down the door, you can look around and we''ll be free.


    Xiao Kong waved his hands towards the old sweet potato and taro Body Refining Cultivator who were blocking the entrance, telling them to retreat and not block the door.


    After a few Body Refining Cultivator s stepped aside, Little Kong looked through the small hole on the cell door and discovered that there was a lot of space inside.


    It was filled with all kinds of fruits and vegetables, but they didn''t see the Potato Body Refining Cultivator.


    Little Kong had a bad feeling about this! Heart: Did they get killed? Or not here? This was troublesome!


    Xiao Kong gestured to the Body Refining Cultivator in front of him to squat down, and said: Everyone squat down, let me see how many people there are! and let you out again...

 C80

    What are you looking at! If you open the stone door, you will see everything


    The old sweet potato Body Refining Cultivator in front who had a long white beard also squatted down, while the other Body Refining Cultivator behind also squatted down with a look of unwillingness.


    When Xiao Kong looked inside, it was a complete mess. There were about four to five hundred Body Refining Cultivator s locked up next to each other.


    There were all sorts of fruits and vegetables in Body Refining Cultivator, but not a single potato and Body Refining Cultivator.


    Little Kong could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    He thought to himself: Could it be that I''m too late? Tu Dage, its parents have already been eaten by Old Demon Hei Shan? No, ask them.


    Everyone! Have you seen the Body Refining Cultivator of the Potato Family?


    The fruit and vegetables Body Refining Cultivator s all shook their heads, thinking: If they have never seen it before, then there are two possibilities. Firstly, the potato family was taken away before the Body Refining Cultivator came here, and secondly, the potato family was not involved in this.


    Just as Xiao Kong was about to leave in disappointment, the old sweet potato Body Refining Cultivator suddenly said: So you are looking for the potato family!


    Little Kong''s eyes lit up and he nodded. "Yes, yes!" Have you seen them?


    The sweet potato Body Refining Cultivator shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for you, why the f * * k would you say it!?


    As he turned to leave, the old sweet potato Body Refining Cultivator said: What are you so anxious about! Youngsters were simply impatient!


    I''ve never seen them, but I know that the Hesse family has a cell on this Thousand Flowers Mountain.


    Little Empty''s eyes lit up once again! Also, there is a cell! Where is it? He was so excited that his voice was trembling.


    I can tell you! But first, you have to let me out. The old sweet potato took the opportunity to coerce her.


    The meaning was: If you don''t let me out, then I won''t tell you.


    Hehe! So this old sweet potato was thinking of doing it! What do you mean, another cell might be a lie! This was what Little Kong thought to himself.


    He was about to turn around and leave, but he didn''t want to bother with such a person.


    What! You don''t believe it? the old sweet potato asked.


    Are you trying to come up with something? I''ve already said this: I''ll definitely let you out. I won''t lie to you, but now is not the time. Wait!


    Little Kong shook his head and was about to leave again.


    The old sweet potato said: Little boy! I want to help you! There really is one in the cell, I''m not lying to you.


    You said you wanted to come out and help me? What ability do you have? Can we defeat the old demon?


    Little Kong thought: Unless you can defeat that Old Devil Heishan, what can you help me with?


    I am definitely unable to defeat Heishan, there aren''t many people in this world who are confident in being able to defeat her. Since you came to the Potato Family, you must know Grandpa Potato, right? We are good friends. Ask it if you don''t believe me.


    Are you a good friend of Grandpa Potato? Then I''ll test you: How many grandchildren does Grandpa Potato have? What are their names?


    Grandpa Potato has thirteen grandchildren, and there are many others from the other branches. I don''t know about that. Name...


    Wait! You say that you and Grandpa Potato are good friends? You can just lie! All I know is that Grandpa Potato has three grandchildren.


    The old sweet potato shook his head and said, Tell me the truth.


    In the past, I was good friends with that old freak, Grandpa Potato, and we had some conflicts in recent decades.


    But I know how many grandchildren it has. If you say that it has three grandchildren, it is possible that it is the three grandsons that you have seen the most! Was it the eldest grandson who called her something? Tu Dage, the second grandson called her?


    Alright! I believe you know Grandpa Potato, but how are you going to help me? Tell me, if I think you''re useful, I''ll let you out first.


    First, I understand this Ten Thousand Flowers Mountain. Second, I know another cell. Third... Thirdly, I can join hands with you two to get rid of that old demon. How about it?


    Little Kong nodded. After some thought, he felt that it might be a good thing to have another helper.


    He then took the key from the corpse of the black fir tree and opened the stone door to release the old sweet potato.


    Other Body Refining Cultivator also thought of giving the key to the old sweet potato so they could be at ease.


    Please tell them to wait a little longer until we finish off the Old Demon Queen of Black Tree before they release them. Otherwise, leaving now would be courting death!


    The old sweet potato nodded, then waved his hand towards the Body Refining Cultivator s who were anxious to get out: "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    Everyone, don''t worry! I have the key, and I promise to let you out.


    But not now! If so many of you were to head out now, you would definitely alert that old demon.


    In the end, he still could not escape!


    So, wait until we get rid of the old demon from Black Mountain City before you let us go, alright?


    I want to kill the old demon, Hei Shan! I want to join in the battle as well.


    Right! The old demon Hei Shan ate so many of our tribesmen, we want revenge too!


    Right! If you let us out, we want revenge too ¡­


    Everyone began to talk at once about their hatred towards the old demon from the black yak. They were all excited!


    The old sweet potato looked over, the meaning was obvious. What do you think we should do?


    There was no need to think about it, this was not the time for the final battle. If these people could not leave, it would be a disaster.


    Little Kong waved his hand and said, "Everyone, quiet down!"


    You can understand your feelings, but just to be safe, don''t come out yet.


    If everyone agreed to stay here and wait for news, the cell door could be left unlocked.


    However, everyone had to swear an oath!


    Swear! What oath? the old sweet potato asked.


    Swear not to go out for the time being and wait for our news to come together. How about it?


    I think so. Let''s make an oath! The old sweet potato said loudly.


    Good! We vow...


    After all the Body Refining Cultivator in the cell swore, old sweet potato gave a few more instructions.


    Then he turned back to Little Kong and said, "Let''s go!" I''ll take you to that cell first...


    Hollow waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Please!


    Hehe! You''re a little polite. That''s right!


    When they heard someone praise them, they were elated! He quickly followed behind the old sweet potato.


    Grandpa sweet potato! You said you and Grandpa Potato used to be good friends?


    That''s right! Because of the drinking accident! It was just a small matter and they were already in an uproar.


    Hollow said to himself, "These two old fellows are really stubborn. They''ve been so angry ever since they started arguing over alcohol."


    But he said, Then you must have known the Old Devil of the Black Tree before. How much do you know about it?


    The old sweet potato shook his head and sighed. It was far more than recognition!


    In the beginning, Black Tree Monster wasn''t that strong. We were still an alliance.


    I didn''t expect that when it got stronger, it would chase us all out.


    This ungrateful thing! The world is dangerous, and we can only blame ourselves for not being able to see it clearly. Sigh ¡­


    The old sweet potato chatterbox was filled with old memories as soon as it was opened. There was no end to the chattering, there was no key point at all.


    However, it was fine along the way, as it didn''t want to be awkward or lonely when it talked.


    Suddenly, the old sweet potato stopped talking and made a silencing gesture. His ears twitched as if he were listening to something.

 C81

    Little Kong hurriedly sent out a telepathic message to it. "What''s wrong?" he asked. What''s wrong with that?


    Old Sweet Potato waved his hand, indicating that he should not disturb him.


    After a few seconds, the old sweet potato nodded, then pointed to it and sent out a telepathic message: There are three black fir tree spirits on it, heading for the cell. Maybe to escort the Body Refining Cultivator.


    I can''t let them go, I''ll be exposed if they go! We have to get rid of them. Xiao Kong said.


    The old sweet potato rolled up his sleeves, his face showing a warlike expression.


    Good! How? You said I would.


    Looking at the old sweet potato, he said to himself, "This is also a reckless man."


    And I said, "I''m going to go to the front and get their attention, and then...


    Don''t follow! I sneak attacked from behind. I understand!


    Hehe! Great! Then let''s split up.


    On the ground, the three black fir tree spirits each held a large bag. They chatted and laughed as they walked towards the cell.


    Two! Why did his grandpa want to eat taro and not potatoes today? The Potato Body Refining Cultivator was locked in the Iron Dragon Prison, how close was that!


    Three! You''re a little stupid! Firstly, his grandfather wanted to eat taro, and secondly, the cell was already full! He had to eat something.


    Second Bro, Third Bro! Why don''t we help you eat something?


    Eat it! Yeah! The second and third brothers clapped in unison.


    Hahahaha!... The three black cedar spirits laughed.


    What do you want to eat? So happy! Can you give me something to eat?


    Little Kong slowly emerged from the ground as he spoke, acting like he did not know anything.


    Ah!" Ginseng! Ginseng doll... The three black cedar spirits said in unison.


    They were all so shocked that their eyes were wide open. They looked at each other, exchanged a look, and then nodded in understanding.


    Only then did Big Bro the black fir tree spirit say, "Yes, there''s delicious food!" It was guaranteed to be delicious, and it was both fragrant and sweet! Ginseng Baby! Do you want to eat it?


    His tone sounded as if he was trying to trick a child, and he was even a little afraid of scaring away the Ginseng Baby.


    While Big Boss Black Fir Tree Spirit''s words drew the attention of Little Kong, Second Brother and Third Brother both slowly moved in two different directions.


    It seemed like they wanted to surround the Ginseng Baby! However, Little Empty pretended not to see it.


    "Come on!" he thought. Come on! Come together! Grandpa is waiting for you grandchildren.


    He then continued to talk to the big boss of the black fir tree, "What is it?" Can you give me some? I want to eat it too! [I''m so hungry ¡­] This silly and adorable girl, even she herself would feel like vomiting ¡­


    Is that so! Let uncle touch your belly and see if you''re hungry! Okay?


    As Boss Black Fir said this, he slowly extended his hand and carefully reached out! They were afraid that the Ginseng Baby would run away if they moved too fast.


    The second and third brothers also stretched out their hands and said, "Can we let our uncles touch our stomachs as well?"


    This cute voice was even more disgusting. It sounded like a man but not a woman, just a weird one! Little Kong almost vomited.


    F * ck it! He had to go through with acting cute.


    Great! Great! But you have to keep your word, give me good food to eat!


    Little Kong pouted. Her voice was young and innocent, with a silly and adorable look on her face.


    This was a completely natural and non-public hazard. It was not as disgusting as the three black cedar spirits!


    The eyes of the three black fir spirits glowed with greed! He nodded and salivated! His extended hand turned into a tree root. * Woosh! * He extended his hand out, wanting to grab the Ginseng Baby.


    Good! Little Kong suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the three roots. With a tug, the three black fir tree spirits were caught off guard. They staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Little Kong took advantage of the moment when the three black fir spirits weren''t standing still, pulled over the roots and tied a knot. The three black fir spirits were entangled together, so he didn''t want to break free for a while.


    You, you, what do you mean? the black fir tree spirit asked angrily, not knowing that a great catastrophe was about to befall him.


    At this moment, the old sweet potato suddenly appeared from behind him, waving its vine.


    Pow! A loud sound rang out.


    The black fir tree spirit number three was cut in half by the sweet potato cane whip.


    The black fir tree spirit leader finally came back to his senses, pointed at the Ginseng Baby and said in surprise: "You, you, you guys ¡­"


    Shut up! Disgusting! The old sweet potato lashes out another sweet potato rattan whip at the big boss of the black fir tree.


    Pow! A loud sound was heard.


    Boss Black Pine Tree Essence quickly dodged. The whip hit Boss Black Pine Tree Essence''s arm and broke it.


    This time the two cedars were separated by the arms.


    Oh my god! I run away... The black fir tree spirit number two turned around and ran.


    Ah!" ~... The elder brother of the black fir spirits also ran forward with a strange cry. The two black fir spirits seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. They actually split up and ran away.


    You chase after number two, I chase after my boss. Don''t let them escape!


    As he spoke, he brandished his Jingu Bang and somersaulted towards the big boss of the black fir tree.


    The head of the Black Pine Tree spirit lost one of its arms, causing black blood to spurt out wildly from its mouth.


    Although he was escaping with all his might, it was faster than a somersault cloud.


    In the blink of an eye, just as he was about to catch up, he swung the rod.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    With a shake of his arm, the Black Pine Tree Essence was torn apart and black blood splattered all over the ground.


    Little Empty let out a long breath, feeling indescribably good in his heart! He really wanted to sing a song, but now was not the time.


    Looking back, the old sweet potato has wrapped a sweet potato vine around the black fir tree essence number two''s neck.


    Ahhh! F * ck ¡­ The second brother of the black fir tree was struggling desperately, tearing at it, trying to break the old sweet potato''s vine whip.


    However, that old sweet potato with its sweet potato vine whip was its life magic tool. How could it be so easily broken!


    Upon seeing this, Xiaokong swung his staff at the second brother of the black fir tree.


    Bang! A loud sound rang out.


    Wood splinters flew everywhere, and black blood splattered everywhere! The black fir tree spirit number two was smashed into smithereens.


    The old sweet potato gave a thumbs-up, praising: The child did well! Hurry up, I know where the old demon is now! It was a long time ago.


    Good! Old sweet potato, please!


    The old sweet potato also did not say much as he turned around and left.


    Little Kong quickly followed behind the old sweet potato and ran towards the iron dragon prison.


    Although Tie Long''s cell said it was Tie Long, it actually meant it was a cage.


    It was not entirely an iron cage, but there were many iron cages inside that were specially designed to imprison those disobedient Body Refining Cultivator.


    Look, the cave ahead is the Iron Dragon Prison. There are at least a dozen black fir tree spirits inside. What are you going to do? The old sweet potato said.


    "En!" I''ll go in and investigate and see if I have a chance to get rid of these black fir tree spirits. You wait here for my divine will.


    Old Sweet Potato shook his head.


    Not right! I''m worried about you going in alone! You forgot that I also know how to escape, so we can go in together to take care of each other.


    Old Sweet Potato was actually a bit scared when he said this, but he also said it passionately! No one could refute him.


    Fine! Then let''s go in and take a look.


    Actually, Little Kong also wished that Old Sweet Potato could go in with him, but if he were to directly say that he would go in with them, Old Sweet Potato might not be willing.

 C82

    Little Kong and the others once again escaped into the mountain.


    After entering the cave, he found that it was very big and spacious. It was at least two thousand square meters.


    Inside, a dozen armed black cedar elves were patrolling back and forth, heavily guarded.


    There were five square meters of small iron cages inside the cave, three of them were filled with Body Refining Cultivator, and looking at how the cages were filled to the point that they couldn''t even move, the people inside must be very uncomfortable.


    There were also two gigantic iron cages, each of them reaching over 100 square meters, with many Body Refining Cultivator s locked inside.


    A large iron cage had locked forty to fifty potato Body Refining Cultivator s. A middle-aged Body Refining Cultivator who looked very similar to Tu Dage looked depressed.


    Xiao Kong guessed that it must be Tu Dage''s father, and the female beside him must be Tu Dage''s mother.


    Seeing that everyone from the Potato Family was present, Hollow''s worries were finally relieved.


    Prepare to do it. You guard the entrance while I kill the black fir tree essence in front of the iron cage. Then, he would smash open the iron cage and release the Body Refining Cultivator s ¡­ Little Kong said as he prepared to make his move.


    Right at this moment, ah! I won! Hahahaha!...


    Laughter and shouts came from a small cave not far away. The noise sounded like it was a gamble.


    Xiao Kong and the old sweet potato looked at each other and ran towards that direction.


    When he arrived at the small cave and took a look, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear!


    Fortunately, he had not acted rashly just now. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    There were also more than a dozen black fir tree spirits.


    They were sitting around a long stone table, playing stone-throwing games.


    The black fir tree spirits were all focused as their eyes fell on the few weird-looking Xiao Shitou s on the stone table.


    The stones were engraved with patterns, and each pattern was different.


    What should he do? Are you still going to do it? The old sweet potato sent a telepathic message asking.


    Little Kong shook his head and pulled the old sweet potato away.


    Right now, all he wanted to do was to understand everything clearly and not leave anything out before thinking of a way to deal with it.


    He soon arrived at a small cave. Inside, there were five black fir tree spirits. A big black fir tree spirit with the appearance of an elder was sitting on the armchair.


    As he was making arrangements with the two black fir spirits, the two black fir spirits nodded in agreement.


    This must be one of the black fir spirits'' stewards. Should he get rid of it first? The old sweet potato asked with telepathic thoughts.


    Xiao Kong shook his head and replied with his telepathic thoughts.


    Don''t be busy! Go to the other caves and take a look. Don''t miss any details. Go!


    He then headed towards the other caves and suddenly smelled the fragrance of fried vegetables.


    Xiao Kong waved at the old sweet potato, and the earth escaped into the cave that was emitting the fragrance of fried vegetables.


    Little Kong took a look. This place was indeed a kitchen as he had expected.


    There were two chefs in the kitchen, cooking and cooking while sweating profusely.


    Little Kong''s eyes lit up! He had an idea.


    He quickly sent a telepathic message to the old sweet potato.


    Old sweet potato! Try to attract the attention of the two cooks.


    Good! No problem, watch carefully! Look at me...


    With that, the old sweet potato went under the water tank and upended it.


    Crash! Clang! The water fell to the ground and the water tank shattered.


    Sigh! How strange! This...


    What was going on? How could the water vat be dumped? F * ck! There must be a ghost ¡­


    The two chefs immediately dropped what they were doing and ran over to see what was going on.


    Sigh! "It''s just strange, isn''t it?"


    Hollow used the chance of the two chefs staring at the water vat and poisoned several large bowls of food.


    Then the earth fled and hid with the old sweet potato, waiting for the black fir tree spirit to start their meal.


    Is there an antidote for your poison? the old sweet potato asked.


    No. Even if he didn''t die from eating, he would at least shed a layer of skin. Hehe!


    That would be inappropriate! If these imprisoned Body Refining Cultivator s ate it. Sigh!


    The old sweet potato shook his head, frowning with a worried look on his face.


    Little Kong also couldn''t help but raise his brows, thinking: What should I do? The poison was already in all the dishes. He couldn''t possibly have poured out all the food! But if the Black Pine Tree first had to be fed to the imprisoned Body Refining Cultivator s, then... Hm! Then we can give them our thoughts! Too stupid! Hee hee!


    Thinking about this, he immediately sent out a telepathic thought to the old sweet potato, telling him that if he were to give the black fir tree essence to the Body Refining Cultivator s to eat, he would send them a telepathic thought to remind them.


    After the old sweet potato finished reading the telepathic thoughts, he smacked his head, and his eyes lit up as if he was enlightened.


    Upon seeing this, Little Kong was secretly delighted in his heart!


    He thought to himself: Sister Ba often calls me stupid! Humph! People are smarter than this old sweet potato, I can solve things that it can''t solve.


    At this moment, the old sweet potato sent out a telepathic message.


    Little Empty! Shouldn''t we talk to these Body Refining Cultivator first to let them know what''s going on? We''ll be able to get their help in a little while! What do you think?


    Hm! Why didn''t I think of it? Sigh! Actually, it was all my idea. The old sweet potato is just a step further. This was what Little Kong thought to himself.


    The old sweet potato did not get a timely reply and sent another telepathic message.


    How is it? Little Empty!


    Little Kong replied as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    Good! So be it. However, he had to remind them not to leak out any information! Take it easy on your face. Do you understand?


    The old sweet potato nodded, gave a thumbs up and replied.


    Little Kong was really like this! At such a young age, he was actually so astute and astute. He was truly impressed!


    Little Kong smiled faintly. He felt great in his heart! Delightful!


    He waved to the old sweet potato, indicating that it should carry out its mission.


    Old Sweet Potato gave Hollow another thumbs up and shook it! The admiration on his face was like an unending torrent of water.


    This feeling was too satisfying! It had been a long time since someone praised and praised him. This feeling felt really good! He was even more excited than if he were to be paid. This feeling of being worshipped by others was something that most people would not be able to understand.


    Little Kong thought to himself: Don''t take me as a child. You might not be as old as me!


    The old sweet potato was busy communicating with the Body Refining Cultivator''s telepathic thoughts.


    At this time, a few large bowls of food were brought out. Sure enough, they were first sent to the small cave where the black fir spirit was gambling.


    Xiao Kong had thought about it long ago: There''s no way that the black fir tree would let the imprisoned Body Refining Cultivator eat first, these Body Refining Cultivator must be eating leftovers.


    That was why all the food was poisoned.


    Old sweet potato! Let''s go back and see if any of those black fir elves have eaten anything. When we act up, we''ll kill it first. In case there was a fish that escaped the net!


    Hm! Not bad, not bad! Little Kong had thought it through thoroughly without a single flaw. Admirable!


    Old sweet potato cupped his hands! He said two more words of admiration.


    Little Kong felt a surge of satisfaction in his heart! He almost felt great.


    How could I be so clever? What a genius! [The world is big, I don''t care!]


    He raised his head unnaturally as he walked. He felt a little bloated, but the feeling of swelling was really good!

 C83

    Old Sweet Potato went to the gambling cave, and Little Kong came to the entrance of the elder manager''s office.


    He could see what was going on in the office before he arrived, and he could see what was going on in the big hole behind him.


    Seeing the elder dozing on the chair, the other two bodyguards did not eat. They just stood there quietly like two wooden statues.


    Make sure these three guys don''t eat, then ignore them for now and focus on the hole.


    The black cedars in the big hole were lining up for their meals, methodical and orderly, like well-trained soldiers.


    After a while, the old sweet potato flew over and shook its head at Xiao Kong.


    Little Kong asked: "What!" Is there something wrong with that place?


    The old sweet potato replied: Two gamblers lost their eyes red, did not eat, still continued gambling. How are you doing here?


    Things were not looking good! The other three people in the office didn''t eat, there are a few people lining up in the big hole, I think something bad is going to happen.


    So, you go over there and wait for the poison to act up before you kill the two gamblers.


    I''ll find a chance here and see if I can kill that leader. Even if I can''t, I''ll at least delay him.


    Good! Then be careful! I''m going to kill ¡­


    No! How about this? If not, you can smash open the big iron cage and release those Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Wouldn''t it be better to kill the rest with them?


    Little Kong''s eyes lit up! Ye Zichen slapped his thigh.


    That''s right! I...


    Actually, that''s what I thought as well. I was afraid that the leader would take the opportunity to run away.


    So no...


    Good! Just do it.


    Old Sweet Potato smiled knowingly, waved his hand, and turned around to leave.


    Watching the old sweet potato go to the small cave over there, little empty heart said: This old sweet potato is not bad, still have a little intelligence.


    At this moment, pata! A voice rang out.


    What''s wrong with it?


    Hollow turned around and saw a black fir tree spirit lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth. After a few steps, it died!


    Action! Just as Little Kong was thinking, the Jingu Bang was sent flying.


    Clang! A loud sound rang out as it crashed into the iron cage that held the Potato Family.


    With a crashing sound, the iron cage fell apart and the entire potato family stood there, stunned.


    A few other black fir spirits who had not eaten yet were also stunned, as if they did not know what had happened.


    Xiao Kong willed the Jingu Bang once again and smashed it towards another large iron cage.


    There was another clang! Before the iron cage fell to the ground, the Body Refining Cultivator s already started to forcefully push on it.


    Crash! The iron cage collapsed with a loud bang.


    Body Refining Cultivator rushed out like a flood and fierce beasts.


    Fight! Dry them to death... He began to gang up on the black fir tree elementalists who had not been poisoned.


    The entire Potato Family was still standing there, stunned, unable to react at all.


    Little Kong reckoned that the old sweet potato did not air with them, he didn''t expect this old brat to be quite vengeful.


    He immediately shouted to the Potato Family: Who is Tu Dage''s father? I''m Grandpa Potato, please save your little empty place. Don''t just stand there! Kill these black fir spirits with me. Don''t let any of them get away.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the wooden door behind him opened with a creak. Three black fir trees rushed out.


    Hollow immediately raised his Jingu Bang to defend himself, thinking they were going to attack, but who knew these guys would just rush out of the cave.


    Hollow immediately shouted to the family that had just joined the battle: These guys want to escape, quickly stop them!


    As he spoke, he brandished his Jingu Bang and gave chase.


    Just as it was about to catch up to the steward in the back, it swung its club towards the little qilin''s head.


    He didn''t expect that fellow to have such a sudden insight into the matter. Pulling his subordinate back to the front, he borrowed the force of the situation to dash forward.


    Boom! * A loud sound was heard.


    The steward''s subordinate became a scapegoat and was smashed into pieces. Black blood splattered all over the ground.


    Little Kong scolded loudly: Damn it! Too cunning! See how fast you run. Heh heh ¡­


    He immediately escaped into the ground and arrived outside the cave in the blink of an eye. The two fellows were panting heavily as they ran out of the cave.


    Sigh! He ran fast enough! Little Kong teased.


    The black fir tree spirit elder saw Little Kong blocking in front of them with the Jingu Bang, and immediately pushed towards the back of the subordinate in front of him.


    Little Kong had already prepared himself for this move. He saw the Black Pine Tree Essence pouncing towards him.


    With a twist of his body, he used the momentum of the Jingu Bang to sweep forward.


    Only to hear: Pa! Puff! With a sound, the Black Pine Tree Essence was split in half.


    Black blood splattered all over Little Kong''s face.


    All of this took a long time to describe, but actually happened in the blink of an eye.


    However, the leader of the black fir spirits used this moment to raise his head and let out a long hiss.


    Ah!" "Wuu!" The sound was strange, ethereal! Although the sound was not loud, he could feel that it was a very high frequency.


    It would definitely spread very far. Not to mention ten thousand li, it could spread for at least a few thousand li.


    Little Kong thought to himself: Crap! He didn''t expect that the reason this guy sacrificed his two subordinates was to buy time to report to Old Demon Hei Shan.


    After the elder shouted, he did not have any intention of running away. He stood there and sneered at Xiao Kong.


    What are you laughing at? What! Is the task complete? Then go to hell!


    Little Kong swung his stick and smashed it down.


    Humph! The black fir tree spirit elder gave a cold snort!


    With a wave of his hand, that hand immediately transformed into a thick wooden stick.


    The two sticks intersected and shot out: Pu! A muffled sound rang out.


    The wooden stick didn''t break. It was truly out of everyone''s expectation.


    Courting death! With a roar, the black fir tree spirit turned his other hand into a wooden stick and attacked.


    Xiao Kong hurriedly swung his Jingu Bang to open up the wooden stick, and then quickly threw it at the head of the black fir spirit elder.


    The black fir tree spirit elder turned his two legs into wooden sticks and attacked the four wooden sticks in turns. He looked a bit like an athlete who was playing saddle horses, and his movements were very agile and agile.


    At the moment, Little Kong couldn''t even split into two, so he was in a bit of a fluster.


    I didn''t expect this Black Pine Tree Essence Elder to be so powerful!


    Little Empty! This guy has already reached the [Beginner] class without a rank Cultivation Level.


    The old sweet potato sent a telepathic reminder from the ground.


    Hm! He had already reached the level of a Cultivation Level. No wonder his limbs turned into wooden sticks that could compete with the Jingu Bang.


    Little Kong thought to himself: This sweet potato must know how to deal with this level-less monster. Ask it.


    Thus, he sent a telepathic message to the old sweet potato.


    Old sweet potato! You must know how to deal with this kind of monster, right? If you know, just say it. Otherwise, if we wait for Old Demon Hei Shan to come and finish him off, we''re all done for!


    The old sweet potato immediately returned to his spiritual will.


    Hehe! Of course I know grandpa: the best way to deal with this kind of monster without a rank is to beat it up the time difference.


    What time difference? Say it quickly... Little Kong was very anxious.

 C84

    Don''t be in such a hurry! I''m looking for a chance to hit him. The old sweet potato said.


    I wonder what this old sweet potato is up to?


    Although it couldn''t kill the monster in a short amount of time, it was still fine to stall it.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Unknowingly, the black fir tree essence elder slowly gained the upper hand.


    Since Xiao Kong was waiting for the old sweet potato to help with the sneak attack, he did not go all out. Unknowingly, he entered a forest of black fir trees.


    As soon as he entered the black fir forest, he felt an inexplicable sense of urgency and panic! His heart was thumping non-stop, as if it was going to jump out at any moment.


    Seeing that the old sweet potato had not yet made his move, he sent out a telepathic message asking: "Old sweet potato!" Are you still there? Why aren''t you making a move? You want to kill me?


    The old sweet potato immediately sent back his spiritual will.


    Aiya! You can''t just drag it out like this! You have to make it feel pressured and threatened! Otherwise, if I come out and it raises its level, it will harm you!


    What the heck! Why didn''t you say so earlier? Kill me, alas! It was a waste of time.


    After failing to attack for so long, his heart was burning with anxiety! He hurriedly changed his moves to counter and at the same time increased the speed of his attacks. In just a second, he had hit out several tens of times, and all that could be seen were the afterimages of Jingu Bang.


    When the black fir tree spirit elder felt the threat, he also concentrated and increased his speed to defend and counterattack.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! It caused trees, flowers, and rocks to fly all over the place.


    He also forced the black fir tree spirit to not dare to divide its attention and focus on the battle with Little Kong.


    Heh heh heh ¡­ Little Kong once again displayed a combo pole technique. It was as fast as lightning, causing the black fir tree essence elder to retreat repeatedly.


    Little Empty! to get this guy between those two big rocks...


    Old sweet potato sent a telepathic message.


    Hollow looked at the two big rocks in front of him that were about four to five meters tall. In the middle, there was a gap of about one meter in width.


    With a left and a right, he pushed the black fir spirit elder into the space between the two rocks.


    And then it suddenly exploded. It was like Mount Tai was pressing down on its head! The staff smashed down.


    The black fir tree essence immediately shouted, "Lift a thousand catties!"


    At this moment, the old sweet potato suddenly appeared from below and grabbed the black fir tree spirit by the legs.


    Lift your ass! Die for me...


    The sweet potato vines grew crazily and instantly covered the entire body of the black fir tree essence elder.


    Hm! You shameless people ¡­ The black fir tree spirit elder was panicking! She looked over with venomous eyes ¡­


    At this moment, Little Kong no longer cared whether he was shameless or not! How shameless! I''ll kill you first.


    Hey! With all his strength, he smashed down. The black fir tree spirit elder had nowhere to dodge to, so the strike landed right on top of his head.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    Black blood splattered everywhere, and the cold blood sprayed all over Little Kong''s face.


    A drop of black blood entered his mouth. It was too bitter! It was spicy, but the taste was bad! No milk to drink.


    A bunch of damn things! He dared to come to the Black Forest to cause trouble, he really had enough of living! "En!"


    An aged voice took the lead, and there were many sounds mixed in with the ending sounds. In any case, this sound was very ear-piercing and very unpleasant to listen to.


    This was the voice of the old demon from the black mountain! It, it, it''s coming! We''re finished! There was no escape!


    Old Sweet Potato was trembling all over and his voice sounded like he was about to cry. His face was filled with despair.


    It looks like even though it used to be at the same level as Old Demon Hei Shan, it is now on a completely different level! The difference in strength was too great, which was why he was so afraid.


    Seeing that the old sweet potato was so scared, Little Kong shook his head and asked, "Is it okay?"


    Either that or hide.


    How about, you go back to get Grandpa Potato and the rest!


    I''ll attract the attention of the Old Devil, Black Tree, and try to hold it back as long as I can.


    Give the old sweet potato a step down and let it leave. Otherwise, in its current state, it would be useless here.


    Good! I''m going! Take care of yourself.


    Old sweet potato is really not polite at all! He then left as soon as he said that, immediately burrowing into the soil to escape.


    Watching the old sweet potato leave made him feel guilty! He was also a bit timid! But if he boasted, he had to do it! Gritting his teeth, he decided to just die! Dry...


    At this moment, the entire Black Forest was filled with dark clouds and raging winds. It was almost like the end of the world.


    Come out! None of you will escape. The Black Forest is the world of my Black Tree Monster. No one could escape, no one!


    Old Demon Black Mountain was using his sonic wave technique to bombard the ship. The sound was not loud and the frequency was very low, but every word of his was trembling in his heart and reverberating in the air! He felt as if his entire body was going to fall apart.


    It was too unpleasant to listen, and there was a feeling of wanting to vomit but not being able to.


    If this continued, no one would be able to withstand what the old demon of the black yew said!


    Hollow flew straight up into the sky.


    It was a black cloud. Angele saw a huge black monster in front of him.


    This monster was at least 100,000 feet high and tens of thousands of feet in diameter. It stretched out as far as the eye could see! He could only use it to prop up the heavens and prop up the earth! They covered the sky and covered the earth.


    Although this monster looked somewhat like a human, there were several hands in the middle of it. If one looked carefully, it still looked like a tree branch.


    As for the black yak, he was more like a black wooden stake with some branches on his head and some human facial features.


    It had a long root system, no wonder it looked like a big black cloud.


    Little Kong thought to himself, "Holy sh * t!" This old demon, Hei Shan, was way too big! It was even higher than a towering tree.


    Who cares what you are, I can''t lose to you in terms of momentum!


    Then he shouted: "Hey!"


    Old demon of Black Mountain City! You old freak, why are you forcing me to nag for so long?


    You''re not annoying me, you''re annoying me! Oh my god ¡­


    At the very end, he sounded like he was about to cry, and he nearly burst into tears.


    Oh! ~ Ginseng Baby! Hahahaha...


    Seeing that it was a Ginseng Baby, Hei Shan could not help but to grin from the joy. He was laughing so hard that the leaves on his body were trembling.


    What are you so happy about, you old bastard? Damn tree spirit, damn pervert, do you know you''re going to die! Happy...


    Little Kong scolded nonstop. Anyways, what was there to scold about? He just wanted to stir up the anger of this old demon.


    As expected, the old demon was caught in this trap. He was so angry that he started to pant!


    "Wow, wow, wow!" He was so angry that he was screaming.


    He trembled all over! With a shake of the old demon, the entire black forest began to tremble!


    "Da Da Da!" The earth trembled for a moment before rolling over like boiling water. Those trees and flowers were instantly swallowed up. The scene was truly catastrophic.


    Too terrifying! Too terrifying! Even the extremely experienced and knowledgeable Little Kong could not utter a single word.


    Damn it! See! This was the result of making this noble one angry. The consequences would be very serious! The old monster, Hei Shan, boasted.


    F * ck me! These black fir trees are all your descendants. If you kill them, I won''t have to fight back!


    Hehe! You old bastard!


    It doesn''t matter if you destroy the entire Black Forest world.


    Hahahahahaha ¡­


    This time it was our guys who laughed.


    Hm! It was so angry that it made the old demon grind his teeth! A pair of eyes that were countless times larger than a water tank popped out as well, falling out several zhang.


    Drop! Fall out! If you fall down, I will trample on you like a cannon.


    Aren''t you mad that I killed your descendants of black cedar spirits? Haha!


    Don''t worry! Your grandfather will send you to heaven today!


    What the heck! To the west?


    You think you killed them! Childish. In this Blackforest, I, Blackwing, am the overlord. I can''t even control the Infernal Realm of Blood.


    A shallow little Ginseng Baby! I''ll let you see just how powerful I, Hei Shan, am ¡­


    With a wave of his hand, a black mist floated out, and a miracle occurred! The black fir tree spirits that had been beaten into pieces appeared. They looked at Xiao Kong with a look of despise on their faces.


    Concealment Spell! Do you think that you can continue playing tricks on me in front of me? No way!

 C85

    Humph! He was truly a shallow Ginseng Baby!


    That''s right! You are only fit to let others eat your life, so you should know about this great Fa Li ¡­


    Hei Shan was extremely pleased with himself as he chattered nonstop!


    It seemed like it thought that it had won, and did not even put a Ginseng Baby in its eyes.


    Little Kong thought: This Old Demon Hei Shan likes to boast, so I''ll just tease him a bit. It''ll just delay a little bit, until Sister Ba and the rest come, then I''ll take care of you!


    He then said with disdain, "Bullsh * t!" If you have the ability, I''ll believe it''s true to restore the Black Forest to its original state!


    Hahaha! How hard could this be? It was just a small effort ¡­


    With another wave of his hand, a black streak of light flashed across the ground: shua shua! The sound.


    The soil rolled, and the sound was as strange as the long grass in his head!


    A miracle happened: plants and plants emerged from the soil.


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Forest returned to its original state.


    It was as if everything was born from the jade vase of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. No one could believe that all of this was real!


    How about it? I can see that your Ginseng Baby is not simple, especially since your Primordial Spirit is very strong.


    If you join us, we might even reach the level of the Star Devouring Emperor ¡­


    Join you! What do you mean? You mean you also practice the Body of Myriad Souls!


    Smart!


    Talking to an intelligent person was easy, but he understood it immediately.


    How about it? Join us!


    Sacrifice for our beautiful tomorrow and you will have a new future.


    He would never be bullied or looked down upon again! There was no more pain! No worries...


    This old demon, Hei Shanshan, was constantly persuading Ye Zichen. He truly did not give up! Let it be an insurance salesman.


    It was even better than his master, Monk Tang! Too funny!


    Although he felt very annoyed, he had to stall for time right now.


    Therefore, he didn''t interrupt it. Instead, he just let it continue on like this.


    Just treat it as if it was deaf. One way in, the other way out! He didn''t listen to a single word.


    Right now, they were waiting for Tu Dage to bring the potato families over.


    It would be best if they could bring the Sister Ba s as well. At that moment, the person they wanted to see the most was Nv Ba!


    How is she now? Have you recovered from your injuries? It didn''t matter if he couldn''t refine the Ten Thousand Toothed Worm into his gall bladder. Nothing could happen to him ¡­


    Thinking of this, his eyes reddened as he silently prayed in his heart! I hope that Nv Ba will turn the tables around and meet with misfortune!


    After speaking for a long time, the old demon saw that Little Kong did not react at all! With a frown, a huge, hand-shaped tree root rose from the ground.


    Before the pensive Little Empty could react, it was caught by the gigantic hands of the Black Mountain Demon.


    Without further ado, Old Demon Hei Shan directly threw the Ginseng Baby into his huge mouth.


    This mouth was too big. It was simply like a huge cave, with no end in sight.


    It was pitch black below him, without a bottom to be seen, and a cold wind was blowing! It was more appropriate to call it a bottomless pit.


    Hualala! From below came the sound of tides like the sea.


    A gust of cold wind blew across his face. He couldn''t help but shiver!


    How strange! Didn''t I get thrown into the mouth of old demon Hei Shan?


    Why is it that the bottom of the lake is like a lake?


    The lake was too big! It was as far as the eye could see.


    Aiyo! What smell? It was too smelly.


    Not good! The lake water was corrosive! What should I do...


    This was what Little Kong thought! However, he was unable to fly at all and could only fall to the ground. He was only a few hundred feet away from the lake water.


    He frowned like a fried dough twist! He was biting his lips so hard that they were bleeding...


    Just as he was at his wit''s end, a familiar voice rang in his ears: "Little Kong!"


    Come in and use your mind to get into the Jingu Bang.


    Fast! Below him was the lake of mucus where the old demon of Hei Shan eroded everything.


    If he fell, he would be melted! The situation was extremely urgent! Come in and we''ll talk about it...


    This was the voice of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun, it was hiding inside the Jingu Bang.


    He hadn''t spoken in a long time! What about now?


    Since Ancestral Master Hun Kun said that the situation was extremely urgent, then it must be! I believe he won''t lie.


    With a thought, a miracle happened. Little Kong appeared in an unfamiliar space.


    It was bright and warm inside, and there were even beautiful flowers and plants on the ground, flapping like butterflies! There were trees and hills nearby.


    Like a huge national park, with everything in the world.


    Looking around, the space here was at least ten thousand miles, and the sky was filled with raging flames.


    This space is illuminated by these flames.


    This space was in stark contrast to the cold and gloomy space from before, and it gave people a warm and comfortable feeling.


    What is this place? Could this be the space inside the Jingu Bang? So wide... Little Kong mumbled to himself.


    Hehehe! This was the space of the Jingu Bang, the space that had been transformed by his original body. Little Empty! What do you think? Satisfied!


    A white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Kong. He was tall and sturdy with a tall and straight back.


    You! Could it be the Leviathan, the Martial Ancestor?


    Little Kong stuttered as he spoke, mainly because he had never seen this famous Grand Master before.


    Hm! That''s right! The Ancestral Master Hun Kun smiled and nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, two lotus seats appeared on the ground.


    The walls of the surrounding houses appeared at the same time, and the two of them entered an ancient looking study.


    There were a lot of books in the study, and there were even words written by the Ancestral Master Hun Kun himself on the wall.


    On the table were the four treasures of the study, with purple pens hanging on the pen rack.


    The Ancestral Master Hun Kun smiled and said, Take a seat! Little Empty!


    Don''t be restrained! Your master, Patriarch Subhuti, is my most beloved disciple.


    Naturally, you are also my most beloved disciple!


    Hm! Little Kong found it strange!


    He thought to himself: Don''t you like your buddhist disciple the most? When did you start liking my master, Patriarch Subhuti! It seemed that this old man was simply spouting nonsense.


    He didn''t know whether to be angry or not, but whenever he thought of Buddha, he would be furious.


    Humph! Little Kong let out a cold snort.


    Annoyed: Ouch! I can''t stand your love! Isn''t your favorite disciple, Buddha?


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s face changed greatly upon hearing this! Angry: Shut up!


    Don''t ever tell me about that ungrateful Buddha!


    This fellow was completely devoid of conscience! Deceiving his teacher to exterminate his ancestors was an act that harbored evil intentions! Heart of a Snake...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun used almost all of the words'' scolding bad guys'' on Buddha Pot. It could be seen that his current hatred for Buddha Pot was not inferior to Sun Wukong''s.


    Hehe! You''re not acting here, are you?


    Little Kong didn''t know that Ancestral Master Hun Kun was also scammed by Buddha Pot, and the scam was even worse than his! They thought that Ancestral Master Hun Kun was acting and thought that it was a plot by Buddha.


    Sigh! Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head and regretfully said helplessly: "What kind of play am I acting in?!"


    You see, this noble one has already fallen to such a state, to be reduced to the level of a Jingu Bang as a staff spirit, how could I have the mood to put on an act?


    Sigh! It sounds like tears ¡­

 C86

    Next, the Ancestral Master Hun Kun told him about how he was tricked into the animal kingdom by Buddha ¡­


    Especially at critical moments when the Buddha hid and did not help him, he said those words through gritted teeth with tears streaming down his face!


    It seemed that his hatred for the Buddha was not inferior to Sun Wukong''s.


    Listening to Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s endless crying caused Little Kong to feel sad!


    It was as if he could once again see the large face of the Buddha.


    So ugly, so hypocritical! So evil! He was filled with righteous indignation! The flames of fury were burning fiercely!


    The grandfather and grandson duo shared a common enemy. The more they thought about it, the angrier they got.


    Unknowingly, he had triggered the desire for revenge in his heart. The desire sprouted in his heart and evolved into a substantial energy flame that filled his entire body.


    His body swelled up like a rubber ball and instantly grew to a size of a circle.


    Puff! ~... An angry willpower energy flame shot out from every pore of his body. This was a flame that could burn through everything, similar to the Samadhi True Fire.


    Crack! The sound of a bottleneck being broken could be heard from his aura sea.


    Congratulations! You grandson! He had leveled up again! The Ancestral Master Hun Kun said.


    Hm! I''ve finally reached the intermediate level of the ''Landscape'' level. Heh heh! -Sigh! Advancing is too difficult...


    Xiao Kong could not help but shake his head, he still felt that it was too slow. He really wanted to quickly ascend to the height of a Buddha to take revenge on him.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head and sighed. It seemed that everything was a foregone conclusion.


    I think I''ll never be able to get out of this Jingu Bang. I want to impart all my abilities to you ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun waved his hand, not caring if you are willing or not.


    However, now, the fact that Little Kong did not answer him was just a surprise! He was even a little flattered!


    How could he not be willing?


    At that moment, he felt his mind expanding.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" All kinds of ancient techniques and innate techniques were drilled into his sea of consciousness.


    Wow! And there was also the spell of ''Palm of Buddha''!


    What palm-sized Buddha Country! That was a change in the Buddha''s concept, only giving this noble one a different name.


    Hehe! Is that so? No matter what the name was, it was an ox or a spear spell! See what good stuff there is? Heehee ¡­


    Little Kong was overjoyed. He quickly rummaged through his sea of consciousness. Because there were too many cultivation techniques and techniques, his sea of consciousness was completely filled.


    He couldn''t figure it out in a short period of time, so he needed to sort it out properly.


    "Huh?!" Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns! "Aiya!"


    This spell was too good!


    In the past, he had only coveted more changes from his master, Patriarch Subhuti, but he had missed out on such a great treasure ¡­


    Little Kong was blessed by his misfortune! He was so happy that he was dancing with joy.


    The Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head and said, "I need to practice these spells properly and focus on studying them!


    Some powerful spells required high cultivation experience and powerful elemental energy to be used.


    So, if you want to solve the current predicament, you need to learn: Wandering Goddess ¡­


    Hm! Roaming God''s Imperial Gale!


    Why learn this harmless spell first?


    There were so many powerful spells that he could not learn!


    For example: Good Fortune, Stars Shift, River Walk to Land, Nailhead Seven Arrows are also better than Wandering Godly Imperial Qi!


    And also bringing the dead back to life, that''s not bad! Hehe!


    Sigh! Brat, you really like to be clever! Those spells are powerful, but they don''t help you in your current situation! Moreover, some of these techniques could not be mastered overnight, and there were also some that required profound cultivation experience to support them.


    Oh! Is that so! What''s the use of the Roaming God''s Imperial Qi? Please offer me your guidance, Grand Master!


    Don''t underestimate the technique ''Roaming God Cage''. However, with your talent, you''ll be able to learn it as soon as you learn it.


    After learning it, I can help you become one with anything.


    Think about it: if you and this Jingu Bang were to merge, what would the result be?


    Would he still be afraid of being bullied? If you can''t, hide your real body in a Jingu Bang and merge with it. I don''t believe there''s anything in the world that can melt a Jingu Bang.


    Not even the Star Devouring Emperor''s black hole!


    Ah!" So the Wandering God''s Imperial Qi was the same as the soulless body of this animal world! can be integrated with objects.


    A soulless body requires one to have the Insight Stage to achieve, so is there no limit to the amount of qi one can use to cultivate?


    It was just a small spell, so what did he need in order to have a lower limit?


    Actually, the ''Roaming God''s Imperial Qi'' wasn''t that powerful either!


    The only thing he could do was to use his primordial spirit to roam the Great Void.


    If he wanted his Immortal Soul and Jingu Bang to merge into one, he would need the assistance of his original body!


    Otherwise, on your own, no one can merge with the Jingu Bang.


    After you fuse with the Jingu Bang, you''ll be like other spells. The higher your magic power, the more powerful it will be.


    Then, the Jingu Bang will truly become your Destiny Battle Weapon. The Jingu Bang can be upgraded with your Cultivation Level.


    Wa ~ ~ Ta! Was it really that amazing?


    Don''t we still need your help before we can fuse with the Jingu Bang?


    Then I won''t be able to use it the next time I want to. Isn''t this a one-time use! It was useless...


    This wasn''t a one-time use. The original body was already a staff spirit of the Jingu Bang! It seems like benzun will not be able to leave this Jingu Bang in the future.


    So, as long as you give this sovereign a bloody shout in the heart!


    They would be connected to the original body''s blood vessels, and the original body''s blood vessels would be connected to the Jingu Bang blood vessels. Of course, they could be fused into one.


    What! Blood of the heart, wait! So you were waiting for me here!


    I said, where did this good thing come from? So you are trying to trick me into drinking my blood? No way...


    Little Kong didn''t think that Ancestral Master Hun Kun had said all this to trick him into drinking it with blood! It was the blood of the heart!


    [It is truly difficult to draw a picture of a dragon and a tiger. It is impossible to draw a picture of a tiger without knowing the face of the man!]


    If he could find his face, he would really give him a few big slaps.


    Ouch! You silly child!


    Who wants to drink your blood?


    The blood of the heart was used to form a heaven and earth alliance.


    How can one merge into one without the formation of a world alliance?


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Is that so?


    Then, let me think!


    In any case, I don''t think it''s safe...


    Xiao Kong was still worried. Maybe it was because he had been tricked too much! He didn''t trust anyone right now.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun was burning with anxiety! Looking at this ignorant fool''s head, he really wanted to knock it a few times!


    Aiya! It was just a little bit of blood!


    You won''t die! If I didn''t win, I wouldn''t want to be your puppet!


    To tell you the truth! If you and Jingu Bang are one, we can get our revenge in the future.


    Even if we can''t beat the Buddha, he can forget about killing you.


    Also: Nv Ba has entered the world of the black forest.


    Although she had leveled up once again, she was still no match for the old demon.


    Do you really have the heart to watch Nv Ba being devoured by Old Demon Hei Shan? If Old Demon Hei Shan engulfed Nv Ba, he would successfully cultivate his'' Body of Ten Thousand Souls''.


    At that time, not to mention you, even I at my peak might not be able to defeat it.


    Think about it! Wasn''t it just a moment of heartache!

 C87

    Little Kong''s heart was in a mess! He was afraid that he would fall for it again, and he also wanted to save Nv Ba.


    Yes! If he wanted revenge, then he must avenge this grudge that was etched into his bones. Nv Ba! And there was also Nv Ba, Nv Ba was his only family member, he couldn''t allow something to happen to her! He definitely couldn''t let the old demon devour her. Take a gamble...


    After weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Fine!" I promise you a little blood in your heart. But you must swear not to lie to me!


    This sovereign has taught you everything he can, will I lie to you!? Now it''s all for you...


    Good! Stop it! Give me a knife. Little Empty spread out his hands.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun waved his hand. A sharp dagger and a folded piece of cloth appeared in his hand, and he handed it over while grinning.


    It was as if he had been prepared all along, and he felt like he had been tricked! He hesitated.


    Here!


    ¡ª Why don''t I do it! Aren''t you afraid of yourself? It was very painful!


    Humph! Little Kong let out a cold snort! Grabbing the dagger and the cloth, he stuffed the strip of cloth into his mouth and bit on it.


    Heart: I won''t let you knife, in case you want to drink more blood, give me a big cut I won''t lose!


    Without wasting any time, he slashed open the pit of his stomach.


    Immediately, a gust of cold wind blew into his chest! He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Hiss! ~... Inhale through your teeth, it''s too painful! His furrowed brows were twisted like a fried dough twist.


    Sweat started to roll down his forehead.


    Little Kong told himself to move quickly and not let the sweat flow into his chest cavity. That way, it would hurt even more!


    Because it was not easy to do anything with a single hand, he sent out a telepathic thought to the Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    I can''t see the tip of your heart when you help me move it away. Get ready too, don''t waste it...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun licked his lips and laughed greedily: Haha! Rest assured! Not wasted. I wanted to help you a long time ago, but I was afraid that you would misunderstand!


    Saliva dribbled down his throat...


    Little Kong closed his eyes and felt Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s cold hands digging into his chest. His hands were very rough.


    Hiss! So painful!


    This fellow was not so bad as to be less painful! Grab the piece of meat on the right and move it away.


    "Ah ~ ~ Yo!" It was so painful that Little Kong couldn''t help but scream, wanting to curse.


    Hehe! If you can''t even endure this, then the pain from scratching your heart is even greater. You can''t hold it in any longer and let me do it! Ancestral Master Hun Kun said in disdain.


    Scram! The sound came from his nose. It was very indistinct and it was impossible to clearly hear what he was saying.


    Little Kong said to himself, "I won''t let you ¡­"


    Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes once more and used his inner sight to see the sharpness of his heart. He made up his mind! A single slash ¡­


    Ah!" ~... Puff!


    He spat out the piece of cloth that had been torn through. If not for the piece of cloth in his mouth, he would have broken his teeth just now.


    It was such a heart-wrenching pain, even the meridians in his forehead were throbbing in pain. This was a truly heart-wrenching pain!


    Too nervous! It was still a little too hard, and the tip of his heart had been ripped open.


    Blood poured out! Sssii! * ~... Blood spurted out like a small fountain.


    Hehe! Great...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s face rippled with a greedy smile, his mouth opened wide to catch the blood! Ye Zichen really wanted to punch him in the face when he saw how greedily he sucked his blood.


    After closing his chest, Ancestral Master Hun Kun smacked his lips and said greedily: Ah! What a pity! Still streaming...


    Humph! Still flowing in my stomach!


    ¡ª All right! Help me fuse with the Jingu Bang. Time waits for no one!


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun nodded, his entire body glowing with a golden light!


    See! I have already reached an agreement with the heaven and earth, I will become your puppet from now on! I respect you! Drinking blood is so petty. "Hmph ¡­"


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun pouted as he said this, looking a little childish.


    Upon hearing this, Little Kong was overjoyed! Hm! Is that so?


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head with a helpless look.


    As expected, he could feel whatever the Ancestral Master Hun Kun was thinking.


    This was even more reliable than the telepathic thoughts seed.


    Haha! Great! Grand Master is awesome!


    Xiao Kong gave Ancestral Master Hun Kun a big thumbs up. Ancestral Master Hun Kun only shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun thought: I''ll give you the advantage!


    Xiao Kong knew that, not to mention those thoughts in his mind, he could even feel the itchiness on Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s body.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun continued to think: Let''s begin! The first time was a bit cumbersome, so he didn''t need to go through so much trouble later on!


    Little Kong nodded, thinking to himself: This is amazing! It felt so good.


    He activated the Technique of Wandering God''s Imperial Qi in his sea of consciousness and began to chant the incantation of Wandering God''s Imperial Qi. After finishing the incantation, he willed his primordial spirit out.


    At the same time, Ancestral Master Hun Kun also muttered something. He completely knew what it was.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun waved his big sleeve, and Little Kong felt his primordial spirit slowly fusing with the Jingu Bang.


    the Ancestral Master Hun Kun in front of his eyes slowly became smaller, and finally became a black dot.


    Slowly, he felt like his body was the Jingu Bang, and the Jingu Bang was him!


    His nose, eyes, mouth, and ears appeared on the Jingu Bang.


    His facial features could be felt on the Jingu Bang, and he was one with it.


    Wow! It feels great! Haha!


    ¡ª Old Demon Black Mountain! I''m going to smash your internal organs into pieces and beat you to a pulp...


    The Bracelet immediately grew larger, instantly increasing to the point where it could support both the sky and the earth.


    He stomped down with his foot, and the Jingu Bang smashed into the corrosive ocean below.


    BOOM! A loud sound echoed out!


    A huge hole had been smashed into the sea, and corrosive water was gushing out of it.


    Aooo! ~... The reason why the old demon cried out might be because it was in so much pain!


    Good! Little Kong was overjoyed! Fly!


    Swoosh! ~... He swung out his left fist and swung out his Jingu Bang.


    Boom! * A large hole was created.


    Aooo! The old demon gave another strange cry! A multicolored ray of light shone in.


    He punched out with his right fist and the Jingu Bang smashed in.


    Boom! * Another big hole.


    Aooo! Another strange cry! Another multicolored ray of light shone in.


    Head up, Jin Tou Bang straight up.


    Boom! * Another big hole.


    Ah!" Another heart-wrenching scream! A multicolored ray of light shone from above.


    With a stamp of his left foot, Jingu Bang was smashed downwards.


    Boom! * Another big hole.


    A bottomless crater was formed on the ground, emitting a faint black smoke.


    Hahaha! It was simply invincible and invincible! It had been a long time since he had such a good time.


    What a great feeling!


    Just like this, a wave of punches and kicks landed on the stomach of this old demon from the black yew mountain, and Jin Huan Bang!


    Aooo! "Ah!" He kept screaming in pain!


    The black tree roots and the surrounding huge tree trunks were smashed into a mess.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! It was smashed into smithereens.


    BOOM! A loud sound echoed out! The tree that was riddled with holes could no longer hold on and collapsed! Raise Dust...

 C88

    Haha! Too awesome...


    With a leap of his feet, Little Kong threw out the Jingu Bang from the pile of black rotten wood.


    Tu Dage pointed at the Jingu Bang and said, Look! Sister Nv Ba!


    That''s big brother Xiao Kong''s Jingu Bang. Just now, that black yak was destroyed by the Jingu Bang, so big brother Xiao Kong must still be alive.


    Of course he didn''t die! Little Kong would never die. Hahaha ¡­


    With a thought, the Jingu Bang was like an arrow that left the bowstring.


    Swoosh! ~... A loud sound was heard.


    The gigantic Jingu Bang shot towards Nv Ba, the Potato Family and the other Body Refining Cultivator, but just as it was about to land on their heads, it suddenly stopped.


    "Ouch!" They scared the hell out of Grandpa Potato and the old sweet potato Body Refining Cultivator and made them cry out in fear, all of them laying on the ground trembling!


    But Nv Ba, who was standing at the highest point, did not even budge an inch. The bayonet was no more than a centimeter from the top of her head.


    Swish! ~... After putting away the Jingu Bang, a mighty and handsome Xiao Kong appeared in front of Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Am I amazing!? Was he handsome? Aren''t you afraid? What if I lose control?


    Little Kong had grown up again! He leveled up again. That''s right! Nv Ba said.


    Although his voice was still a bit unnatural, it could at least be used to speak directly.


    Sister Ba, you are also not bad! He had advanced to the first level of Stellar Stage.


    Grandpa Potato, Cabbage, Carrots, Apple and Sweet Potato, the ancestors of the other families, walked up to me and cupped their hands in unison, saying, "Thank you, Great Master Kong, for saving me!" Great kindness! It was unforgettable!


    Hm! Xiao Kong nodded and waved his hand.


    No need to be polite, everyone! Old Devil Black Tree is dead, you guys clean up this rotten wood...


    Grandpa Potato shook his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that the old demon was going to die just like that. He really couldn''t believe it ¡­


    Before he could finish his sentence, a voice rang out: "Hmph!"


    You want me to die! He was overestimating himself!


    I, Heishan, died so easily, you all don''t believe it! Hahaha ¡­


    Along with the strange laughter, the messy pile of rotten wood began to fly up ¡­


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Crash! * It instantly assembled into the appearance of an old demon from the black yew.


    An immortal body? How could this be possible!? The old sweet potato was shocked.


    A bunch of ignorant things! This Black Forest is the world of my Old Devil Hei Shan, this world has already become one with me! You want me to die? No way! Hahaha ¡­


    The old demon from Black Mountain City once again gave off a creepy, eerie laughter.


    Everyone, retreat! Let me empty up and deal with it.


    Go! Nv Ba waved her hand and immediately flew a thousand miles back with the Tuo family members to spectate.


    With a thought from little Kong, the Jingu Bang grew to a size of three hundred meters in an instant, and then grew to a length of three thousand meters.


    Once again, his body merged with the Jingu Bang, and this time, he only needed a thought.


    Right punch! Whoosh! The Jingu Bang flew up, and like lightning, it flew towards the black mountain demon.


    Hand of Earth! The old demon stamped his foot.


    Crash! * A sound.


    Immediately, a thousand feet long gigantic tree root hand reached out from the ground and grabbed the Jingu Bang!


    Rotate! With a thought from little Kong, the huge Jingu Bang started spinning.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! With a series of spinning blows, the Hand of the Great Earth was minced into pieces! Wood chips flew everywhere.


    Great! That''s right! A little skill. Look at his original body''s Ten Thousand Hands Rain.


    As the old demon spoke, his body trembled, and his entire body was covered with hands.


    "Swish, swish, swish!" Countless black fists brought along fierce gales as they came from all directions.


    This was a counter-attack! The Jingu Bang immediately went against the old demon''s fist as per his will.


    Another: Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Many fists as hard as copper were crushed by the high-speed rotation of the Jingu Bang.


    Bang! "Pa!" Some of the punches landed directly on the Jingu Bang, although they were still shattered by it.


    However, the heavy punches still shook the Jingu Bang. Little Kong was also shaken until his entire body was numb, and he still felt some pain.


    Hei Shan''s fist was truly like the rain of ten thousand hands. His fist was truly like the rain as it came smashing down nonstop.


    This wasn''t the way to continue fighting! Charge forward! Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s intent was transmitted over.


    How? Not more! Aren''t you afraid of being surrounded?


    Xiao Kong asked Ancestral Master Hun Kun with his thoughts.


    He charged straight at it and killed its main body. Otherwise, this old demon from the black mountain would regenerate his hands endlessly!


    Oh! Good! As you wish! Charge up to kill it...


    With a thought, the Jingu Bang whirled and charged towards the body of the Demon Lord.


    The black yak''s thousands of hands came from all directions in an attempt to grab the rotating Jingu Bang.


    The Jingu Bang was like a universal crusher, crushing everything in its path with unstoppable force.


    He saw wood splinters flying everywhere and black blood splattering everywhere ¡­


    As for Old Demon Hei Shan, he didn''t have a single trace of pain on his face. His lips were pursed and his face was filled with contempt and disdain.


    Little Empty! Be careful, I see that there is no fear on this old demon''s face! Was there some kind of conspiracy! Nv Ba warned her with her telepathic thought.


    Xiao Kong immediately replied with his spiritual will.


    Do not be afraid, Sister Ba! The current Little Empty was completely different from the past. Even if it didn''t die, it wouldn''t be tricked. Was he handsome?


    The current Xiao Kong was filled with confidence, and there was even a hint of narcissism and smelly beauty!


    Although his magic power wasn''t as high as it was in his previous life, it could now be merged with the Jingu Bang. In a way, it was even better than in his previous life! For example, in terms of self-defense, he was much stronger than in his previous life. At the very least, he would be in an invincible position.


    The Jingu Bang charged all the way to the trunk of the black fir tree and then rushed into the body of the black fir.


    There was another crackling! A few minutes later, the old black tree was reduced to a pile of rotten wood.


    He should be dead by now!


    Little Kong heaved a long sigh, but before it could finish, the voice of the demon came again: "I, Hei Shanshu, am back!" Hahaha!


    His smile became stranger and happier, as if he was playing with you ¡­


    What the heck! Oh my god! Why aren''t you dead, you damned old monster?


    Little Kong was so angry that he nearly vomited blood!


    I, Heishan, will never die. If you have the strength, then work hard! "Hahahahahaha!


    The old demon Hei Shan laughed sinisterly once again. Wood chips and rotten wood flew up into the air. In the blink of an eye, another old demon, Hei Shan, was formed.


    Ten Thousand Hands Like Rain! He didn''t even need to use the hand of the earth to execute this technique.


    Xiao Kong once again drove the Jingu Bang to twist and kill his way through.


    Grand Master! This was an unbeatable cockroach. If he continued to fight like this, his elemental energy would never be replenished. Even if he didn''t get beaten to death, he would at least die of exhaustion! What should I do?


    Xiao Kong asked the Ancestral Master Hun Kun in his heart, and his brows furrowed like a fried dough twist.


    Right now, there was no other way around it. The Black Mountain monster had already begun attacking. Let''s finish this round first!


    ¡ª You send out your telepathic thoughts to Nv Ba and the others, have them prepare the fire seed materials ¡­


    What? Do you mean to say: beat the old blackwood into a pile of rotten wood and then burn it?

 C89

    Not right! I see that the Black Mountain Demon''s primordial spirit is at its roots. It depends on this space to live on! It would be too late to burn it after it was shattered! Moreover, ordinary fire wouldn''t even be able to burn it.


    Is that so! What do you suggest? You think it''s the best time to burn? Tell me: how can I kill this immortal and indestructible Old Devil Heishan?


    Xiao Kong was so anxious that he was at a loss for words. Right now, he was still multitasking.


    On one hand, he was fighting with the Ten Thousand Hands Rain, and on the other hand, he had to communicate with the Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    After getting rid of the Old Demon Hei Shan, Su Yun stored the fire oil and other things into the space of the Jingu Bang, as well as Nv Ba.


    What! It might be a bit inappropriate to bring Nv Ba in! The space of the Jingu Bang is my private secret base.


    Aren''t you being petty! She''s your Sister Ba, and she might even be your wife in the future ¡­


    Wait! Don''t talk nonsense, okay? How shameless! Don''t mention that I, Little Kong, don''t want to marry a wife, even if I wanted to marry a wife, I wouldn''t be able to marry a zombie. Zombie can''t live... And she''s my sister!


    Good, good, good! Let''s not talk about this. Speaking of now, to kill Hei Shan, the only way would be to borrow Nv Ba''s flame. Adding my Samadhi True Fire and your fire fusion, only two or more divine flames would be able to completely burn her primordial spirit.


    What! Grand Master! Are you sure you''re not confused? I know that you have the Samadhi True Fire and that Nv Ba has the drought fire. You''re teasing me! How do I have a spark? Little Kong was puzzled.


    You are angry!


    F * ck me! Who didn''t get angry? How hilarious!


    That''s the Flame of Persistence that you''ve only formed when you just leveled up. You probably don''t even know it yet.


    Ah!" I remember. I didn''t notice it then, but I didn''t know what the fire was for! Grand Master! Is my anger really that great? How many levels away from your Fire Elemental?


    Do you know how angry you are?


    Sh * t! What kind of joke was this? Anger soared to the sky, rage assaulted the heart, rage burned within the depths of one''s heart, and anger surged to the heavens! It was an idiom to do nothing. Who didn''t know! Don''t think I''ve never been to school.


    Do you know what the idiom means? Do you know what it means to be angry?


    Aiya! What was there to not know? Description: Extremely angry and unable to suppress the rage in one''s heart.


    You baby! Who asked you to explain what it meant! I mean: the fury of this obsession can burn even the sky. Do you think it''s good?


    What! When Little Kong heard this, she was so excited that her body was trembling!


    The heavens ¡­ the heavens could still burn? I don''t know how powerful it is, but tell me, is it as strong as your Samadhi True Fire?


    How should he put it! They all had their own reasons! They were on the same level.


    Wow! Really? That''s great!


    During this time when Xiao Kong was conversing with Ancestral Master Hun Kun, the Jingu Bang had already reached the old demon''s torso.


    He immediately sent his telepathic thoughts to Nv Ba and the others, telling them to bring the fire oil and other items over, and for Nv Ba to wait to enter the Jingu Bang.


    After sending out the telepathic thought, he sent out a thought.


    Get in there and kill it!


    The Jingu Bang was casually swung and pierced through the old demon''s body.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! There was a burst of rampaging inside! It beat up the old demon again.


    The old demon fell to the ground with a thud. The potato family hurriedly flew over and brought the fire oil, sulfur, oil and other fire materials over.


    Xiao Kong waved his hand, and all the materials and Nv Ba entered the space inside the Jingu Bang together.


    Along with the old demon''s hearty laughter, the rotten wood flew up once again, forming the old demon that couldn''t be killed.


    Ten Thousand Hands Like Rain! The voice of the old monster was filled with confidence and strength, and it took the initiative to attack as well. It truly wouldn''t rest until one of them was dead.


    With a thought from little Kong, he drove the Jingu Bang again.


    The old demon was still fighting back with all his might. He was completely drenched in sweat from the crushing blows of the Jingu Bang along the way! Panting! He almost collapsed ¡­


    If they were to do it again, the odds were against them!


    Little Kong bit and insisted! He took in a deep breath and struck the old demon''s torso in one breath.


    Good! Stop fighting! Sprinkle all the kindling on the roots below and release your own fire. The Ancestral Master Hun Kun said.


    After Xiao Kong received the Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s idea, he immediately sent a divine message to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Sprinkle the kindling on the roots of the old black tree and spray fire.


    Nv Ba replied: Alright!


    With a wave of his hand, the flammable and explosive items such as oil, sulfur, and oil all flew out, landing on the roots below.


    In the blink of an eye, the roots were covered in a layer of combustible and explosive material.


    The old demon felt that something was amiss! Q: What do you want? Damn it! What the hell was this?


    Upon hearing this, Xiaokong immediately teased, "You are a lonely old man!" Wasn''t he afraid of the cold? We are doing a good deed to give you warmth! Hehe!


    You damned Ginseng Baby! I won''t let you go.


    Old Demon Black Pine was so infuriated that he almost lit up on his own.


    Don''t talk to it! Spit fire! The Ancestral Master Hun Kun urged.


    Good! Sister Ba! Start Spitting Fire...


    Nv Ba immediately spat out the Divine Flame, Ancestral Master Hun Kun also spat out the Samadhi True Fire, Xiao Kong opened his mouth and spat out the flames filled with anger.


    The sulfur, kerosene, petroleum, turpentine and other inflammable and explosive materials below were ignited.


    With the addition of the three types of divine flames, thick smoke immediately began to billow and flames overflowed into the heavens!


    "Ahhh!" That damned Ginseng Baby! Even if I, Hei Shan, were to become a ghost, I wouldn''t let you off ¡­


    It was all useless nonsense. The old demon from Black Mountain City was screaming and howling at the top of his lungs! This time, the howl was heart-wrenching. There was nothing fake about it.


    Flames overflowed into the heavens, thick smoke billowed out! The huge old black yew tree first spouted fire from the inside, then was engulfed by the raging flames. All the black yew trees in the Black Forest were set ablaze as well.


    Soon after, all the flowers, plants, and trees in the entire Black Forest began to burn.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Little Kong shook his head as he looked at the raging flames in the Black Forest. Then he said to the Potato Family and the other vegetable Body Refining Cultivator: Alright!


    It''s over. Let''s go! The entire world of the black forest was about to collapse ¡­


    Ah!" Only then did everyone come back to their senses. They shook their heads and flew out ¡­


    Everyone just flew out, boom! A loud sound echoed out! The entire world began to crumble and eventually disappeared.


    Ah!" ~ Good! The body refiners cheered!


    They were even more excited than when they burned the Black Mountain monster inside! This was because he had been beaten to death many times by Little Kong, and had been resurrected time and time again.


    Therefore, these people could not believe that Old Demon Hei Shan had truly died. Now that the world of the black forest had collapsed and Old Demon Hei Shan would never revive, these Body Refining Cultivator s were relieved of a heavy burden. He was so happy that he was shouting out loud like a little kid ¡­


    The Potato family was having a big feast in an open space in the forest.


    Firstly, to thank Xiao Kong for saving so many Body Refining Cultivator s of the Potato Family.


    Second: To suppress fear for those Body Refining Cultivator s.


    The third was: To celebrate the annihilation of the Old Devil of the Black Mountain Range and the destruction of the world of the Black Forest.


    Fourth, the potato family and the sweet potato family reconciled.


    Five: the potato family and sweet potato, cabbage, turnip, apple, pumpkin and other fruit and vegetable families alliance.


    Hahahaha... The scene was filled with endless laughter. It was truly bustling with noise and excitement! Everyone had a happy smile on their faces.

 C90

    All the Body Refining Cultivator were flabbergasted. After the banquet was set up, they all sat down at dozens of tables.


    Nv Ba, Little Kong, Grandpa Potato, as well as the few ancestors of the old families, sat at the same table as the Eight Immortals.


    He stood up and raised his glass. Guests! Please be quiet...


    When everyone quieted down, Grandpa Potato was about to say something else. He suddenly widened his eyes ¡­


    Little Kong was wondering why?


    "Whew!" A loud sound was heard.


    A cold wind blew! The sound of the wind was so loud that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Ding ding dang dang! Even the chopsticks and bowls on the table were blown away.


    Ouch! The cold wind came too suddenly! The aura was very strange! Very Powerful...


    It sent chills down one''s spine! He could not help but hold his breath, his heart thumping hard!


    His first thought was that something bad was going to happen?


    Everyone looked at each other! Everyone, stay there! No one dared to rashly stand up and make a move.


    Hm! The wind was blowing from a tiger. Not good! There''s a tiger demon in there... Old sweet potato surprised.


    What wind gives birth to a tiger, what cloud gives birth to a dragon? This was what the human world did. What nonsense! What was there to be surprised about if there was a wind! Don''t scare yourself... Grandpa Cabbage ridiculed him disdainfully.


    Oh no! He had really forgotten about this. The death date of the White Tiger had already reached ten days today! I''m afraid I''ve really turned into a ghost. What should he do?


    Grandpa Potato looked over with a terrified expression! Does that mean you have a way to deal with it?


    Ouch! Is that so? That was too scary ¡­ Grandma Bai Cai was so scared that her entire body was trembling! He hid behind Grandpa Bai Cai.


    All of the potato families were trembling in fear! One by one, they curled up and squeezed together.


    His eyes were filled with fear. It seemed that he was also frightened!


    Don''t be afraid! Have Me... The Sister Ba was here. Right now, her Cultivation Level was also at the first level of ''Stellar Stage''.


    Seeing Nv Ba shaking her head, she did not understand: "Sister Ba! Are you confident you can deal with that White Tiger monster? Don''t tell me you''re scared too!


    Little Empty was saying that other people were scared, but even he himself was a little scared! He was infected by the fear in the faces of the people from the Potato family.


    [I... I really have no confidence!] This was because both Bai and Hu were extremely powerful, unrivalled among their peers. Now, they had become two levels higher than the evil spirits. It was equivalent to the first level of Stellar Stage. So I, too...


    Nv Ba''s words were also a little intermittent, but it was unknown if her words were not too quick, or if she was just scared!


    Aiyo, what the heck! I didn''t expect you to be scared.


    Aren''t you already here!? What was there to be afraid of?


    Weren''t ghosts afraid of being impetuous?! We have the numbers! I don''t believe it''s that powerful!


    Little Kong really did not expect Nv Ba to be so afraid, waiting for her to come out and deal with the White Tiger Demon after she levelled up.


    It''s good now! Seeing her appearance, although she did not tremble, her eyes were still flickering. She did not possess the slightest bit of fighting spirit.


    Truly timid before battle! He had already lost more than half.


    When the other Body Refining Cultivator saw that the Potato Family had hidden under the table, they were all infected and curled up together, trembling all over.


    Seeing these Body Refining Cultivator behaving in such a way, Little Kong felt that it was laughable.


    Haha! See how it frightens you. Was it that terrible? How could my innocent little empty heart not be afraid at all! Don''t scare yourself, if there were any evil spirits, they would have already come out.


    The reason that Little Kong was doing this was mainly to cheer for these guys. With several hundred Body Refining Cultivator s present, they were so frightened that they would not be laughed out loud if they heard it.


    At this moment, Grandpa Potato sent him a telepathic message.


    Little Empty! The devil is behind you. Be careful!


    Hm! How is this possible? This...


    Little Kong''s body could not help but tremble! He quickly stabilized his mind! he asked Ancestral Master Hun Kun in his heart.


    Grand Master! Did you see that white tiger monster behind me?


    He couldn''t help but tremble all over! His hand was shaking uncontrollably.


    Yes. There really is a White Tiger monster, isn''t this guy too evil! The original body did not realize that it could not breathe at all. Sigh! Perhaps it was due to the great loss of the original body''s mana ¡­


    Hey! Do you still have the time to lament, don''t you give me a way to deal with it! My Grand Master! Patriarch ¡­


    I almost called him my grandpa! It was fine to call him a direct ancestor, as long as it could help him eliminate this White Tiger monster.


    How to put it: this thing is different from the human world! I''ve never met one that is two levels higher than yours. Thus, I had no choice. For safety''s sake: You can hide inside the Jingu Bang first!


    The heck! You...


    Little Kong was so anxious that he wanted to curse! Since the Ancestral Master Hun Kun didn''t have a choice. He could only hide inside the Jingu Bang and see what methods the White Tiger had up its sleeve.


    With a thought, he merged into one with the Jingu Bang, and he still stood there, as before.


    Maintaining this image was just to see how this evil ghost would attack? What powerful techniques would he use?


    Oh! ~... The White Tiger roared at Little Empty''s back.


    The sound was earth-shattering! The trees in the forest trembled, and fresh leaves fell from the trees.


    "Aiyo, mom!"


    The Body Refining Cultivator s cried out in alarm. All under the table!


    Pushing each other under the table so that they could hide in the middle.


    Little Kong only felt his entire body shudder, as if he had been struck by a huge force.


    Since it was fused with the Jingu Bang, it did not cause much damage.


    Such a strong killing intent! Fortunately, you and the Jingu Bang became one. Otherwise, the soul would be shattered and absorbed! Ancestral Master Hun Kun said with lingering fear.


    Ah!" Was it that powerful?


    As soon as Little Kong finished speaking, he felt his body being pushed forward, with a ''putong'' sound! He fell to the ground, feeling something pressing down on his back!


    When he turned around to look, he saw that it was actually the White Tiger that was trampling him.


    He could not help but be shocked! Because this was a body that was fused together with the Jingu Bang, the Jingu Bang''s weight of over ten thousand jin was actually easily pushed down.


    It could be imagined just how strong the elemental energy of this White Tiger monster was! Fortunately, he did not underestimate it, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    When Nv Ba saw that Xiao Kong had been pushed down by the White Tiger, she thought Xiao Kong had not been prepared for a sneak attack. She had already jumped up to save her.


    Let go of the child! Let me... She waved her fire staff, smashing it towards the White Tiger.


    Sister Ba is not bad! It was a bit of a fearless spirit that was willing to sacrifice itself for the sake of others! So touching... With this thought in mind, Little Kong''s eyes moistened.


    Hehe! The White Tiger let out a cold laugh! Take your time!


    Raising his head, he roared at Nv Ba.


    The roar was like thunder, producing a light green Qi wave.


    Boom! * With a sound, he directly sent Nv Ba flying.


    Nv Ba lost weight and rolled a few times in the air.


    Pow! He hit a big tree a few dozen meters away.


    Plop! It bounced back and fell to the ground. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The big tree shook violently, and a burst of leaves fell like rain.


    Actually, White Tiger only hated Little Kong, it could be said to hate Little Kong to the bones! Before getting rid of Little Kong, he had no interest in anyone else.


    Therefore, it did not attack the weak Body Refining Cultivator.


    Even when Nv Ba attacked it, it only repelled Nv Ba, and did not counterattack on Nv Ba.


    Instead, he held down little Kong and started scratching at her back. He wanted to turn her into a mess of flesh and blood to torture her a little bit! Letting little Kong live a life worse than death! To resolve the hatred in his heart!


    The White Tiger knew that Xiao Kong had already merged with the Bracelet, and could not grab it at all. There was not a single scar left on Xiao Kong''s body.

 C91

    Nv Ba was thrown quite hard! Her bones were about to break.


    Only after a while did he regain his breath and struggle to get up. His eyes were filled with fear! She had never thought that the White Tiger would be so powerful. It was impossible for it to even get close to her, let alone fight with it to save Little Kong.


    He couldn''t help but worry for little Kong, who was pressed to the ground by the White Tiger! It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to fight head on. In her heart, she was thinking of other methods ¡­


    At this moment, the White Tiger monster hugged the empty little guy''s head and started nibbling on it! Nv Ba was shocked! She wanted to rescue her, but her body suddenly felt a tearing pain and she stopped for a moment.


    The sound of the White Tiger''s chomping could be heard! Xiao Kong did not struggle nor did he cry out, but the White Tiger did not seem to have moved either.


    Because there was no blood on Little Empty''s head! Only then did Nv Ba stop worrying. She knew that Xiao Kong had already merged with the Jingu Bang.


    The White Tiger had no idea that Xiao Kong and the Jingu Bang had already merged into one. It widened its eyes in shock and thought that Xiao Kong was born tough! He then started to gnaw at the empty neck.


    Hisssssssssss!" After chewing for a while! Even if he bit out sparks, he still could not bite out.


    Why can''t the Ginseng Baby bite? Could it be that it practiced some kind of golden cover technique? Normally, this type of cultivation technique would have an air valve, and once one found it, they would be able to break it apart ¡­


    When the White Tiger thought of this, if it could not bite down on this, it would move to another place. It did not believe that it would not be able to find the Ginseng Baby ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head and sighed.


    Sigh! He had learned a lot! This time, he had truly gained experience! Don''t kill this evil ghost! If it was too good to be absorbed by Nv Ba ¡­


    Hm! Grand Master! Is there a way to deal with it?


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun continued to shake his head as if it was unfathomable! After pausing for a moment, he said, "Yes, there is. I''ve given you the spell, but you haven''t learned it yet."


    I''ll go..." I''m fine as long as I don''t learn from you!


    I only have a sliver of my soul right now, so I can''t use any of my magic power. Do you think I''d be willing to be trapped in your Jingu Bang if I could use it?


    Sigh! What spell? Tell me about it. Let''s see if I can learn how to sell!


    It''s the one that the Buddha did to you...


    The Palm of Buddha! No! The universe in one''s palm?


    Hm! Ancestral Master Hun Kun nodded and replied: "Only this can trap it, and then let Nv Ba swallow it, it''s perfect!" This way, Nv Ba would be able to level up once again. It was also good for a lot of Nv Ba''s'' Ten Thousand Souls Body ''.


    What the heck! I''ve already seen it before. That ''Palm of the World'' has the most number of incantations, and it''s also the most complicated. It was actually this!


    I knew you couldn''t do it! Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to learn the Seventy-Two Transformations instead of the higher thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Technique. The Ancestral Master Hun Kun began to use methods to goad them.


    Sigh! Grand Master! I told you before that I learned the Seventy-Two Transformations because I heard that seventy-two was more than thirty-six. Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns had been missed!


    Why are you bringing it up again? Don''t look down on people!


    I also want to learn ''Pocket Heaven and Earth'' and sell it! "Gurgle ~ ~"


    Good! Good! Quickly read through the incantation and ask me if you don''t understand it.


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s face! He thought to himself: This kid is really taking the bait.


    Xiao Kong knew exactly what Ancestral Master Hun Kun was thinking and couldn''t help but laugh! Shaking his head, he thought to himself, "Do you think I don''t know that you are trying to goad me into doing this?" These spells have many benefits for me to return to peak condition. Rest assured! I will learn all of them, and not only learn but also learn. At that time, we will slaughter our way back to the human world to seek revenge on the Buddha! I want to return all the humiliation he gave me ¡­


    The long incantation added a minimum of a thousand words.


    Furthermore, they were all obscure and difficult to understand ancient characters. They were all curving and twisting like earthworms.


    Most people could not understand what was written on it! Don''t recite it in such a short time.


    Those incantations were even more difficult to pronounce. Ordinary people were still unable to emit those peculiar syllables.


    Xiao Kong read it once, and felt that a few incantations'' syllables were not accurate, so he consulted the Ancestral Master Hun Kun, who corrected him immediately.


    It was really convenient. If you didn''t understand, you could immediately consult the Grand Master. This kind of one-on-one tutoring was not common for ordinary people.


    After a few minutes, he finally figured out the chant for the Heaven and Earth stamper in his palm.


    At this moment, the White Tiger was nibbling on Xiao Kong''s foot.


    It was biting so hard, the itch was unbearable! He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Cluck cluck! Ouch! You damned White Tiger, why are you biting my foot? It was so itchy! Ouch! Whoa, whoa ¡­


    The White Tiger licked its lips with a complacent expression! It seemed that little Kong''s smelly feet smelled very good.


    I''ve finally found your Qigong! You better give up resisting! If you let me eat it, I will become an evil spirit all because of you! If I eat you, I''ll be able to reincarnate ¡­


    I''m afraid you''ll never be able to reincarnate!


    What do you mean? Even though this Ginseng Baby of yours has the Golden Bell Barrier, I can''t bite you! But Golden Bell Cover is just a passive technique to receive a beating. What ability do you have to defeat me?


    Xiao Kong kicked on the White Tiger''s mouth, causing the White Tiger to be stunned!


    Little Kong stood up with a swoosh and spread out his small hand. "White Tiger!" How about we make a bet?


    Bet! What bet? The White Tiger asked cautiously.


    Little Empty learned all this from Buddha, that was how Buddha tricked him back in the day.


    He didn''t expect that after thirty years of living in the east and west of the river, he would use this trick to trick the White Tiger today. Next year, I''ll come to my house. This was truly ironic! Even Little Empty himself felt that this was a kind of ridicule!


    However, he had to continue acting it out right now, because this was a passive technique. This was actually creating a Barrier in his palm. It was the same principle as the Earth Immortal Town Yuan Zi''s Sleeve Dimension. Because the profound energy in the palm was hollow and hollow, unlike a sleeve with only one mouth, it was hollow and hollow. Therefore, there was a flaw of the ''Palm of the World'', which was that it could not be moved as it pleased. He could only wait for them to come in, so he had to lure them in.


    It was only now that Little Kong realized how foolish he had been all those years ago! He was actually tricked into the palm of the Buddha''s hand.


    Within this palm was an independent space, which was also a world. Even if there were ten of them, even if there were a hundred of them, they still wouldn''t be able to get out.


    This: Do you see my palm? Small?


    What little mother? Auntie! I don''t marry a wife. What do you mean?


    This damned White Tiger still knows how to take advantage of me.


    You don''t understand, right? Do you think you are capable? Can you beat me?


    Humph! The White Tiger snorted coldly and said, "You don''t have much skill, but it''s more than enough to deal with you small shrimps."


    Good! I don''t think you can jump out of my palm. Do you believe me?

 C92

    What? What the hell!


    Your little hand is no bigger than my paw.


    I, White Tiger, can fly thirty thousand miles with a single jump, you must be joking!


    No kidding! Let''s make a bet! If you jump out of my hand, I will let you swallow me. How about it?


    Hehe! What a joke! Really? Is that true? The White Tiger thought: So there was something wrong with the Ginseng Baby''s brain!


    Really!


    It was true!


    It was true! As if it were fake...


    Then if I lose, what do you want me to bet on?


    If you lose, Nv Ba will swallow you up. How about it?


    Hehe! Good! If you want to gamble, gamble...


    White Tiger thought to himself: It''s not like I''m going to lose. Even if your palm had the support of mana, it wouldn''t be more than 30,000 li! I''m definitely going to win this bet.


    Xiao Kong waved her hands. Come in!


    This sovereign is coming too! Without hesitation, the White Tiger jumped over.


    It was originally the size of an egg, but who knew that after jumping over, he would see that it was rapidly expanding.


    The distance that was within his reach suddenly became too far for him to reach!


    The White Tiger fell into the clouds and quickly descended, entering a brand-new world. This place was covered in dense fog, and it stretched out as far as the eye could see.


    What is this place? Why am I here? Aren''t I making a bet with the Ginseng Baby... The White Tiger said to itself.


    White Tiger! You have entered my palm. The voice of the Ginseng Baby came from the sky, it was very loud.


    The White Tiger raised its head to look at the sky, only to see a huge empty head that was even bigger than a mountain. He couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten!


    Heart: What''s going on? He never thought that the Ginseng Baby would have such profound magic power.


    The Ginseng Baby laughed: Haha! You can jump with all your strength. I''m very generous and let you dance three times. If you can''t jump out after three tries, you lose.


    Is this your palm? I think you used some sort of spell to teleport me to another space. The White Tiger could not believe that this was the palm of the Ginseng Baby.


    My palm, of course. Look back, my five fingers are still moving, see?


    The White Tiger turned its head and saw that not far away, there were indeed five huge pillars surrounded by clouds.


    Each of them was as big as a mountain, towering into the clouds! From the looks of it, the distance was only a few hundred miles.


    This is the middle finger, this is the ring finger... Did you see that?


    Xiao Kong moved his fingers, letting White Tiger see clearly! The purpose of his actions was to convince the White Tiger of its loss.


    Hm! It really was its palm. Could this be a Dharma Body? How could a mid-stage ''Landscape'' have a Dharma Body? The White Tiger was puzzled.


    Are you confident that you can jump out?


    Hehe! This was nothing! Even if you have such a huge Dharma Body, I''m not afraid. Because I, White Tiger, am able to travel thirty thousand miles and wait and see ¡­


    The White Tiger wasn''t stupid either! He leaped up.


    "Whiz!" Rushing into the sky! The White Tiger deliberately raised the angle, afraid of colliding with the five Skypillars that were taller than the mountain.


    After flying for 30,000 miles, the white tiger arrived at a desolate place.


    What shameless boasting! You actually said that I, White Tiger, can''t jump out of your palm. Hahaha!


    The White Tiger laughed heartily, thinking that it had jumped out.


    Unexpectedly, Little Kong''s voice once again rang in the sky: White Tiger! If he failed the first time, he still had two more chances.


    What! What the heck... The White Tiger almost vomited blood. The Ginseng Baby''s big head was still smiling at it in the sky.


    I''ll jump! Swoosh! ~... He flew forward thirty thousand kilometers.


    I''ll jump! Swoosh! ~... After leaping another 30,000 li, the White Tiger did a double jump.


    He should have jumped out by now! I don''t believe your palm has ninety thousand miles.


    Hehe! I have no choice but to believe it. You were defeated by the naive and innocent Xiao Kong! Today, I solemnly declare: White Tiger! Challenge Failed...


    The White Tiger looked at the Ginseng Baby''s head, which was shaking its head like a rattle drum.


    Oh my god! Woo! "Pu!" ~... He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Putong! The White Tiger collapsed powerlessly to the ground.


    Following that, Nv Ba effortlessly swallowed the tyrannical evil spirit, the White Tiger, and once again levelled up, reaching Stellar Stage level 2.


    Sister Ba! Unfair! Why is it that every time, you get lucky... Lil ''Kong pouted.


    Stingy! Look how big your little mouth is! It was enough to hang the oil jug. Hehe!


    Nv Ba could actually laugh! Although her smile was still stiff, and his face was somewhat shriveled! But it was still much better looking than before.


    Just then, a familiar voice rang out: Ginseng Baby! Zombie Nv Ba! You won''t be able to escape this time, right? Damn it! Causing me...


    Did I make you a eunuch? Hahahaha... The sound of her laughter was taunting.


    A cockroach! It was the two cockroaches that couldn''t be killed.


    Sister Ba! Are you confident? I remember that they are probably at the first level of Stellar Stage.


    Nv Ba shook her head and said: "Based on their ability to hide tracks, and their voices, I can determine that they have also levelled up." At least the same level as me!


    You mean to say that they are at least at the second level of Stellar Stage?


    Little Kong frowned! My God! Can''t you let me beat up Body Refining Cultivator of the same level or lower? Even two levels lower was fine!


    Little Empty! Quickly fuse with the Jingu Bang, don''t let these two sinister fellows ambush us! Nv Ba reminded Xiao Kong with his consciousness.


    Hehe! Sister Ba is overthinking! It''s just a thought that I''m fusing with the Jingu Bang right now. But she still had to thank Sister Ba for being worried!


    As he spoke, he willed it and fused with the Jingu Bang.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from the ground and grabbed ahold of little Kong''s feet.


    Nv Ba immediately flew to the top of a big tree, afraid that these guys would suddenly attack her!


    Hahahaha... The little brother cockroach burst out from the ground laughing. As expected, this guy had already leveled up. Just like Nv Ba, it was also at the second level of Stellar Stage, but it was at the peak of the second level, halfway into the third level.


    Damn zombies! Die... Ba Mei cursed as she flew out from a big tree and rushed towards Nv Ba with her sword raised.


    This guy also advanced to the second level of Stellar Stage, and was also at the peak of the second level.


    Nv Ba also did not show any sign of backing down! She immediately brandished her fire staff to welcome the attack.


    Ding ding dang dang! Sparks flew in all directions! The two of them flew up and down as they battled. From the looks of it, it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    Hahaha ¡­ The little cockroach holding Little Empty''s feet came out of the ground while laughing out loud.


    Was he that happy? Do you think I''m naive and cute? What are you happy about? Was it really worth being happy about? Xiao Kong asked mischievously. There was no fear on his face!


    Happy! Of course it was worth being happy about! Your Ginseng Baby harmed me, and it was your Ginseng Baby that saved me. It was the will of the heavens! Hahahaha...


    The little brother cockroach couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore. He laughed in such a happy and unrestrained manner.

 C93

    Little Kong laughed, "Hur Hur!" I made you into a eunuch! I know how to save you, but I don''t! Besides, I won''t save you.


    I don''t need you to do it. Hahahaha... The little cockroach couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Did you take a smiley today? He was laughing in a completely baffling manner.


    Little Kong could only feel disdain and contempt for the cockroach little brother''s abnormal behavior today.


    Little Kong glanced over and saw Nv Ba and Dam Mei were fighting until there was a ruckus! It was difficult to distinguish between the two.


    However, after laughing for a while, the little cockroach proudly said, "Do you want to know why we all improved by one class in such a short time?"


    Do you want to know why I''m so happy? Do you want to know what rewards we will get?!


    I don''t want to know. You''ll die of anger! You''ll die of anger! You son of a bitch!


    Actually, Xiao Kong was currently discussing with Ancestral Master Hun Kun about how to deal with these two cockroaches in his heart. He didn''t even want to bother with this stupid cockroach.


    The little brother cockroach actually forced the chattering to no end. How annoying! In the end, Ancestral Master Hun Kun suggested to use both palms to trap the little brother cockroach.


    You don''t know! We were called the Astral Venerable One by our ancestors. I''ve summoned you! The Venerable Star Lord''s ancestor bestowed us with mana and we rose by one rank. The Astral Venerable One also said that the Ginseng Baby could help me regrow my little brother. He even said: If we catch a zombie, Nv Ba will bestow us with magic power ¡­


    The little cockroach brother chattered on and on. He was extremely excited.


    Little Kong felt that he should still use the Jingu Bang to smash the cockroach little brother. Although it was simple and crude, it might be able to smash it to death.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun laughed coldly as he shook his head.


    If he tried, he would try. Little Empty immediately stuck his head forward.


    His body immediately turned into a Jingu Bang, smashing towards the head of the small brother cockroach who was still trying to force it.


    The little brother cockroach was first shocked! It did not expect the thing in its hand to be an iron rod!


    Seeing that the Jingu Bang was about to land on the cockroach boy''s head, it was obvious that his hands that were holding the empty space earlier had no time to react.


    Just when Little Kong thought that his sneak attack was about to succeed, the little cockroach suddenly stretched out his two hands and grabbed the Jingu Bang.


    F * ck me! How powerful! Where did these hands come from?


    Little Kong could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head. A cockroach with six legs, you know? That means it stood up and used two legs and four hands. Give up! You can''t beat it.


    Little Kong was incomparably stubborn. He wasn''t afraid of death anyway, even if he merged with the Jingu Bang, he still wouldn''t be able to kill himself. It''s fine to play with it! Just play with it.


    With a kick forward, Jin Tuo''s tail immediately struck the cockroach in the stomach.


    Hey hey! The little brother cockroach cried out in alarm! It was not a vegetarian either. Both hands reached out and grabbed the lower half of the Jingu Bang. Now that both ends were being held by cockroaches, it would be difficult to even move a muscle, much less be difficult to move.


    Look! If he didn''t listen to the words of the old man, he would suffer a loss. Let''s see what you''ll do now!


    So what! Watch Me...


    With a spin from Little Empty, the Jingu Bang started spinning.


    The little brother cockroach couldn''t catch it at all, so he just threw the Jingu Bang out.


    Hollow''s right hand made a fist. Phew! The Jingu Bang smashed into the cockroach''s head.


    Hehe! A small trick. You want to defeat me with just these two moves? The little roach man curled his lips in disdain.


    Without taking out his weapon, he pushed out with his palm.


    The palm strikes intersected. Pa! A loud sound rang out! The Jingu Bang bounced back with a buzzing sound! Little Kong was shocked to the point that his head was muddled.


    The little brother cockroach didn''t react at all, standing there and looking at the Jingu Bang with disdain.


    Little Kong was still unwilling to give up and threw out a kick.


    The little cockroach saw the Jingu Bang coming down on him, so he threw a kick as well.


    Clang! A metallic hum rang out. The tremors caused Little Empty''s eardrums to rupture, and a stream of warm blood flowed out from his ears.


    How about it! You don''t believe it when they say you can''t beat it!


    This cockroach is two levels higher than you, and he has four hands. It''s already a miracle that you''re able to last until now!


    This fellow has been playing around with you. If it had tried to kill you, you would have already fainted from the severe injuries!


    Then what should he do? The Heaven and Earth in his palm! I was afraid this guy wouldn''t fall for it. It''s not like you have a deep pocket. It''s not convenient at all. Why didn''t you improve it all these years and change it into something really amazing!


    I want to change it, and so does Buddha. These were all innate techniques, how could they be changed so easily? Now that it''s all up to you, you can do whatever you want with it.


    Let''s not talk about that anymore! What do I say now? Would it fall into his trap?


    Aren''t you born with a lot of evil ideas! Come to think of it, I''m sure you can. Come on! Yay...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun mimicked Little Kong and made a cute gesture. Little Kong wanted to laugh, but she could do so now.


    F * ck me! If I ask you to help me think of a way, you can only believe in me! You can do it, do it! Yeah! It''s over! I...


    Little Empty almost spat on the spot! He really wanted to scold someone out of anger.


    If you want to beg someone, you might as well do it yourself. Xiao Kong narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment.


    "Huh?!" A thought flashed through his mind and he came up with an idea.


    He immediately revealed his original form of a Ginseng Baby, raised his head, and waved his hand towards the little cockroach with his nostril. His face revealed boundless disdain and contempt!


    What do you mean? How dare you despise me! the little cockroach asked angrily.


    Can''t you see that!? I can''t say you can''t do it!


    You can''t say I''m good! Hehe! What a joke, this Ginseng Baby of yours is only a middle stage Cultivation Level of the ''Landscape Realm''. It''s easy for me to kill you! Also...


    It''s because I''m in the middle stage of the Landscape Realm that I don''t think you''re good enough! Do you dare to make a bet?


    Betting on what? How to bet? Tell me about it!


    It seems like this little brother cockroach is also a gambler. Otherwise, his eyes wouldn''t shine when it came to gambling.


    Hm! What was he betting on?


    Hollow pretended to think, waiting for the cockroach to fall for it.


    What else was there to bet! I''ll bet on you! You''re my dish anyway.


    Fine! I''ll bet on me. What are you betting on?


    Me! Hehe! I''m betting on you, too. Because you can''t run away! Do you think you can escape?


    The little brother cockroach had a confident and domineering expression! Yes, it was the truth.


    Right now, even if Little Kong wanted to run, he didn''t dare to run, because the moment he runs, Nv Ba would be surrounded and attacked by two cockroaches.


    Fine! You let me go if I win. If I lose, I''ll let you devour me.


    Good! That was the bet. Hehe!


    The little brother cockroach chuckled coldly. Heart said: You won''t be able to escape even if you win! I''m just teasing you! Stupid!


    It thought that little Kong was an idiot, but it never thought that it was an idiot ¡­


    How? Hurry up! I''m looking forward to it...


    I bet you''re not my opponent.


    What! You, I didn''t hear wrong, right?


    What a good man! I only have one move left! Hehe! Little Kong smiled.


    When Ancestral Master Hun Kun heard this, he immediately scolded, "You ignorant trash!" What a scoundrel!


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Xiao Kong ignored Ancestral Master Hun Kun, thinking: Who cares about me! I like it, I''m happy! What''s the matter?

 C94

    No matter if you do it or you do it, you have to make a path!


    The little guy cockroach said as he looked at Nv Ba and Damei''s side.


    At this point, Dame Dama had already used four different weapons, each armed with a different weapon, a spear, a sword, and a halberd. He had beaten her until she had no way to fight back! He already had the upper hand! The corners of the little brother cockroach revealed a proud smile! He was even more unbridled.


    I bet you can''t jump out of my palm.


    Little Empty opened up his little hand and waved towards the little cockroach.


    What! What! Are you lying to me?


    The little brother cockroach opened his eyes wide! Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Little Kong would make this bet with him.


    The cockroach little brother thought to himself, This is simply a joke! Am I dreaming?


    Lil ''Kong waved his hand again and said with a serious expression, "I''m not joking!" A man will never be able to keep up with his words.


    Really?


    I''m lying to you, puppy!


    Good! The little roach guy thought to himself: So this Ginseng Baby''s skull was filled with water!


    However, never in his dreams did he expect that it was his head that was flooded! Be deceived by the Ginseng Baby to not be too miserable!


    Hurry up and open your hands, I can''t wait! Hehe! Sorry, I''m drooling...


    The little brother cockroach wiped away his saliva. It was really sincere, actually speaking the truth.


    Hollow said to himself, "You gluttonous brat!" There are good things waiting for you, you just wait and cry! Spreading out his small hands, he said: Come on! Come on! It''s that easy to eat Ginseng Baby, as long as you can jump out of my palm. you get what you want...


    No matter how big your palm is, even if you have magic, I''m not afraid! Right now, this handsome brother''s jump is 30,000 miles. This was not equivalent to giving them for free! Heh heh ¡­


    The little brother cockroach doesn''t put little Kong in his eyes at all! Without any hesitation, he jumped over ¡­


    Little Kong revealed a crafty smile, thinking, "It''s good that you came."


    Brother cockroach jumping out feeling bad! In front of him, the entire area was covered in fog, suddenly, he could not see the Ginseng Baby in front of him.


    Heart said: Deceived. He immediately turned 180 degrees in the air and was about to fly back.


    But it was already too late, as he had already entered the Barrier of the heaven and earth. No matter how strong you were, you shouldn''t even think of escaping.


    Ginseng Baby! Damn it! You actually dared to use such a deceitful method ¡­


    The little brother cockroach was so angry that his voice was trembling. Smoke was coming out of his seven orifices! He almost cried.


    Hehe! Who am I to cheat? I am a wise martial god, an innocent, extremely clever little Kong! Yeah!


    ¡ª Who told you to be so good! Stay here until we get rid of Dammy.


    You idiot! Hahaha ¡­ Little Kong could not help but laugh out loud.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun anxiously reminded him: Stop laughing! You silly boy. Hurry and save your Sister Ba! She was almost unable to hold on.


    F * ck me! Finally, he had the chance to save the Sister Ba. I wish I could save her every day! "Hehe!"


    The laughter was somewhat vulgar and narcissistic! Immediately merging with the Jingu Bang, whoosh! A loud sound was heard. Flying behind Dame, right straight punch, Jin Tuo Bang hit the back of the cockroach Dame at lightning speed.


    Aiya! There was no need for him to bounce like this. He could control the Jingu Bang with just a thought! The Ancestral Master Hun Kun reminded.


    Who cares! Don''t I know! Don''t you think it''s cool? How impressive! Heeheehee ¡­


    Sigh! Can''t you, kid, be a little more serious...


    You''re old! Out of date! If you don''t understand, young man, you''re wasting your life! Heehee ¡­


    The blow from Little Kong was as precise and as fast as lightning. By the time Damei discovered that someone had ambushed her, it was already too late.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard.


    The back of Damien was hit with a hard rod. The force was too great, directly sending Damien flying a few hundred meters away.


    "Wuuaah!" A sound! He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Nv Ba let out a long breath.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" He panted heavily on the side.


    Looks like he had already done his best! He could lose at any time.


    When Little Kong saw this, his heart tightened! If not for Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s timely reminder, perhaps he would have been finished by a second if not for Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt some lingering fear!


    Ba Mei turned her head and saw the Ginseng Baby''s sneak attack. If looks can eat people, Dame''s fierce eyes will eat little Kong!


    Pui! She spat out a mouthful of black blood and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Damn Ginseng Baby! To dare to sneak attack me, it really isn''t a man''s doing! It was just a small person. Shameless!


    The moment Little Kong heard this, he immediately put on a mischievous smile and said, "Hur Hur!" At least you have good judgement! I, Little Kong, am really not a man at this moment. I am just a child. Are you ashamed of yourself for bullying a child? Stinking woman! Stupid cousin! Wretched ¡­


    They were really going head to head with each other, not giving in at all! He scolded everything that sounded bad.


    It was so angry that it opened its mouth, wuaoo! He spat out another mouthful of black blood.


    That damned villain! Stinking hooligan! Give me your life...


    Ba Mei brandished her four arms: saber, spear, sword, halberd, and four types of weapons. With a threatening manner, they pounced over in this direction.


    You want to bully my brother? No way!


    Nv Ba roared. She brandished the fire rod and rushed forward. It seemed that she had regained quite a bit of her strength after taking a breather just now! At this moment, he was brimming with energy and her fire sticks were dancing vigorously.


    Ding ding dang dang! As they flew up and down, Nv Ba was once again engaged in a huge battle with the Ba Mei.


    However, at this time, dama Mei was severely injured, and she only had half of her combat strength left.


    Originally, Nv Ba and Ba Mei''s strength were not much weaker than hers, but now, Ba Mei''s strength was only at half of her actual strength! Exhausted again! And of course, Nv Ba was not a match for him.


    In less than two rounds of battle, Ba Mei was completely suppressed by Nv Ba.


    If he could only defend, he wouldn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Why didn''t she go and help Nv Ba! What are you waiting for? Ancestral Master Hun Kun asked.


    I think so! A real man shouldn''t be so shameless! "En!" But! It was still a sneak attack! Heh heh ¡­


    With a crafty look on his face, the black heart silently crept to the back of the dame.


    Seizing the opportunity where Nv Ba was swinging her pole and sweeping across everything, she suddenly swung her leg.


    The Jingu Bang was as fast as lightning, and it struck the back of the beauty of the cockroach dam.


    If he were to hit her with this hit, it would definitely leave a big hole on her back. Even if he didn''t die, he would still be left with half a life!


    However, Ba Mei seemed to be prepared for this. She turned her back to the two hands below her and used her blade and halberd to block the Jingu Bang.


    Clang! Sparks flew in all directions.


    Although Ba Mei was able to withstand the sneak attack from Little Kong, she was unable to dodge Nv Ba''s attack.


    Boom! * A muffled sound rang out. Ba Mei was sent flying.


    Ah!" ~... It let out a heart-wrenching scream!


    "Pu!" Blood spurted out like money, forming a sad and beautiful scene in the air.


    As Damien returned to her original form, a cockroach the size of a buffalo lay trembling on the ground.


    Hu hu! Spraying air full of germs...


    I''ll take your life while you''re sick!


    With a thought from the black little guy, the Jingu Bang shot forward with lightning speed. Before Dame could react, she was hit in the back of the head.

 C95

    "Pu!" The stick went straight through the cockroach''s head and deep into the rock.


    It was still buzzing! The giant cockroach''s head was smashed to smithereens.


    Not bad! Little Empty! Now we do things cleanly. Good job! Nv Ba raised her thumb and praised.


    Hehe! It was not a big deal! Just crushing a cockroach. Not worth mentioning! Not worth mentioning! This marshal is extremely smart! Invincible! There''s a way to deal with these cockroach ants...


    Little Kong boasted proudly and arrogantly. He even called himself "this marshal", not "general marshal", but "handsome man".


    Nv Ba curled her lips and said disdainfully: Hey! Marshal! A little kid! Just a little sunshine and it would be so bright, you can''t praise it!


    What more did Little Kong want to argue about? Seeing Nv Ba taking out the beautiful soul of the dama, she swallowed it in one gulp.


    It also absorbed the flesh of a large cockroach with a Jingu Bang.


    Sigh! Little Empty! What about the damn eunuch? Did you kill it? How did you beat it? Tell me about it...


    Little Kong patted his head and smilingly said, "Why?"


    This marshal relied on this!


    How could he win without a brain? You have to use your brain to fight, understand?


    This marshal is wise and wise, invincible! She was naive, cute, and adorable ¡­


    Go to hell! Don''t stick your nose in the onion with me: pretend. Tell me, did that little cockroach leave on some business?


    Nv Ba didn''t believe that Xiao Kong could beat the little roach brother.


    She guessed that the cockroach had been ordered to leave on the spur of the moment.


    Xiao Kong shook his head and did not answer. He raised his head and looked at the sky, pretending to be deep in thought! He purposely made Nv Ba anxious.


    Nv Ba asked again: No? So where is it? It couldn''t be still around here! Impossible...


    Don''t guess! The little brother cockroach was trapped in the palm of this marshal''s hand. Sigh! Sister Ba! We have to think about how to kill it! Xiao Kong said.


    Nv Ba nodded after hearing it, and started to ponder.


    This cockroach kid must be better than dama! Trapped in your hands.


    This, logically speaking, you should be able to freely change the scene inside.


    However, you can''t split into two right now, and I''m the only one who can enter. I can''t defeat that cockroach by myself! This is really a problem...


    Two idiots! You can make Nv Ba invisible and wait for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack! They could only keep ambushing it! It would be easy to injure it. The Ancestral Master Hun Kun said.


    Hehe! Actually, I think so too. But still, I have to thank Grand Master for participating in this discussion...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun almost spat out blood when he heard this! He thought to himself: Aren''t you a little too good at taking advantage of people? You think of everything I say, and why not? You really are thick-skinned enough ¡­]


    When Xiao Kong realized what Ancestral Master Hun Kun was thinking, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    He thought to himself, "You are an old man too. Why are you fighting with a young man?" Besides, I''m just a kid...


    Thus, he told the words of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun to Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba immediately gave a thumbs up. En! That''s right! That''s right! You''re a good kid! Her praises were praised!


    Little Kong was elated! He was overjoyed! Ancestral Master Hun Kun is not willing to do it again!


    Sigh! Can you be a little more honest? This sovereign had clearly thought of a solution, so no matter how you praise it will always be you! Can''t you say: This idea was my Grand Master''s idea!


    Say it yourself! I''ve never seen you act so disrespectfully!


    Hey! Stinking brat! Why am I being disrespectful to my elders? Ancestral Master Hun Kun was immediately unwilling when he heard this.


    How old are you! Tens of thousands of years. Was it fun to compete with a child? Was it because he was disrespectful to his elders?


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    What the heck! Are you trying to anger this sovereign to death!? Unworthy descendants! It was truly incomprehensible ¡­


    Alright! Alright! They were no longer bickering! Grand Master! All in all: Your contribution is great! We still have to help Nv Ba deal with the little cockroach brother.


    Sigh! You... This... Ancestral Master Hun Kun was tongue-tied by Xiao Kong''s words, but he didn''t know how to reply Xiao Kong, all he could do was shake his head.


    Xiao Kong also did not continue bickering with Ancestral Master Hun Kun. He opened his arms, and Sister Ba came in! Nv Ba jumped in.


    After Nv Ba entered the heaven and earth, Xiao Kong used his mind to control the clouds inside, enveloping Nv Ba.


    At this moment, the little guy cockroach was still rampaging around in his palm.


    It didn''t believe that it couldn''t fly out! He just kept flying forward, but he couldn''t get to the side, let alone fly out.


    The clouds had been surrounding Nv Ba and the little cockroach brother couldn''t see her, but Nv Ba couldn''t see the little cockroach brother either.


    Sigh! Little Empty! It doesn''t seem right for you to enclose me in a cloud like this! He can''t see me, and I can''t see him!


    It''s okay if you can''t see! I can see it! It''s about twenty meters to your left.


    Sigh! Wait! It took another step to the right, two steps...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head. Nv Ba is still blind inside, how are you going to make her do sneak attacks? Unless the cockroach stopped to sleep.


    So what do you have in mind? Tell me about it.


    If this noble one says it, it will become your clever plan again! It''s a deal now: Once we get rid of the little brother cockroach, you must say that it was my Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s idea. My idea! This was the real body''s ingenious plan!


    Aiyo! Who cares? He was really young, just like a three-year-old. He loved to fight over everything. Speak!


    It''s not that this sovereign likes to compete with you, it''s just that your skin is too thick! Always using the merits of others to put money on your own face...


    Alright, alright! Say it! I really admire you! A person of the grandpa generation didn''t know how to be courteous at all.


    Ah, you! Ancestral Master Hun Kun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He let out a long breath and shook his head, but he could not lower himself to the level of a junior.


    Can''t you use the cloud on the cockroach cub? Idiot!


    "Oh!" Grand Master is Grand Master! You are a hero! Good man! Large Stream... He almost became a gangster.


    Sigh! Sigh! Do you know how to praise others? How could such a great hero, great man, and great man stand up to anything?


    Hee hee! I like it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it naive, cute and handsome...


    Xiao Kong started to act cute in front of Ancestral Master Hun Kun! There was finally an elder who could not act like a spoiled child and became a waste! Acting cute was the benefit of being a junior.


    Aiyo! I give in to you! This thick-skinned child ¡­


    Xiao Kong listened to Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s words: To use the clouds and mist on the cockroach little brother. The little brother cockroach was immediately covered by the clouds and couldn''t see anything.


    That damned Ginseng Baby! What the hell are you doing? Why fog?


    The little brother cockroach, trapped in the clouds, immediately sensed that something was wrong! He panicked.


    Look! If you wrap the cloud around its body, it will panic!


    Thank you, Grand Master! Thank you for your shoes. I''ll give you a thank you for repaying you with a little kindness!


    What the heck! Thank you, child! Who brings you shoes? That was taking care of him! Pick me up! It''s terrible to have no culture...


    Aiyo! My life is truly bitter! I didn''t expect to meet such an unfaithful and unfilial disciple like you.


    You are wrong! Making your life miserable is not me, but your beloved disciple, Buddha.


    Don''t tell me about him! This kind of despicable person who dared to bully his master and exterminate his ancestors, he would feel heartbroken whenever he mentioned it!


    At this time, under the guidance of Xiao Kong, Nv Ba arrived behind the little roach bro.


    That cockroach was inside the cloud of mist in front of them! Retreat after a blow of the stick. In case it hurts you!


    Just as Xiao Kong finished speaking, Nv Ba swung her staff.

 C96

    Whoosh! Hearing the sound of the wind, the little brother cockroach immediately dodged to the side.


    A stick swept past its shoulder. Sssii! With a loud sound, it tore through his clothes, leaving behind a trail of blood!


    But it was all right.


    The little brother cockroach saw that there was a sneak attack and quickly let go of his sense of hearing, getting ready to fight.


    Ginseng Baby! You''re the most insidious person I''ve ever met! The most vicious villain! My little big bro won''t let you go even if I die.


    Hehe! You want to turn into a demon to find me?


    There was no chance! We want your soul too.


    Therefore, you should just give up and give up! Avoid suffering.


    While Little Kong was talking with the little roach bro, she sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba and indicated the exact location of the little roach bro.


    Nv Ba struck again with her staff, but it was blocked by the cockroach little brother''s arm.


    Clang! The sound of metal striking metal rang out.


    Nv Ba was forced to retreat two steps due to the backlash, her arms becoming numb.


    Little Empty! This cockroach was too powerful! More than twice as good as the dams. It couldn''t hurt it at all! What should he do? Nv Ba asked.


    This... Wait! Let me ask my Grand Master! What good idea does this old man have?


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun was grinning from ear to ear when he heard it.


    This child is so good! So good! This sovereign likes it! He would be like this from now on. How great would it be to be a good, polite kid ¡­


    Ai ai! Can you be more reliable!? When we asked you questions, you said the same thing. No wonder they were not respected! What should I do?


    Aiya! You are really impatient!


    We can''t even do such a simple thing and we''ll see how you guys will explore the world in the future. Away, you understand?


    Sister Ba! Grand Master wants you to make a fuss. You understand?


    Nv Ba was furious when she heard it: What master are you talking about?


    I''m the only one here, how can I make a fuss? You help me? That''s right! You can help me attract its attention. Then... Hehe!


    Sister Ba! How can I help you attract its attention? Could it be that he wanted me to use a rock to smash it?


    Can''t I? This time, it was Nv Ba and Ancestral Master Hun Kun who spoke in unison.


    Little Kong nodded. Oh! Yes, yes! Hehe! Why am I ¡­ Actually, I ¡­


    I thought of it! This time, the three of them spoke at the same time.


    Hahaha! After saying that, they all burst out laughing.


    You child! He''s saying you''re cute! Or should I say, your brain is filled with water! Hahaha ¡­


    When Ancestral Master Hun Kun thought about it, he could not help but burst out laughing. He had not been this happy in a long time, he was laughing until tears flowed out.


    Thus, little Kong smashed the rock with it. Whoosh! "Whew!" One after another, large rocks were thrown at him.


    The little brother cockroach was not ordinary, at the same time he hit the rock, he also blocked Nv Ba''s sneak attack.


    Seeing how powerful the little roach bro was, Nv Ba and Little Kong didn''t have any other ideas.


    What should he do? It was impossible to sneak attack it. Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    Ancestor! What should he do? This time, even the title had been changed. It was a completely new generation.


    Good child! Grand Master likes a good child! Do you want Nv Ba to hold a staff in her left hand as well?


    Oh! Little Kong nodded. I understand! The only thing that Sister Ba did not understand was this.


    He immediately sent out a telepathic thought to Nv Ba. Nv Ba was suddenly enlightened!


    Immediately, he held a rod in his hand. The rod in his left hand was the size of a small tree trunk.


    Under the attraction of Little Kong throwing stones quickly and quickly, Nv Ba swung the staff in her left hand down.


    "Phew!" A whistling sound rang out.


    The little brother cockroach hurriedly raised his arm to block the sound.


    Only then did Nv Ba wave the fire rod in her right hand, and smashed it towards the cockroach little brother''s head with lightning speed.


    The cockroach little brother heard this and thought: Not good! He quickly tilted his head to avoid it, but it was already too late.


    The fire rod had barely missed its head, but its neck had suffered a heavy hit.


    Boom! * With a muffled sound, flesh and blood splattered everywhere.


    "Ahhh!" The little roach brother shrieked strangely and returned to his original form. A cockroach as big as an elephant appeared in front of Nv Ba, but it was already half crippled.


    Xiao Kong also put away his palm, and appeared beside Nv Ba with her Jingu Bang.


    He held his head high and was full of arrogance! Sister Ba! What do you think we should do? That''s what we do. Let it have a good time for a while...


    I''ll deal with its head and leave its ass to you, you perverted bastard! Nv Ba said.


    Hey! Hey! How can you say that? How could my wise martial god, that handsome little Empty who couldn''t even pay with his life, become a perverted fellow!


    Nv Ba giggled. She waved the fire stave. First, it wavered for a moment, before she smashed it down at the speed of light.


    At the same time, Little Empty also hit the giant cockroach on the butt.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard. The cockroach''s butt bloomed and blood spurted out.


    The cockroach struggled to its death and fiercely jumped towards Nv Ba.


    Since it was too late to dodge, Nv Ba decided to take another step back: Iron Bridge.


    As he fell to the ground, he raised his fire rod, and the big cockroach threw itself onto Nv Ba''s body.


    Plop! After a cloud of dust blew into the air, Nv Ba and the big cockroach were completely still!


    Nv Ba was completely suppressed by the cockroach down to the point where she couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Sigh! Sister Ba! Are you all right?


    Little Kong cried out but did not reply. He went up and hit the cockroach on the head with his stick


    Puff! Flesh and blood flew everywhere! The cockroach''s big head was smashed to smithereens! Blood and white mucus gushed out of the wound.


    Sigh! Don''t hit me! It was already pierced through by my fire stick. You''re still going to hit me even after death. I''m covered in blood and dirt and stink! Open this damn cockroach and let me out! I''m out of strength...


    Nv Ba immediately sent over a telepathic thought. It turned out that she was completely suppressed by the giant cockroach, unable to move at all.


    Hehe! Sister Ba, don''t be afraid! Look at my Mighty Diamond Leg...


    Little Kong exerted all his strength and kicked the giant cockroach in the stomach.


    Bang! A loud sound was heard.


    The next moment: "Hu!" The sound.


    The big cockroach was kicked into the air, but the ground was completely empty, with no sign of Nv Ba at all.


    Little Kong was staring at the ground in a daze! He thought to himself: Can this Nv Ba also know Earth Escape? I''ve never heard of it!


    At this time, Nv Ba''s curses came from the sky: "Damn you, Little Kong!" Why did you kick me away too... Nv Ba''s voice reverberated in the air.


    What the heck! Who''s kicking you! I kick a big cockroach and...


    Hahaha ¡­ The Ancestral Master Hun Kun laughed out loud.


    You brat! Trouble! Wait and endure Nv Ba''s anger! Hahaha ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Cockroach Temple.


    In Elder Wan''s living room in the outer room.


    When Elder Wan saw that the soul jade slip of the little brother cockroach''s soul had been broken, he was immediately enraged!


    Damn zombies! There were also Ginseng Baby s. He actually killed my grandson! I will cut you alive...


    As soon as he got up from the ground, two people flew in.


    Just in case it was his other two grandsons, one of them was called Rice Yellow. One was called Cihuang.


    They were all at the sixth level of Stellar Stage.


    The two grandchildren looked at their grandfather''s furious face, flustered and exasperated! He cupped his hands and asked, "Grandpa!" What makes you so angry?

 C97

    Elder Zhi shook his head and sighed. Your little brother was killed! Sigh! It''s all my fault...


    Grandfather, you don''t have to be angry! Take care of your body! Who killed him? Cihuang asked.


    Have you ever heard of the zombie Nv Ba in the ornamental garden of the Hanging River Heavenly Court?


    I''ve heard of it! I heard it had run away. Now, the Star Devouring Emperor had placed a bounty on the entire universe. Could it be, it was this zombie that killed Little Brother? Jin asked.


    Elder Wan nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Jin gritted her teeth in anger! Cihuang asked: Then what kind of Cultivation Level is the zombie Nv Ba now?


    The ten thousand elders of the roach grandfather said, "From how broken the soul jade slip, it can be seen that it is now at the second level of Stellar Stage."


    Jin and Cihuang''s eyes lit up when they heard it! He said in unison, "Grandpa!" Leave that to us. What was the use of killing a chicken with a bull knife? Just wait for the good news!


    The Ten Thousand Elders looked at the two grandsons with shining eyes without saying a word, while Jin and Cihuang nodded at him firmly!


    Elder Zhi Wan pondered for a moment before nodding and giving the order, "You can go!" With your abilities, it''s more than enough.


    But you must learn the lesson from your little brother''s blood, you mustn''t be blindly confident, and you mustn''t underestimate your opponent! He had to end this quickly! Hurry up and come back...


    Grandpa, don''t worry! Grandfather said goodbye! Grandson will also ¡­


    Two cockroaches came out from the outer door of the Cockroach Divine Palace, transforming into two streams of light as they shot towards the Crimson Lamar planet ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Five Energy Caves.


    Nv Ba was still meditating on the stone platform where the White Tiger used to be.


    Little Kong, on the other hand, was sitting on the white marble platform of the crocodile. She was rubbing her lips, rubbing the bruises on her body.


    He muttered to himself, I was trying to get you out of here as soon as possible! Who knew that their strength wasn''t being controlled properly ¡­


    Humph! A good heart does not pay! Too inhumane. No love, no justice, beating a child! "Hmph ¡­"


    Originally, due to Little Kong kicking Nv Ba away, she was furiously beaten up by Nv Ba just now.


    He was still thinking about how to vent his anger.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun could not hold it in anymore: Puchi! A laugh rang out.


    Little Kong was immediately unwilling.


    What''s so funny! What''s wrong with my Sister Ba hitting me? I will, I will! A child cannot fight for long...


    Good! As long as you are happy! As long as you are willing! Don''t pout, be happy, smile! It can grow taller.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun purposely teased Xiao Kong for god knows how many years. He had always been alone. No one laughed with him, and no one bickered with him.


    That kind of boring life had long been boring for him. Now that there was a small empty place to bicker, he suddenly had a strange idea! He did not think that the Buddha statue was harming him! It was helping him!


    Otherwise, he would never find this happiness! He would never be so happy.


    Big brother Xiao Kong!


    Big brother Xiao Kong!


    Big brother Xiaokong, you''re so awesome! We really worship you!


    This was Tu Dage and the other two brothers shouting!


    They jumped into the cave and ran towards Xiao Kong.


    Little Kong was immediately in high spirits and threw away his previous dispirited look! He stood up, straightened his back and raised his head, stroking the hair of the two ginseng seedlings on his head! She then waved her hands towards Tu Dage and the others.


    Children! Come here, everyone! It made him feel like an adult.


    Little Kong thought to himself: Finally a few fans came! What happened? I, Little Kong, have a few fans, none of you.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! What''s wrong with your face? Are you hurt!? Stupid Dou asked.


    Little Kong quickly replied half-heartedly, "Oh!" This was the injury he had received during his battle with the White Tiger. It didn''t hurt at all! It was not a big deal!


    Xiao Kong definitely could not let his fans know that he was hurt by Nv Ba.


    Big brother Xiao Kong! My grandfather said: That celebration party yesterday was ruined by a white tiger! It didn''t work. My grandfather told you to come over and have a good drink with him today. Tu Dage said.


    Ah!" Good! Your grandfather is too polite! Then, let''s go! Little Kong said as he prepared to leave.


    Tu Dage pointed to Nv Ba who was still resting with her eyes closed and said: Your Sister Ba isn''t going?


    Xiao Kong didn''t even look at Nv Ba, and waved his hand: "Don''t worry about her! She was a zombie.


    She will not eat your wine, she will only drink blood, and you will not have it there. Therefore, she didn''t go!


    Who said I wouldn''t go! Not only do I want to eat it, but I also want to see you, a troublemaker!


    What the heck! Who likes to cause trouble? Who duped the monkey? I''m not a slut! I''m Little Kong! The handsome hero Xiao Kong! Right? Tu Dage, you understand?


    The three Tu Dage brothers understood, and nodded together, shouting out in unison: Xiao Kong! Great hero! Handsome...


    They shouted a few times, causing Little Kong to be overjoyed.


    He followed Tu Dage and the other two brothers into the potato hole. Little Kong and Grandpa Potato drank merrily, feeling conflicted about what to do.


    She drank a few more cups and was extremely drunk! In the end, Nv Ba carried her back to the pit of happiness. She tossed it onto the white marble stage and fell into a deep slumber.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew by. Little Kong couldn''t help but shiver! He rolled over and went back to sleep.


    A familiar and terrifying voice rang out: "Little Kong!" Where are you?


    Hm! This was the Soul Summoner, Senior White Ghost. Little Kong was jolted awake.


    He immediately sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Hell''s Soul Summoner has come to find us! What should he do?


    What Hell''s Soul Summoner? How could there be a Soul Summoner in the Infernal Realm! Besides, what was so scary about those ghosts? Look how frightened you are! Useless!


    Nv Ba immediately sent a telepathic thought over, and the eyes that it looked at Nv Ba were filled with disdain and contempt.


    Xiao Kong immediately flew to Nv Ba''s side and whispered into his ears: Sister Ba! You don''t know. The Hell Soul Summoner, Senior White Ghost, was extremely powerful ¡­


    Xiao Kong told Nv Ba everything he knew about the animal world''s Blood Domain.


    Nv Ba shook her head and asked: Really? Who did you hear that from? It couldn''t be a lie!


    Little Empty said in all seriousness, "Why would I lie to you!?" When I was dozing in the Black Forest world, I met the White Ghost. That guy is so scary!


    Is that so! Then, have we already been targeted by the Hell''s Soul Summoner?


    He must have his eye on it! I just fell asleep and heard that Honorable White Ghost calling my name! I''ll wake myself up or it''ll find me.


    That time, if it wasn''t for Tu Dage shaking me awake at my side, I might have been caught by Honorable Bai Gui.


    Rumor has it that the White Demon Sovereign is also a monster with no rank. Like you, I specialize in eating souls!


    Nv Ba''s eyes lit up when she heard it! Hm! Really? If I could swallow those Soul Emissaries, I''d be even stronger.


    Xiao Kong was truly speechless, she did not expect Nv Ba to actually have the idea of using a soul summoner.


    Heart said: the ignorant is truly fearless! She didn''t know how terrifying those Soul Summoners were.


    Sister Ba! We need to think of a way to deal with those Soul Summoners. I felt that they already knew where we were, that they might come here at any moment.


    Nv Ba nodded, she squinted her eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "Didn''t you say that you can see Senior Bai Gui in your dreams?!"


    Not that I can see it! It was that Honorable White Ghost who was always looking for me in my dreams. Do you understand?

 C98

    Nv Ba said: Isn''t that the same!


    Since it can find you in your dreams, we can use that to find it.


    Then, set a trap in your dream and catch it. Isn''t that the end of future troubles!


    Good, good! But in my dream, how to set up a trap? I don''t have that ability right now. Xiao Kong said.


    Nv Ba fell into deep thoughts as she heard this.


    At this time, Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s voice sounded in Xiao Kong''s heart: So what if it''s a trap! You are an unlearned child. I taught you so many spells, but you didn''t know how to learn them properly! Cultivate well.


    Little Kong retorted, "Grand Master!" You are wrongly accusing me. Whenever I have free time, I will learn from it, and whenever I have time, I will cultivate! How could he be lazy for a moment! Speak: what magic?


    The flower bloomed instantly.


    The flower bloomed in an instant! Could Flower Blossom be used to set up a trap?


    Look at the description of the spell ''Blooming Blossom''. An instant of blooming flowers was the best time to sink, the best and most powerful time to sink.


    Grand Master! You gave me all these spells and seals. There is no introduction to power and action.


    Fine! This sovereign will say to you: The flower blooms in an instant.


    The effect is to create a beautiful Peach Blossom Source after casting the spell!


    The scenery was beautiful! Those who didn''t know about this would be attracted by the beautiful scenery. As long as they entered, countless peach blossoms would fall.


    When the peach blossom falls on a person, it will blossom into a seven-colored flower that will devour all their life force in an instant!


    Primordial Spirit, Essence Qi, Essence Qi, etc. Finally, the peach tree blossomed with a seven-colored flower.


    The flower of seven colors withered and congealed into an immortal peach that contained life. After consuming it, one''s lifespan would increase and those who entered would disappear completely.


    Do you understand? Impressive!


    Empty listened with his jaw agape. After a while, he nodded his head and praised, "Alright!"


    I didn''t expect this spell to be so good! I turned the name over when I saw it. I didn''t want to look at it at all. He thought it was a magic spell and almost erased the memory. Luckily it was not deleted...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun lectured: Brat! This sovereign will tell you: you better not think of yourself as smart and do some selective training.


    He would lose a lot of good stuff!


    That''s right! I also want to remind you that I have a time limit for giving you those spell books.


    It''s not stored indefinitely in your head and can be learned whenever you want.


    Ah!" There was a time limit. Grand Master! How many days were left?


    Nine days! A total of nine days would automatically disappear after nine days. Now...


    More than three days had passed, and there were less than six days left.


    You definitely won''t be able to finish these six days. The best way is to memorize every single technique in the next six days.


    Then he would slowly cultivate one by one.


    What the heck! There were so many cultivation techniques, each of them at least three hundred characters long. There were at least 10,000 of them, but all added up to at least 100,000 runes and a Dharma seal. After reciting it for six days, you really want my life!


    This sovereign had only suggested it! Whether you want to or not is your own business.


    This sovereign can''t force you either! Cultivation relies on opportunity. Since the opportunity is given to you, it depends on your good fortune!


    Cherish it! I won''t bother you anymore! "Ahhh!" This sovereign is going to rest!


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun did not make any sound after he finished speaking. He had probably gone to sleep already.


    Little Kong frowned and shook his head and sighed.


    Nv Ba asked: What are you doing? Have you thought of a good way?


    Xiao Kong nodded and said, "Yes." The Grand Master gave a suggestion, saying: The flower blooms in an instant.


    Blooming Blossom was obviously the best spell to set up a trap! However, did your Grand Master teach you this spell? Nv Ba asked.


    Little Kong pouted and nodded without saying anything.


    What! You look a little unhappy, what''s the matter? Your Grand Master scolded you!


    Sigh! Don''t disturb me, I need to learn Blooming Blossom quickly, and then we can go deal with that White Ghost.


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s shoulder and said: Alright! You can start cultivating now! I will guard you.


    Xiao Kong raised his head and looked at Nv Ba, and forced a smile.


    A few hours later, Little Kong had already completely understood all of Flower Blossom''s incantations and seals.


    Seeing that Xiao Kong had opened her eyes with a smile on her face, Nv Ba asked: How is it?


    Xiao Kong nodded and frowned: Sister Ba! This spell could directly turn an opponent into a Peach of Immortality.


    If you want to absorb souls directly, you have to do so before the White Demon Sovereign gets absorbed by the peach blossom.


    I''m just learning, and I can''t control it!


    Is that so? Then I will enter your dream and wait in ambush.


    Can you get into my dream? Xiao Kong looked at Nv Ba with a puzzled expression.


    Nv Ba laughed and said: This spell is my patent, it''s nothing! Have you forgotten that I am the King of Zombies! Not only am I free to enter anyone''s dreams, but I can also hypnotize and change them...


    Little Kong nodded. "Oh!" That''s good!


    Let''s not waste any time and quickly finish off this White Demon Sovereign.


    There are still a lot of homework waiting for me! Six days without sleep.


    Aiya! "So annoying ¡­


    Hm! What homework are waiting for you? You''re in school!


    Aiya! Don''t ask! How tiresome. ¡ª Let''s start!


    As soon as Xiao Kong finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Nv Ba waved her hand and Xiao Kong fell asleep.


    Nv Ba also quickly closed her eyes. With a thought, she entered the small, empty dream.


    When he went in, he saw that Lil ''Kong was still sleeping under a big tree, so he came over to pinch Lil'' Kong''s nose.


    Little Kong suddenly woke up and asked: "You''re here!" How did I get in and sleep?


    Nv Ba said: This is normal, in fact, everyone''s dream started with them sleeping.


    The last time he woke up was in a dream. It was a fake awakening ¡­


    Let''s not talk about it anymore! This is the first time for you. If you can''t do it, I can wake you up immediately.


    Xiao Kong nodded. Good! You hide in the flowers there so that the spell won''t hurt you!


    Nv Ba nodded, and in a flash, she floated into a flower bush not far away and hid.


    Little Empty immediately started chanting as his hands formed various complicated hand seals.


    After quickly doing all of this, he waved his hand.


    Ring, ring, ring! A burst of light music came to mind as a small sapling grew from the ground around him, growing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, they had grown into a variety of peach trees.


    In the blink of an eye, buds sprouted from the branches.


    In the blink of an eye, the peach blossoms bloomed once again.


    The peach blossoms were crowded together like small pink clouds rising from the branches. Some of the pink peach blossoms were unfurling two or three petals, as if they were dressing themselves in a mirror; some were unfurling all the petals, like a beautiful young girl; some were blooming flowers, like a shy little girl.


    Wow! It was too beautiful! It was truly a beautiful scenery of the world, a beauty beyond compare ¡­ Little Kong couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    At this moment, the creepy voice rang out once more: "Small Empty!" Where are you?...


    Little Kong wondered what kind of tricks the Honorable Bai Gui had used? He could capture the information of his sleeping state at any time.


    Upon hearing that, the corner of Little Kong''s mouth curled into a sneer! gave Nv Ba a signal, and Nv Ba nodded in understanding, then hid into the flowers and disappeared.


    When the voice rang out again, it was empty! Where are you?...


    I''m here. Who is calling me?

 C99

    Where are you? the eerie voice asked.


    I''m here. What''s the matter? Deaf! Foolish! Little Kong said snappily.


    Hehe! His temper was not small! I like it. Hahaha ¡­ Strange laughter rang out, along with a chilly wind.


    "Whew!" A gust of cold wind blew the peach blossoms into the sky, just like the snowflakes in the sky. It was a spectacular sight.


    However, the cold wind was bone-piercing, causing people to shudder!


    A strong pressure slowly attacked! The pressure made Little Empty''s chest feel stuffy! He felt his breathing quicken and goosebumps rose all over his body!


    Her heart was beating fast, but she still felt weak all over. Her eyelids were heavy, and she felt drowsy.


    He thought to himself: This Senior White Ghost must have learned his lesson from last time. Before he even arrived, he had already released a tyrannical soul power to suppress him. He didn''t want others to have the chance to escape.


    Nv Ba also felt an unprecedented soul pressure, causing her to tremble all over!


    Nv Ba thought: What the hell is this? It was actually this powerful!


    If she did not know that Little Kong had set up a trap here, Nv Ba would have taken Little Kong and escaped.


    Hehehe ¡­ After another round of strange laughter that caused one''s scalp to go numb, the figure of White Ghost appeared in front of Little Kong.


    The gigantic figure slowly materialized, and a gigantic beast in the shape of a human ape appeared in front of them.


    At this moment, Xiao Kong''s body could not move at all. However, with a thought, the peach blossom seemed to have a mind of its own as it floated towards Honorable Bai Gui.


    The White Demon Sovereign did not notice the movements of the peach blossoms at all. With a shake of the iron cage in his hand, the iron door of the cage automatically opened.


    Little Empty immediately felt the iron cage emitting a strong attraction force. It sucked itself in and sucked itself into the cage.


    He thought to himself, It''s over! Could it be that this Flowerflower Instantaneous Spell couldn''t have any effect on a monster like the White Demon Sovereign? If that were the case, I''d be in for a tragedy! Isn''t this just walking into a trap!? Sigh ¡­


    At this moment, the White Demon Sovereign''s body was already covered with peach blossoms. It was as if there was a magnet on the White Demon Sovereign''s body, and the peach blossoms continued to fly towards it.


    White Ghost patted the peach blossoms on his body a few times. He did not manage to beat it up, so he did not pay any attention to it.


    Senior White Ghost did not expect these seemingly ordinary peach blossoms to have a soul-stirring magic.


    Therefore, his attention was always on the Ginseng Baby.


    White Ghost Senior raised the iron cage and glanced at the Ginseng Baby inside, revealing a trace of a fiendish grin!


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, eh! He made a sound.


    He turned around to look at the flowers, and an ugly grin appeared on his face.


    Hahaha! Who would have thought! Her harvest this time was not small, Nv Ba! Stop hiding! Come out! You can''t run away...


    Little Kong thought to himself: It''s over! This time, he was going to get it all in one go. I was counting on Sister Ba to save me! Sigh! This is the heavens trying to destroy me...


    Nv Ba slowly stood up from the flowers and gave Senior Whitedemon a big thumbs up.


    He said, "It really is amazing!"


    Senior White Ghost! But no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to save yourself today.


    This is your fate, you are destined to be a part of me, Nv Ba ¡­


    When Honorable White Ghost heard this, he laughed heartily.


    Little Kong thought to himself: Ah, Sister Ba! Why are you still dreaming! You can''t escape before you run! I was counting on you to save me!


    At this moment, Little Kong was burning with anxiety! His heart clenched! He promptly sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba, run! Then come and save me.


    Nv Ba finished deciphering Xiao Kong''s mental message, and laughed: Heh heh! Little Empty! Little Empty!


    How come you don''t have confidence in yourself now?


    Wasn''t he bragging that he was a great hero, a great bear?


    Sigh! Sister Ba! Don''t insult people like that! Great hero, I admit, who said it was a big bear?


    As he spoke, he unknowingly opened the iron cage''s door and walked out.


    Smashing into the leg of the White Demon Sovereign, he raised his head to look and was immediately shocked: Ouch! With a strange cry, he turned around and ran into the iron cage.


    Clang! He closed the door.


    Nv Ba laughed out loud when she heard what Xiao Kong did. She pointed to the confused Xiao Kong and said: Aiya! Aren''t you being too funny! Hahaha ¡­


    Little Kong was at a loss! Only then did he look at the still and unmoving Honorable Bai Gui.


    At this moment, the White Demon Sovereign was completely covered in peach blossoms, like a tall, flowery mountain.


    It, it, what happened to it? Could it be that my magic is working?


    Little Kong was still in disbelief.


    Nv Ba shook her head: I won''t say anymore! I''ll swallow it before it''s completely absorbed by the peach blossom!


    After Nv Ba finished speaking, she waved her hand. The gigantic Honorable Bai Gui''s body released a golden light and immediately shrank in size.


    With another flash of golden light, Senior Whitedemon shrunk in size once again.


    After shrinking several times, to the size of an apple, before being swallowed by Nv Ba in one gulp ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Blood Domain.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu suddenly trembled!


    Hm? After quickly calculating, he shook his head and muttered to himself, "White Demon Sovereign!" It''s Senior White Ghost ¡­


    At this time, a guard ran in and reported: Reporting to Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu! Great Expert Lu requested for an audience!


    Hm! Ask him to come in.


    As you command!


    ¡ª Greatest Etiquette Lu! The guard sang loudly.


    This ceremony was somewhat similar to a human world''s emperor summoning his ministers. It seemed that the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu was still reluctant to leave the human world.


    Senior Counsellor Lu walked in quickly. From his perspiring and hasty expression, one could tell that something big had happened!


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head gently. The original body already knew.


    Zang Sovereign! Do you know that the White Demon Sovereign has fallen? Could it be ¡­


    Great Elder Lu looked at Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu in shock.


    Yes! His original body had leveled up again.


    Congratulations to Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu for advancing to the eighth level of ''Insight Stage''.


    If the Zang Sovereign devoured that zombie Nv Ba, he would definitely be able to advance another level, and surpass the Star Devouring Emperor in one go!


    ¡ª But, the matter of the Zang Sovereign being promoted was a matter to be congratulated on! Should he celebrate?


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head and sighed. Nothing to congratulate!


    Still too slow! The Star Devouring Emperor was able to level up to the eighth level of the ''Insight Stage'' tens of thousands of years ago.


    ¡ª Tell me: what do you think of the death of Master Whitehall?


    This... He didn''t dare to have an opinion! This humble subject is guilty for not completing the mission given by the Zang Sovereign!


    With its strength, it should not be able to even deal with the zombie Nv Ba and Ginseng Baby!


    Wrong! According to his senses, Senior Bai Gui did not die to Nv Ba this time.


    When Great Expert Lu heard this, his eyes widened.


    Hm! According to the results shown on the Hell''s Treasure ''Universal Lilyball'', Whitedemon was engulfed by Nv Ba in one go. Could there be more hidden secrets ¡­


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu laughed and said: "Honorable Bai Gui was first controlled by a powerful spell before he was devoured by the zombie Nv Ba."


    Otherwise, just with zombie Nv Ba''s'' Stellar Stage ''level 2 and Ginseng Baby''s'' Landscape Realm '', he wouldn''t be a match for Senior Bai Gui!

 C100

    Hm! Elder Lu nodded his head, then cupped his hands towards Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu and said: "Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu has boundless magic power!"


    ¡ª ¡ª May I ask Zang Sovereign: What about the zombie Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby?


    Otherwise, this humble subject will personally capture them and offer them to the Zang Sovereign!


    Then the Zang Sovereign would be able to engulf them and increase their strength by another level, surpassing the Star Devouring Emperor.


    The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head gently, "There is no need to personally go to Great Elder Lu. There are many things in the Blood Domain that I need your help with! If the six Soul Emissaries couldn''t do it, there would be four more.


    Besides, Honorable Bai Gui is only the sixth of the six great Soul Summoners, his strength is also the weakest ¡­


    Zang Sovereign, do you mean to say that we should send another Soul Summoner to capture them?


    Not one, just to be safe! This time, the fourth of the six Soul Envoys, Venerable Flower Ghost, and the fifth, Black Ghost, went together.


    However, he had to make them remember: You have to bring Nv Ba and the others back alive! Don''t let me devour you just because you''re hungry! This sovereign wanted them to be of great use. However, the two Phantoms had their own rewards too ¡­


    As you command! This humble subject will definitely tell them to do it! "This humble subject will take his leave!"


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu waved his hand. Go!


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head and sighed as he looked at the back of the Great Elder Lu''s departing figure. Nv Ba! This sovereign hated everyone in the human world! It could be said that he would hate them even if they ate him alive!


    I don''t know why? Only I can''t hate you! Is it because you are a zombie...


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Sister Ba! That scared the baby to death! Xiao Kong said.


    Humph! Nv Ba scoffed!


    Sister Ba! What just happened? Didn''t White Demon Sovereign put me in the iron cage!? How did you manage to subdue it? Can you also indirectly control my blooming moments?


    Xiao Kong did not believe that Honorable Bai Gui was subdued by his Instant Cast Spell, and thought that Nv Ba had helped him.


    Nv Ba shook her head: It''s not me who subdued Honorable Bai Gui, you idiot! It was you, specifically it was you who used the ''Blooming Blossom'' spell to restrain the White Ghost.


    Really! I didn''t understand. I thought you did it too! What was going on? Sister Ba! Will you tell me? Little Kong''s face was filled with confusion and curiosity.


    You child! One moment he was overconfident, the next moment he was arrogant and ignorant! Insolent! After a while, he became timid and meek! No confidence. I don''t know which one is the real you!


    Xiao Kong scratched his head like a monkey and was so anxious that he wanted to curse.


    Sister Ba! Can you tell me why it took so long for the spell to work?


    You want to know that! This was very simple. In fact, it was the enormous body of Honorable White Ghost. How many peach blossoms do you think are needed to cover such a big White Ghost? Do you understand?


    Little Kong nodded as if he understood something, and said as if he was deep in thought, "Ah!" So it was like this! The peach blossom must be completely covered before it can be contained.


    Actually, it wasn''t entirely true! Usually, Body Refining Cultivator would only need a few peach blossoms to be unable to move. This White Demon Sovereign was a monster with no rank, so his resistance was extremely high.


    Oh! So it was like this.


    Alright! I won''t talk to you anymore. Let''s get out of the dream. I feel like I''m about to level up again.


    F * ck me! Why did you level up again? There was no justice! You''re already three levels higher than me and you''re still leveling up, can''t you let me level up once? I was the one who captured this White Ghost! Unfair!


    I can''t be bothered with you! I''m leaving. Aren''t you afraid of other Soul Summoners coming to find you while you''re still dreaming? You stay and play!


    Nv Ba''s body flickered and disappeared without a trace.


    Sigh! Wait for me. Sister Ba! Wait for me! A dead zombie with no love! Humph! Don''t you know...


    Come on! So noisy! He couldn''t sleep at all.


    Ah ~ Yo!


    Who doesn''t respect the elderly and love the young? You''re not talking about yourself, are you? Right, you should have a good review. You must learn to respect your elders ¡­


    Sigh! Hello Grand Master! Do I respect you enough?


    I learned Flowery Blossom Instant and used it to kill the White Ghost. Am I amazing!? Isn''t he handsome?


    Xiao Kong did not manage to get anything good from Nv Ba. He just wanted to get a compliment from Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    Who knew that when Ancestral Master Hun Kun heard this, he would ask: "En, then where is the Peach of Immortality?" Let Grand Master and the others have a taste.


    How could there be an immortal peach!? Grand Master! We have all been tricked by Nv Ba. She had directly swallowed Supreme White Ghost without leaving anything behind!


    F * ck me! It was all for nothing. Stop chatting! Go back to sleep...


    That''s right! Remember: there are still five days left. It doesn''t matter if your brain is weak.


    What the heck! Do you think you''re the teacher in charge of the class? So many assignments! And it was so long-winded! What Grand Master! It''s not honorable for an old man. Humph!


    Xiao Kong watched as Nv Ba levelled up another level, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    Nv Ba opened her eyes and saw Xiao Kong staring at him, and asked: Xiao Kong! What was he doing here instead of cultivating?


    Oh! Xiao Kong came back to his senses, unable to find a reason to argue back, he said perfunctorily: It''s Sister Ba who is getting more and more beautiful! I admire it! Hehe!


    Is that so? Then do you want Sister Ba to reward you with something?


    The moment Little Kong heard this, he immediately waved his hand.


    Hur Hur Hur! Sister Ba, you keep it yourself! I''m going to do the homework the Grand Master assigned me. Goodbye! Goodbye...


    Like a wisp of smoke, he ran back to the white jade platform, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to recite the spell formulas, seals, etc.


    Unknowingly, three days had already passed. Little Kong did not eat or drink at all as he wholeheartedly memorized the technique.


    In these three days, Little Kong remembered 29 of the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns.


    At this rate, he would be able to memorize the remaining seven cultivation techniques in one day.


    If he could hold on for another day, he could write down the rest of the innate spells.


    From the looks of it, Ancestral Master Hun Kun could basically complete the homework on how to recite all of the manuals.


    Xiao Kong nodded, thinking, "Luckily, I, Xiao Kong, am talented and intelligent!" Otherwise, who would be able to complete such an impossible mission?


    Right at that moment, Lil ''Kong felt something drilling into the storage room behind him.


    He stretched out his hand to touch it. Hm! Why is he a villain? Her hair was rather long. It looked like it belonged to a woman!


    Heart said: It can''t be her, can it? Is this a joke?


    He turned around and cursed in anger, "F * ck me!" Sister Ba! What are you doing? Unfathomable ¡­


    Nv Ba seemed to not dare to speak, and she made a gesture of silence.


    Looking at her frightened expression, it didn''t seem like she was joking! Little Kong hurriedly asked with his telepathic thoughts.


    What? Did the monster come again? Who is it?


    Nv Ba shook her head and made a gesture to escape! She then quickly entered the small empty storage room.


    Xiao Kong knew how serious the situation was and immediately followed Nv Ba''s instructions to escape.


    After fleeing over a thousand miles away, Little Kong finally emerged from the ground.


    They wanted to ask Nv Ba what the next step would be. Nv Ba sent her divine sense over.


    Get out of this planet and get as far as you can.


    F * ck me! It wasn''t easy for him to lay his foundation, and then he had to go find another planet. How many Billowing Cloud were there this time? Right now, I''m like a raging cloud that spans thirty thousand miles. If you calculate well, don''t go beyond the limit and come back in trouble. The most important thing is dizziness!


    If it was just a battle cloud of thirty thousand miles, then, then it was ten thousand!

 C101

    The moment Little Kong heard "ten thousand somersault clouds", his head buzzed as he asked: "What!?" F * ck me! Sister Ba! You, you must be joking!


    Who''s joking with you! Fly fast or you''ll be caught and you won''t have a chance to escape. Nv Ba urged.


    Then, fine! Let''s see if ten thousand Billowing Cloud can tire a person to death!


    Little Kong was enraged! But he also knew that the situation was very serious, and he quickly jumped up and did as he was told ¡­


    In one breath, he flipped over more than two hundred clouds and started to feel dizzy. He had no choice but to persevere no matter how uncomfortable it was! In one breath, he flipped through more than two hundred books.


    Nv Ba suddenly said: Alright! Let''s stop here! Stop.


    Didn''t you say that you want ten thousand Billowing Cloud? It won''t stop for a while, will it? That way, I''d rather flip through in one breath and faint once.


    I think you''re really despicable! You don''t believe me when I tell you to stop. If you want to flip through it, you have to flip through 10,000 of them!


    Seeing Nv Ba angry, Xiao Kong''s heart dropped, and laughed: Hehe! Just kidding. Relax. Sister Ba! What planet was up ahead?


    Nameless planet.


    You must be joking! What kind of planet was it?


    I told you: you don''t believe it. Then you can name it yourself!


    There really is a nameless planet!


    What''s so strange about that! In this world, there are still others: don''t know the planet, don''t know the planet, don''t ask my planet, ignore your planet, get too far away from the planet, and so on. Nothing strange!


    F * ck me! I don''t know if I can see it, but the world is wonderful! Sister Ba! Do you know what level the Body Refining Cultivator on this planet are?


    Of course! The lowest is two levels higher than you.


    Little Kong widened his eyes in shock.


    What! If the lowest is two levels higher than me, then wouldn''t I be hanged and beaten!?


    Then what do we do? Why don''t we go find a planet lower than your Cultivation Level? There was a voice a million miles away: Not much to say! On a small planet, the highest level Cultivation Level is two levels lower than you. How about it? Do you want to go?


    If the highest is two levels lower than me, then there''s no challenge at all! How boring! Let''s do it here! I like challenging.


    Let''s go! Let''s find a place to hide first, then we''ll go find some suitable Body Refining Cultivator to make our move.


    Nv Ba took the lead and flew towards the nameless planet.


    Entering this nameless planet, he discovered that 90% of the planet was sea.


    This was a planet that was even more blue than Earth.


    Seeing Nv Ba flying directly to the blue ocean, Xiao Kong could not help but ask: Sister Ba! Where are we going? It couldn''t be going into the sea, right?


    What? Are you afraid of water! Even I, a zombie, am not afraid of water, but you are?


    It''s not that I''m afraid of the water, but we''ve always been in the forest! He wasn''t used to suddenly going into the water because of the mountain range.


    Hehe! You know that. Didn''t the guys who were chasing us think of that? Therefore, this time, I will do the opposite.


    Actually, we can still hide on land. As long as we keep a low profile and wait for the matter to blow up, we can still hide in the sea.


    Do you really want to go to land? Let me tell you, the lowest level of Cultivation Level on land is at the fourth level of Stellar Stage. [LV 6/7 is so much that I''m not sure what the highest rank is, but do you decide to go?] If you want to go to elder sister, I''ll accompany you!


    Me, me, I didn''t say I had to go. Let''s go play in the sea!


    Little Kong thought: Oh my god! The Body Refining Cultivator s on this planet are way too tall! This was the tempo of a one second kill.


    Sister Ba! Can you find an island to play on first?


    What do you mean? Just say it.


    Me, my old waterproof spell can''t be used now. He could only start over again! Sister Ba! You can help me to look it up: Rive a river to land, overturn a river to overturn a sea, and push a mountain to fill a sea. Do you think I should learn that now?


    Hearing that, Nv Ba''s mouth twitched, and she shook her head.


    None of this works! Look at your three spells.


    Number one: Rive to land, do you want to dry the sea water so that you can catch the fish?


    Second: Who asked you to cause such a ruckus? Are you afraid that the black monster won''t be able to find us?


    Third: Push the mountain and fill the sea. Aiyo! Who asked you to reclaim the sea? I doubt if you are the son of the Guard!


    What the heck! Who was her son? Crash!


    ¡ª Then how about I learn the ''Five Elements Great Escape''? It just so happens that I have the water constitution for the five elements.


    The Five Elements Desolate Technique was rather reliable! First, remember the spell in your mind. After I find a place to stay for the time being, you can cultivate properly.


    Xiao Kong was confused, how did this Nv Ba know that there was a technique inside her mind? It was as if she had never mentioned the matter of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun imparting his techniques to him in front of Nv Ba.


    Other than him, there was only the Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    Could it be that Ancestral Master Hun Kun could communicate with Nv Ba? Impossible, because Ancestral Master Hun Kun had already formed a heaven and earth alliance with him, I, Ancestral Master Hun Kun, am very clear of all that is going through my mind! It was impossible for him to be hiding it from Nv Ba.


    There was something fishy about this! Little Kong could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    After flying for over an hour, they finally found an island.


    This is a tropical island full of coconut trees and banana trees.


    The entire island was an oval island with a diameter of over 100 km. There was also a large area of tropical rain forest on the island.


    Nv Ba released her soul power and searched around. Finally, she found a secluded cave in the depths of the tropical rain forest.


    Arriving in front of the cave, Nv Ba pulled at Xiao Kong who was about to enter the cave.


    Wait! There were two auras of the Body Refining Cultivator inside. He didn''t know if it was good or evil!


    You mean that we will live here whether it is good or bad, but in a different way to good or evil. Is that so? Little Kong asked.


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s head and praised: Not bad! Progress. I can already guess Sister Ba''s thoughts!


    Hehe! You''re too kind! How adorable and adorable! Handsome, handsome, handsome, handsome ¡­ Xiao Kong was a narcissist, when he saw Nv Ba staring at him, he laughed apologetically: Hehe! Sister Ba! Tell me: what do we do next?


    Nv Ba glared at Little Kong and said coldly: "Guess!


    I, I don''t need to guess! I must be the one going in to find out. Is that so?


    There was progress! He knew his own limits! Action.


    Xiao Kong raised his head and thought for a while before nodding his head.


    I should still check inside first to see what kind of Body Refining Cultivator is inside. With that, he immediately escaped into the cave to take a look.


    Hm! What kind of monster was this? I''ve never seen this breed.


    There were two human heads and bodies inside the cave!


    They are monsters because they also have two hands and human legs.


    However, there was a thick fish tail on his butt, similar to a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Only its tail had scales on it.


    One of them was at the first level of Stellar Stage while the other was at the second level.


    This was very different from what he remembered as Mermaid. The two fish-tailed monsters were one male and one female, and their exposed chests could be distinguished.


    He was wearing a pair of leather shorts. The man was wearing black shorts, while the woman was wearing red shorts.


    The humanoid form was that of a human, but it was not as beautiful as a mermaid! Furthermore, these two monsters had long fangs in their mouths, making them look extremely terrifying.


    Xiao Kong couldn''t make up his mind, so he sent his telepathic thoughts to Nv Ba, telling her the situation inside.

 C102

    Nv Ba immediately replied back with her spiritual will.


    Little Empty! Good or bad, you go out and let them see you. See how they react to you. But you need to be one with the Jingu Bang. Just in case! Do you understand?


    Xiao Kong nodded, thinking: Sister Ba still cares about me a lot! It''s good to have someone who cares...


    Xiao Kong came out from the hole and walked into the cave.


    As they walked, they asked knowingly, Is there anyone here? Excuse me...


    Who is it? Husband! Go and take a look. It was the monster''s voice.


    Gurgle! A sound.


    The stone door let out a heavy sound before opening.


    A man stuck his head out and bared his fierce fangs! Who? Hm!


    It immediately widened its eyes that could not believe what had just happened, a Ginseng Baby! So big!


    Just by looking at that greedy expression, Little Kong felt that this fellow was not a good person! He promptly sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Prepare for Action...


    The monster suddenly had a face full of smiles as it gestured! It really made Little Empty feel weird.


    Esteemed guest! Welcome inside.


    Hehe! You''re too polite! Thank you! Lil ''Kong was stunned for a moment before hurriedly bowing back.


    Darling! A Ginseng Baby has come to visit us. Get ready...


    Upon hearing the monster''s words, Little Kong thought to himself: This guy must be breathing in the monster inside, the meaning must be: Let her be prepared to catch the Ginseng Baby. I''m waiting for you to capture me. As long as you make a move, it''ll be your end ¡­


    After the monster finished speaking, it quickly bowed and retreated to the side, being extremely careful! Just like the waiters at the hotel, very polite! It was as if he was afraid of scaring Little Kong away.


    Little Kong sneered in his heart: Hmph! You want to catch me? It was really a self-inflicted disaster.


    At this moment, Xiao Kong had already merged with the Jingu Bang. As such, he ignored the monster''s actions and continued moving closer to it.


    Seeing that the Ginseng Baby was not on guard, the monster immediately grabbed onto its arm.


    Little Empty wanted to make a move right away, but he thought it would be better to clarify things first. He couldn''t hurt the good guys by accident!


    He looked at the big hand and asked, "What?"


    Monster laughed apologetically. No, nothing! I''m afraid of you...


    Afraid of what? Are you afraid I''ll run away?


    There! It''s because I''m afraid that you will fall and slip on the ground! I''m sorry! Look... The monster pointed to the ground.


    Little Kong saw that the ground was wet. There were some places with moss on them. It was really slippery. For the time being, he believed in it.


    By the time they entered the cave, the monster had appeared fully dressed, with the bearing of a court lady.


    She held a cup of steaming hot drinks in both hands and smiled! He walked over respectfully.


    I didn''t know the Ginseng Baby would come! Please forgive me if I fail to welcome you!


    Hm! Little Kong was stunned! His eyes widened!


    He thought to himself, What the hell is this? What do you mean? There was something wrong with the script! Logically speaking, I have already been captured by this male monster. They should be exposed! He should be happy. Why are you being so courteous to me? How strange! No rush! What the hell are they doing? I''m guessing there''s a problem with this hot drink...


    As she thought of this, she took the cup of wine from the monster''s hand without any hesitation. He finished it in one gulp without even thinking.


    F * ck me! "Pu!" He spat it all out. The male monster widened his eyes with a blank face ¡­


    Originally: It was because that cup of wine was too hot. Little Kong didn''t know that it was that hot, so he drank it all in one gulp! The result could be imagined.


    Hollow actually spat on the monster''s face, thinking to himself: Now you should be angry from embarrassment, and reveal your true colors right?


    However, the monster was not angry at all. Instead, it used its sleeve to wipe its face!


    Kowtow: Ouch! I''m sorry! I burned you! It''s all my fault! My fault! I''ll get you another drink.


    The female monster kept nodding and bowing as if she had done something wrong to her esteemed guest! He seemed sincere!


    The male monster reprimanded, What''s going on? How many times have I told you to keep your guests warm when you serve them tea?


    You really don''t know how to work. Shame!


    Please forgive me!


    The male monster cupped his hands together and begged for forgiveness with a smile on his face! He also seemed very sincere!


    Little Kong watched the performance of the two monsters and was truly dumbfounded.


    Heart: What''s going on? Wrong judgement! Or were these two guys acting? If this was an act, then this act was too good! Let''s take a look first.


    Thus, he sent out another divine message to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Wait! Right now, the situation is still a bit complicated and unclear. In any case, you just wait for me to send a message and act.


    Nv Ba asked with his Divine Sense: What do you mean? Are you controlled by them?


    No, they''re not ready to hurt me yet. We can''t let good people shed tears, let bad people be carefree, right? The wise Sister Ba! She didn''t forget to kiss Nv Ba''s ass.


    Nv Ba finished deciphering Xiao Kong''s thought, and muttered: What is this nonsense? This child will not be overflowing with love, wanting to learn the kind: I do not hell who go to hell.


    Inside the cave, the male monster supported Little Kong to the side of the teacher''s chair and respectfully gestured: Esteemed Ginseng Baby, please sit!


    You''re welcome! Sit down, too. Little Kong returned the greeting.


    When Xiao Kong sat down, the male monster cupped his hands and asked, "May I have your name please?" Where did it come from?


    Oh! You''re welcome! From: The Great Tang of the Eastern Lands. "May I have your name please?


    Little Kong spouted a bunch of nonsense, saying in his heart: Deal with them casually, mainly to see what these two monsters are up to.


    "Oh!" The male monster was first shocked! Then, with a puzzled expression, he nodded and said, Welcome! From far away, Mr. Hollow came to be a guest of the cold house. Your humble servant: Hai Yukun. With fiancee: pretty face, say hello to Mr. Little Kong!


    Hai Yukun was like an ancient man in the human world, and he spoke very politely.


    Little Kong wanted to ask, "Where is this place?" And what species they are.


    At this time, the female monster brought another cup of steaming hot drinks over and respectfully presented it to Little Kong.


    He said softly, Please have some tea! However, this was not tea. There was no tea in this world. It was a type of seaweed similar to tea.


    Hm! Hollow nodded, took the cup, and took a sip.


    Hm! That''s right! The taste was refreshing and sweet. The taste was pure.


    The temperature this time was moderate, so Little Empty just drank it all in one gulp.


    Just to see if there was poison in this cup of tea? If it was poisonous, he would be famous: Kill these two monsters.


    She was very happy to see Little Kong finish it in one gulp! He took the empty tea cup.


    As long as the customer likes it! Please wait! Hua Lian went to add another cup for you.


    Hehe! How polite! Thank you!


    Xiao Kong didn''t feel anything was amiss, he also secretly operated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, wanting to see if there was any poison.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell did not feel any poison, and after circulating for a while, it stopped.


    This time, Little Kong was even more confused. She felt a wave of doubt in her heart: There was actually such a kind Body Refining Cultivator in this world where devouring was the way of training? And the image was so fierce. Were they trying to capture him? Or did she know that Nv Ba was outside?

 C103

    Little Kong could not come up with anything no matter how much he thought about it. He was at a loss for what to do.


    Hua Lian brought another cup of seaweed tea over to Little Kong, who took it over and took a sip.


    Then he asked, "May I ask the two of you?" What kind of Body Refining Cultivator do you belong to? Why a little bit like... He should be very polite and cultured!


    Little Kong didn''t know how to express himself. He was so anxious that he even used his hand gestures.


    Hai Yukun replied, cupping his hands. We were once the mermaids of the human world, and then we mutated after coming to this world. That was why he was in his current state.


    Mermaid! Upon hearing that Hai Yukun and the others were originally mermaids from the human world, Xiao Kong''s eyes lit up as if he had met a family member! It was really like meeting an old friend in his old home.


    What! You, mermaids! Mutated! So you are also from the human world? Lil ''Kong was so excited that he was at a loss for words.


    Hai Yukun nodded affirmatively. Looking at the excited Xiao Kong, he was at a loss! I wonder why the Ginseng Baby is so happy?


    Great! He had finally found a relative from the human world.


    What! Seeing how agitated you are, could it be that you are also from the human world? Hai Yukun asked.


    That''s right! Great Sage Qi Tian: Sun Wukong! Have you heard of it?


    Xiao Kong actually said his name from his previous life. Hai Yukun must have heard of this name before.


    Hai Yukun shook his head as if he had no idea what Sun Wukong was.


    Xiao Kong was still not resigned, and asked: Have you heard of Nv Ba?


    Nv Ba! Hm! This name was so familiar!


    When I was young, I seem to have heard my grandfather tell stories.


    Right! He seems to be the Zombie King, very powerful. Hai Yukun''s eyes lit up.


    Xiao Kong nodded. Although there was a smile on his face, he pursed his lips and thought: Why have I never heard of Sun Wukong before? Is she as famous as I, Sun Wukong? The current human world could be said to be a household name ¡­


    Right! Nv Ba was a zombie sister. You''ve heard of her, so why haven''t you heard of me? Little Kong asked. He was still a little unreconciled, why was Nv Ba more famous than him!


    What! You are also an ancient god of the human world? Who is it? What name?


    I am... Sigh! Forget it. Your grandpa must have come here too early, I didn''t make it in time ¡­


    It''s not that my grandfather came early, it''s that our ancestor came early.


    They had mysteriously arrived during the great war between man and beast during the ancient era.


    That''s why we mutated like this.


    Little Kong nodded. "Oh!" No wonder you people have heard of the legends about Nv Ba. That''s right! Do you guys want to see Nv Ba?


    Hai Yukun and Hua Rong were so shocked that their eyes were wide open! What! Woman, Nv Ba! She came, she came here?


    Xiao Kong nodded, then shouted towards the outside: Sister Ba! Come in! There are two hardcore fans of you here.


    Is that so? When Nv Ba heard that there was a fan, she was unable to contain her joy! She entered with ease ¡­


    The two mermaids looked at Nv Ba with admiration! Looking up at the sky in a daze, Nv Ba was their goddess.


    Sigh! Don''t just stand there! Go make the goddess a cup of seaweed tea and quench her thirst. Little Kong reminded him.


    Oh! Please sit, goddess! Hai Yu Kun quickly went up and dusted the chair opposite Xiao Kong, inviting Nv Ba to take a seat.


    Nv Ba nodded slightly and sat on the armchair.


    When Nv Ba sat down, the two of them immediately knelt in front of Nv Ba and kowtowed nine times!


    Nv Ba was overjoyed. She threw a disdainful look at Xiao Kong, who had an expression of jealousy and envy.


    Sigh! Sigh! How to... Xiao Kong shook his head, but there was nothing he could do.


    This was because when their ancestors left the human world, Sun Wukong might not have been born yet.


    After the two of them kowtowed for a while, Hai Yukun and his wife brought out the best food to entertain them.


    Since Nv Ba didn''t like normal food either, Hai Yukun went into the sea to kill a shark and received a big bowl of hot blood for Nv Ba to drink.


    Little Kong, on the other hand, had a good meal. All of them were rare seafood.


    After a good meal, Hai Yukun asked: "Gods!" Why did he come to this animal world?


    Ah!" There are some things to deal with... Little Kong said half-heartedly.


    I guess it was the war between the two worlds. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t! If there is anything you need, this little one will not hesitate to go through fire and water! The man said.


    Little Kong laughed, "Hur Hur!" Aren''t you afraid that we will destroy the animal world? This was half a joke, half a test.


    Hai Yukun shook his head and laughed. Great God Kong laughed.


    We are not the species of this world. We belong to the human world.


    He had long hated this man-eating world and hoped that one day, he would return to the arms of the human world.


    Xiao Kong nodded as if he had thought of something.


    Good! That''s good. After we came to this world, we met with some accidents! As you can see, our Cultivation Level s are low right now, so we need your help.


    Help! No problem. However, we also have a small request. Hai Yukun smiled.


    Xiao Kong and Nv Ba looked at each other and asked: What request?


    Hai Yukun didn''t answer right away. He just looked up at the sky with a serious expression.


    Little Kong thought: Look at its face so grave! What would the request be? Don''t tell me you want my hands!


    Hai Yukun heaved a long sigh before he said slowly, "It is after you overthrow the animal kingdom that we return to the human world." Because we''re so homesick! This was the wish of a wanderer who had roamed the world for many years. Can I?


    Hai Yukun choked on his words. His eyes were wet with tears.


    It was not only Hai Yukun and his wife who were weeping silently with tears in their eyes! Little Kong was also brought in, causing him to feel homesick! It was hard to separate from one''s homeland, the heart of a wanderer! His nose twitched and tears welled up in his eyes ¡­


    Even Nv Ba looked up into the sky, her eyes moist.


    This was the first time she truly felt touched! Hai Yukun''s words caused Nv Ba to yearn for her: It''s been a few thousand years since I''ve seen my parents, it''s impossible to imagine. Even if it was a zombie, as long as it still had thoughts, it would miss its family and friends.


    When the Hai Yu Kun couple saw Xiao Kong and Nv Ba, their eyes filled with tears. They never thought that they would be moved by their homesickness.


    He then asked carefully, "What is it?" Two Gods! Is it difficult?


    Do the human world hate us human fish? Don''t want us!


    Little Kong let out a long breath, shook his head and said, "Don''t misunderstand!"


    No mermaids have appeared in the human world in recent years, and they thought that you were all extinct!


    I didn''t expect you to be teleported to this animal world by Space Distortion.


    I represent the human world, no! Nv Ba and I welcome you on behalf of the human world. Welcome back to the human world!


    Good! Great! Thank you! Thank you! Hai Yukun and his wife spoke in unison.


    Following that, Little Kong and the others temporarily stayed in Hai Yukun''s cave.

 C104

    The Hai Yu Kun couple also introduced the current situation of the Mermaid family to Xiao Kong and co.


    The island was called Mermaid Island.


    The inhabitants of the island were of course mermaids. There were seventy to eighty thousand merfolk fish in the entire island.


    Hai Yukun was the youngest son of the Mermaid King, so this cave was actually the secret base for the two of them to go on vacation.


    After that, Hai Yukun told his fiancee, Hua Lian, to go back and report to his father.


    The Mermaid King reported the news and personally led a group of ministers to the cave, welcoming Nv Ba to the Mermaid Palace in the center of the island! The Mermaid King told Xiao Kong to go with him. Xiao Kong said that he still had some matters to attend to and did not want to go.


    Nv Ba also knew that Xiao Kong still needed to focus on cultivating his techniques, so she did not force Xiao Kong to follow him.


    Just like that, Xiao Kong did not go with them to the Merfolk Palace. Instead, he stayed in the cave and focused on cultivating his magic.


    The Mermaid King treated Nv Ba as his god and paid his respects to him!


    Nv Ba was secretly happy! How many years has it been? This year, you''re going to come to my house.


    Nv Ba enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped. She felt that she was even more popular here than in the human world.


    Little Kong, on the other hand, took advantage of this period of time spent in meditation to recite the remaining seven arts of the Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Techniques.


    He then used the last few hours to recite the incantations and seals of three innate spells.


    In the next few days, Little Kong once again began cultivating the Five Elements Great Escape Technique.


    After three days of comprehending the Five Elements Escape Technique, on the fourth day, Hollow started to go into the sea to check on his Escape Technique.


    Sure enough, the water escaped into the water as if it were air, without any pressure.


    The Five Elements Escape Technique was different from the previous Water-Repellent Spell. Water-repelling Spell was to create a waterless path in the water.


    As for the Five Elements Escape Technique, it completely merged with the water, using water to move, using water to become invisible, and using water to attack. Compared to the Water-Repellent Curse, it was countless levels higher.


    Taking advantage of the quiet and undisturbed atmosphere, Lil ''Kong tried to familiarize himself with the few spells that he had learnt earlier.


    He had truly immersed himself in comprehending and analyzed it carefully.


    He carefully studied the spell again and again. He felt that there were some things that could be improved on with this spell.


    However, he could not find a solution in a short period of time.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to not bother with it for now.


    He felt that the arrangement of some of the seals wasn''t very reasonable, to the extent that this sort of spell was extremely slow and couldn''t be used against experts.


    With regards to this Flowerblooming spell, Little Kong did come up with two modifications.


    After making some modifications and testing it out, the speed at which the peach blossoms were formed increased by quite a bit.


    The rate at which the peach blossoms condensed into a human body was also several times faster. However, he did not know if this peach blossom could absorb souls, or if it could produce results.


    They only knew the effects after their experiments, they were waiting for the next time they went out to hunt and kill those Body Refining Cultivator s.


    On this day, Little Kong was practicing the Five Elements Escape Technique.


    He had fun the whole way! He unknowingly arrived in front of an island and discovered that there were many Sea Spider Body Refining Cultivator as big as a cow on the island.


    These sea spiders were the same as the land poisonous spiders of the human world. Whether it was their appearance or silk spitting net, they were not like ordinary sea spiders.


    After a circle around the island, he found that the island was a rectangular shaped island. It was about forty kilometers wide and sixty kilometers long.


    Little Kong did not know that this was the infamous Spider Kingdom.


    He did not dare to rashly go onto the island because his Cultivation Level was too low.


    However, he also wanted to set up a Fa Li trap on the island and kill those poisonous spiders to verify his modification and see if it was successful.


    With this thought, Little Kong ran around the island in circles.


    After looking around, he discovered that there were many poisonous spiders on this island. There were tens of thousands of them.


    He thought: If only I could capture nine poisonous spiders! The more he thought about it, the more itchy he felt. He really wanted to go to the island and find the next trap.


    Empty walked around Spider Island again and found a bare beach where no poisonous spiders were active.


    He waited until it was dark before he went ashore and started casting spells on the beach. In a short moment, this place had become a paradise.


    Actually, after this spell was modified by Little Kong, it no longer needed to be controlled by anyone, and was now fully automated.


    But Hollow decided to keep an eye on him because he wanted to see the results.


    He then escaped to the sea and hid there, waiting for the flowers to bloom on the beach.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    There were only two ways to deal with it, Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba had been entertained by the Fish King for a few days, she truly was a god.


    One day ¡­


    Nv Ba had just drunk some fresh blood and absorbed a few more souls from the merfolk criminal.


    At this time, the Mermaid King suddenly sighed!


    Nv Ba knew that it was impossible for him to eat and drink for nothing! The Mermaid King must have a request for her. It was not as simple as returning to the human world.


    Just ask Mermaid King: Mermaid King! What are you trying to do? Tell me about it.


    Sigh! ~... The Mermaid King let out another long sigh, and said: "Great God Nv Ba!"


    Little Wang originally wanted to support you like this every day, but someone refused!


    I''m afraid the good days are coming to an end! We, the Merfolk, are in danger...


    Who? Who wants to make a move on you, Merfolk? Nv Ba asked.


    The Mermaid King shook his head without saying a word. Nv Ba clearly knew that the Mermaid King was just waiting for something.


    Go on! Mermaid King!


    This noble one''s Cultivation Level is the same as you. If I can help your mermaid family, I will. If it is beyond my power range, I can''t help you even if I wanted to!


    Nv Ba''s words were said with wisdom. Her meaning was: If you want me to do those things, they must be within my capabilities. Don''t take me for granted! Give me an impossible problem.


    The Mermaid King quickly waved his hands: "Don''t worry!" Great God Nv Ba, don''t worry! In fact, this could be an alliance.


    Hm! An alliance! What do you mean? I''d like to hear the details.


    It was like this: Don''t you need your soul to cultivate? The criminals of our Mermaid family have been executed. Now we have an enemy, I think...


    What are you thinking about? Speak!


    I think we should sneak up on them! If possible, just kill them all ¡­


    Sneak attack! and so on... Nv Ba immediately stopped the Mermaid King from speaking.


    He thought to himself: If the Mermaid King said he wanted to ambush us, that would prove that he is very strong. Not to mention that the Mermaid Clan is so huge, it would be at least one-third of the total force. That means, this power has at least ten thousand Body Refining Cultivator! Isn''t this a war!


    The Mermaid King saw that Nv Ba did not continue speaking and seemed to be deep in thought! He then asked: Great God Nv Ba! Do you want me to tell you about the other party?


    Nv Ba looked at the Mermaid King and nodded, treating it as an answer.


    Tell the truth! The enemy of our Mermaid Family is the Spider Kingdom of Spider Island. They number around twenty thousand, our Mermaid Family has over fifty thousand strong soldiers of the Body Refining Cultivator. We still have an advantage!


    Oh! Then why didn''t you destroy the Spider Kingdom? Why should I...


    Nv Ba thought: Since you guys have such an advantage, why are you asking for my help? There must be something fishy about it...

 C105

    The Mermaid King saw through Nv Ba''s thoughts, he nodded towards Nv Ba and raised his thumb: Nv Ba is Nv Ba! She was truly worthy of being called an ancient god!


    Stop flattering me! If you have something to say, say it. Nv Ba was still as cold as ever.


    "Alright!" The main thing was: The Spider King was too powerful!


    None of our Merfolk are its match. So, that''s why, if you can help us get rid of the Spider King, we will kill off the Body Refining Cultivator of Spider Kingdom.


    More than twenty thousand Spider Body Refining Cultivator. Think about it: from now on, your ''Myriad Souls Body'' will be cultivated here!


    Nv Ba waved his hand: Wait! Don''t say it so well! I''ll be happy. The Spider King Cultivation Level must be taller than you and me, right? It was probably not just a rank higher.


    Mermaid King laughed and praised: Nv Ba is Nv Ba! A God is a God! To be able to foresee this, I am truly impressed!


    Sigh! Get to the point. You still haven''t said what level the Spider King is! Nv Ba interrupted the Mermaid King''s flattery.


    Just like God had guessed: The Spider King was Level 5. It''s just a newly advanced level 5!


    Fifth level! Stellar Stage level five? Are you... Wait! Let me think...


    Nv Ba was going to say that you were joking? However, she immediately thought of Little Empty, because Little Empty''s Blooming Flower Spell could be said to be of no rank.


    As long as that fellow didn''t see through it, he would definitely die.


    Furthermore, Nv Ba also coveted the souls of the over twenty thousand poisonous spiders.


    Without a doubt! This was a good opportunity to kill a large number of Body Refining Cultivator.


    The Ten Thousand Souls would have to rely on himself to kill the Body Refining Cultivator slowly, who knew how long it would take? This temptation was too great, no one wanted to let it go.


    How about it? Great God Nv Ba! This is your best chance to return to the peak. The Mermaid King did not miss the opportunity to lure Yue Yang.


    Nv Ba nodded. Good! I can send my brother to try. If feasible...


    How about this! Let''s go check out the environment right now. If it is feasible, we will reach an agreement.


    The Mermaid King did not tell Nv Ba that other than the Spider King being at the fifth level of Stellar Stage, there was also a fourth level and four third level Stellar Stage.


    However, only Mermaid King and Great Mage were at the third level of Stellar Stage in the Mermaid Clan, which made the battles later on difficult! They were nearly annihilated. This was something to be said later!


    However, the Mermaid King knew that the Spider King had levelled up to the fifth level of Stellar Stage, so he was worried that the Spider Kingdom would start a destructive massacre of the Mermaid Family. That was why he came to Nv Ba for help.


    Although they were previously threatened by the Spider Kingdom, most often a few Mermaid Body Refining Cultivator s were killed by the Spider Body Refining Cultivator! Small skirmishes and skirmishes continued.


    However, the Mermaid Clan had the advantage of numbers. The Spider Kingdom didn''t have an absolute chance of winning, so they didn''t dare to launch such a large-scale attack.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    There were two things to be said: Besides, Little Kong had set up a paradise on the beach of Spider Island.


    Early in the morning, a Body Refining Cultivator spider discovered that this place had become a paradise overnight.


    If it was any other race, this Spider Body Refining Cultivator would definitely go in to check the situation first before reporting back to the Patriarch.


    Most of them would brag on the way back to return the favor, causing a huge stir in the family! In the end, they all came to watch the show.


    However, the Spider Kingdom was different. The Spider Kingdom had a strict hierarchy.


    Everything had to be done according to the level. From top to bottom, it was impossible to surpass it, or else it would be disobedience! A dead end.


    Thus, when the Spider Body Refining Cultivator found out about the Peach Blossom Origins appearing on the desolate beach overnight, his first reaction was not to go in and take a look, but to immediately report it to the Spider King.


    Seeing the few Spider Body Refining Cultivator s turn around and leave after seeing the Peach Blossom Origin, Little Kong thought that his spell had been seen through.


    Just as he was about to leave, Nv Ba sent him a message and asked.


    Little Empty! What are you doing now?


    Little Kong immediately replied with a telepathic thought.


    Sister Ba! I''m on an island with a lot of Spider Body Refining Cultivator.


    Look at me, I laid a flower bloom on the beach.


    However, what was strange was that the spider Body Refining Cultivator s did not enter. I wonder if they saw through my spell?


    Nv Ba was overjoyed! She thought to herself: This foolish child still has foresight. I didn''t expect him to go first.


    He quickly sent a telepathic message to Little Kong.


    Give me your exact coordinates, and then you can wait there. We''ll be right there.


    Nv Ba immediately said to the Mermaid King: Mermaid King! Gather all your life forces and be ready to fight.


    This noble one has already sent out my brothers to cast the spell, even the Spider King is probably going to die.


    Ah!" The Mermaid King was overjoyed upon hearing this! It did not expect the banner-woman to be so swift and decisive in her actions.


    Is that so! Good, good, good! Great! I immediately gave the order to gather the remaining forces of all the Clans. He was waiting for God Nv Ba''s orders at any time!


    Hm! Nv Ba nodded his head, and said: The spiritual will that you are waiting for me at any time. I am going to help my brother now! Goodbye!


    God, good luck! Have a safe trip!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, countless Spider Body Refining Cultivator were gathered outside of the Peach Blossom Origin in front of Xiao Kong.


    They returned to their original appearances one by one. There were large spiders crawling under the mountains, cliffs, and trees.


    However, they all loitered around the Peach Blossom Source to observe, but did not enter the Peach Blossom Source.


    Little Kong was puzzled in his heart. Could it be that he had changed the flower blooming spell incorrectly? Could it be that there was something wrong with the taste? The Spider Body Refining Cultivator felt that it was smelly! You don''t want to go in?


    Little Kong couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought! He still suspected that he mended the spell seal incorrectly.


    He couldn''t help but send another divine message to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Are you here yet? I think there''s a problem! The Spider Body Refining Cultivator s were watching outside my Peach Blossom Origin, but did not go in. Do you think I should come back? Otherwise, would there be any danger...


    Nv Ba immediately replied back with her spiritual will, her tone filled with sternness.


    Little Empty! You just wait there for me. If he wasn''t confident, he would merge with the Jingu Bang. Just don''t expose yourself. Do you understand?


    Xiao Kong shook his head, thinking: This Nv Ba is truly a weirdo! Don''t you want to get to the bottom of everything and get to the bottom of everything?


    At this moment, a commotion broke out on the island.


    As if they had received their orders, the Spider Body Refining Cultivator s all transformed into their human forms with a shake of their bodies.


    All of them lowered their heads and lined up, automatically opening up a path, as if they were subservient and submissive! It looked like they were welcoming the great leader.


    Little Kong could not help but laugh, "Hur Hur!" How strange! What were these spider Body Refining Cultivator afraid of? They were all so frightened. Could it be that a powerful monster was coming? It couldn''t be the Spider King, right?


    At this moment, a formless and powerful soul pressure attacked, pressing down on them and causing them to be unable to breathe ¡­

 C106

    Even little Kong, who was hiding in the water and merging with the sea, felt his breathing quicken! His lungs felt like they were about to explode.


    The Spider Body Refining Cultivator s all trembled! He opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes flashed with fear!


    Little Kong thought: Oh my god! Too terrifying! No matter what, he had to preserve his life first!


    Hurriedly fusing with the Jingu Bang, he immediately lost all sense of oppression. In that instant, his breathing became smoother and he felt incomparably relaxed. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!"


    Immediately after, four to five consecutive waves of powerful soul pressure attacked, pressing the Spider Body Refining Cultivator s down until they were all hunchbacked!


    The peach blossom within the Peach Blossom Source fell with a ''shua'' sound.


    Little Kong was secretly pleased with himself! Heart: Peach flower fall faster, the faster, now who wants to go in is great!


    Thinking of this, his brows wrinkled. He was still a little worried about his modified Flowerwork Instantaneous Spell.


    Little Empty! Where are you? Nv Ba asked with her divine sense.


    Xiao Kong turned around and saw that Nv Ba was right behind him, but he did not see him.


    He found it strange! Then he thought: Now, he was not only merging with the Jingu Bang, but with the seawater as well. How could Nv Ba see it?


    He immediately appeared and said to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! Look: why didn''t those Spider Body Refining Cultivator go in?


    Nv Ba looked at them and said: They seem to be waiting for the Spider King.


    Why wait for the Spider King? Could it be that the Spider King didn''t want its subordinates to go in and investigate? Little Kong asked in confusion.


    Nv Ba shook his head and replied: You don''t understand the rules of the Spider Kingdom!


    The Spider Kingdom was a strict place, and Spider King was the first in everything.


    Do you understand? For example: If there was anything good to eat, then they would have to wait for the Spider King to eat it first! Next came the mages, then the elders ¡­


    Listening to Nv Ba''s explanation, Xiao Kong finally understood why those spider Body Refining Cultivator s didn''t dare to enter the Peach Blossom Origin without permission.


    So: I might catch a big fish today! Heehee ¡­ Xiao Kong smiled proudly.


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s head approvingly.


    You may have to make a big contribution!


    Hm! Hollow''s eyes lit up as he shook his head, his expression uncertain.


    Nv Ba asked: What''s wrong now? She was still unhappy about the great contribution she had made!


    I, I, I modified the spell ''Blooming Blossom''! Possible Useless...


    Nv Ba''s heart immediately thumped when she heard it! Her face immediately turned blue.


    What! You must be joking. Did you change this kind of innate spell for it? Ouch ¡­


    Gritting his teeth, he really hated himself for failing! Seeing Nv Ba''s posture of wanting to eat someone, Little Kong was so scared that she almost cried.


    If not for Sun Wukong''s powerful primordial spirit, Xiao Kong would definitely have cried because of Nv Ba.


    I, I, I feel that the spell is not perfect enough, so...


    Nv Ba shouted in rage, "What the f * * k!" I give in to you! It seemed like she could only try her luck! God''s will! Sigh ¡­


    After a long sigh, he immediately became like a deflated balloon, breathing heavily in anger as he continuously shook his head.


    At this time, those spider Body Refining Cultivator s first bowed, then each and every one of them crawled to the ground and returned to their original position.


    A loud voice rang out: "Spider King has arrived!"


    Little Kong was shocked! "Why," thought the heart, "should it be like the presence of the princes of the human world?" Did these poisonous spiders come from the human world? This relative is hard to identify...


    At this time, a black spider the size of an elephant climbed down from the distant hillside.


    The spider had a pair of large red eyes. It was as big as a bucket and red like a crystal clear red agate.


    Hm! This was the Spider King! This is not the fifth level of Stellar Stage, this is the fourth level! Could it be that the Mermaid King and the rest were mistaken?


    Nv Ba was muttering to herself when the big spider''s body flashed and turned into a black-clothed man wearing a cape.


    All of the Spider Body Refining Cultivator s shouted in unison, "Nice to meet you, Mage!"


    It turned out to be the Spider Kingdom mages. What about the Spider King?


    Before Nv Ba could finish her sentence, she heard a strange cooing sound coming from the distant hillside.


    Upon seeing this, two flower bamboo poles as thick as a bowl popped out from the mountain. The flower bamboo poles swayed non-stop and slowly rose into the air.


    In the end, a gigantic red spider head with a diameter of at least two meters appeared.


    It turned out that the two three-meter-long flower bamboo sticks were the two antennae on the red head.


    The appearance of the big spider was truly shocking! It was actually several times bigger than an elephant, and the Flower Spider was as big as a small mountain.


    Oh my god! The Spider King was several times bigger than the Spider Essence inside the Silk Spinning Cave. The Cultivation Level was also at the fifth level of the ''Stellar Stage'' realm. Little Kong was surprised.


    Nv Ba was even more shocked speechless! She rolled her eyes at the side, feeling conflicted.


    He said to himself, "I''ve been tricked!" I''ve been tricked! The Merfolk and the Spider Kingdom weren''t on the same level. What should he do? First, let''s see if Little Kong, this flower blooming, can do it or not ¡­


    At this moment, the giant spider shook its body and transformed into a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe. He was about two meters tall, and his back was as sturdy as a bear.


    It had a dignified expression on its face. Under everyone''s attentive gaze, it opened its mouth and spat out golden threads.


    "Whiz!" ~... The thread made a sound as it pierced the air.


    The thread flew straight into the peach blossom and wrapped itself around a large, crisscrossing peach tree.


    It! What does it want to do? Don''t tell me you want to tear down my Peach Blossom Origin! Xiao Kong asked Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba shook her head, she did not answer and her eyes were filled with suspicions! It seemed like she couldn''t guess what the Spider King was up to.


    At this moment, the Spider King leaped up.


    Whoosh! After taking in a deep breath, he flew towards the Peach Blossom Origin.


    So this guy was using the silk in his mouth to propel him into the air. What a wonder! Unexpectedly.


    In, in! Finally, someone had entered! Haha ¡­ Little Kong was extremely excited, and he was dancing with joy.


    Happy! What are you so happy about! Did this spell even have any use?


    You little brat, you really are messing around with the zither, you actually modified your innate technique! Sigh! Even the wall can''t accept this...


    Nv Ba blamed Xiao Kong once again, she really wanted to punch Xiao Kong a few times to vent her anger, but she felt that now was not the time.


    By this time, the Spider King had already entered the Peach Blossom Source.


    With a boom, the Spider King''s huge body crashed to the ground, causing a burst of peach blossoms to dance in the air ¡­


    Because the peach blossoms piled up on the ground were already as thick as forty to fifty centimeters under the ground, as if it had been snowed.


    The peach blossoms that were flying in the air immediately flew towards the Spider King. The Spider King''s body was as attractive as iron ore.


    The peach blossoms on the ground were like ants as well, shua shua shua ¡­ He crawled towards the Spider King.


    The Spider King had yet to sense that something was wrong! Because its attention was not on the ground.


    Hm! Not bad ¡­ It raised its head and looked in all directions. Its face was brimming with joy as it observed the scenery. Enjoy the flowers! Never in his dreams did he expect that such a beautiful scenery was a killing trap!


    No one would think badly of such a beautiful scenery.


    The Spider King walked forward, the peach blossoms on the ground wrapping around its feet.


    The peach blossoms on the tree continued to fall, and the peach blossoms continued to wrap around the Spider King''s head.

 C107

    Little Kong nervously bit his finger. His eyes were wide open and his heart was clenching! He didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    Seeing that the peach blossoms were rather quick and useful, was it really that useful?


    Nv Ba also stared widely, gritting her teeth, her hands clenching into fists, her body faintly trembling! She looked even more nervous than Xiao Kong.


    Needless to say, after Little Kong modified the Flower Spell, its speed increased by many times. In less than three seconds, it had completely enveloped the Spider King.


    Now the question was, after the peach blossom changed its speed, would it still have the effect of absorbing souls?


    Hence, Little Kong was feeling uneasy! Nv Ba was not much better. She was also extremely nervous! Little Kong was like a college entrance examination student waiting to announce the results of a college entrance exam. Nv Ba was like the parents of the college entrance examination students, all of them were very anxious and apprehensive.


    After the peach blossoms covered his eyes and mouth, the Spider King finally recovered from the beautiful scenery.


    He wiped the peach blossoms on his eyes and saw that they had all covered his body and were still flying towards him.


    The Spider King immediately felt that the situation was bad! He jumped and tried to fly, but he couldn''t.


    Wiping the peach blossoms from his mouth, he roared, Left and right protectors! Come on in and help. Help me blow away these peach blossoms!


    As you command! Great King! The two Level 4 Stellar Stage spiders jumped into the Peach Blossom Origin immediately.


    He immediately returned to his original form, and two giant spiders weighing about four to five tons opened their big mouth that resembled a straw.


    Whoosh! Whew! ~... It blew at the Spider King.


    Woo! "Wuu!" The wind howled.


    These two big spiders might be wind attributed Body Refining Cultivator s, so the air they blew out was like a storm.


    With a howl, the peach blossom instantly covered the sky. Because the peach blossoms were too dense, the entire peach blossom source was submerged in a peach blossom storm.


    Immediately, the people outside could not see what was going on inside the Peach Blossom Origin, and even Little Kong was unable to sense what was going on.


    Luckily, Little Kong had changed the Flower Opening Spell to Automatic Mode. Would it be useful?


    The Peach Blossom Origin was completely isolated from the outside world, becoming an independent world.


    The most anxious one was still Nv Ba. Can you sense what''s going on inside?


    Xiao Kong shook his head, indicating that he could not feel anything. He pouted his lips, as if feeling wronged.


    Nv Ba shook her head. She said to herself: It''s over! As far as I know, this blooming of a flower requires the caster to follow and control the entire process.


    This time, you have lost your senses, it must have been because the Spider King set up a Barrier inside, completely blocking out the entire space. The Spider King was indeed powerful!


    Xiao Kong said: I''m just afraid that my Cultivation Level is too weak. So, I have changed it to automatic mode! He just didn''t know if it would be of any use!


    Is that so! You, you, you actually changed it to automatic mode? You, You...


    Nv Ba was so excited that she started to stutter. It was unknown if it was excitement or anger that caused him to scold! Xiao Kong was afraid that Nv Ba would take care of him, so she hid to the side.


    Sigh! What are you hiding from? It''s not like I''m going to hit you.


    Humph! Didn''t you hit me? You women are despicable people! He would never admit to what he had done! What did Confucius say? Only a woman and a vile person are hard to raise...


    Sigh! You went there. I want to praise you, but not now. I''ll give you the reward when that flower of yours comes into effect...


    Come on! I don''t want your reward. This was too smelly!


    Nv Ba covered her mouth and giggled! You child! Who said it was a reward?


    Then what did you reward me with? Can you let me increase my level to catch up to you?


    A fourth rank all of a sudden? That might be a bit difficult.


    Then what did you reward me with?


    Temporarily Confidential...


    Humph! Deceiving children again. Little Kong scoffed.


    Look: the peach blossoms are beginning to stop flying! I wonder what''s going on inside? A Spider Body Refining Cultivator said loudly.


    Little Kong saw that the peach blossoms in the Peach Blossom Origin had stopped spinning and were slowly descending.


    After the peach blossoms landed, the scenery above could be seen clearly.


    Nv Ba''s pair of ruby-like eyes were opened wide, as if they were bleeding. Her face was serious, and she was frowning. It must be because she was too nervous!


    Not only were Nv Ba and Little Kong nervous, even the Spider Body Refining Cultivator that filled the mountains and plains were silent.


    All of them widened their eyes and mouths, not daring to even breathe! He stared at the Peach Blossom Origin without blinking.


    The peach blossoms slowly fell down and became clear from top to bottom by one foot.


    Everyone was waiting with rapt attention. They could hear their own heartbeat.


    In less than half a minute, it felt like centuries had passed.


    When the peach blossoms had fallen to the last seven to eight meters, the tops of the peach trees could already be seen.


    Sigh! Green leaves! Little Kong was unable to contain his joy as he cried out in surprise.


    What''s so strange about having green leaves! "Sigh!" Nv Ba''s eyes lit up, and asked: Do you mean that Flower Blossom has succeeded in an instant?


    Little Empty''s mouth twitched. Hmph! With a cold snort, he ignored Nv Ba.


    The peach blossoms continued to fall. When they were four to five meters tall, the Spider Body Refining Cultivator''s side of the mountain suddenly became restless.


    A spider Body Refining Cultivator said: Look, look! I see the Spider King! What was going on? It, it actually produced a Rainbow Flower from its body ¡­


    Hm! Hearing that, Nv Ba looked over with a smile. Xiao Kong was also wild with joy as he received Nv Ba''s palm strike. "Yay!"


    He was about to form an immortal peach! Hehe ¡­ Little Empty was so greedy that he started to salivate.


    Nv Ba waved her hand: Don''t be noisy! Don''t be noisy! I want to send a telepathic message to the Fish King to attack Spider Island.


    Little Empty wanted to ask why? Seeing Nv Ba waving her hands nonstop, she did not ask anymore questions.


    Less than three minutes after Nv Ba sent her message to the Mermaid King, the Mermaid King arrived with the great army of the Mermaid Clan.


    Hualala! The Mermaid army surrounded Spider Island.


    Lil ''Kong was too lazy to bother with the grudge between the Mermaid Clan and the Spider Kingdom. At this moment, he saw that the Peach of Immortality had matured and was about to go collect it.


    Before Hollow could go in to collect the Peach of Immortality, the Mermaid King had already issued an attack order: Attack!


    Charge! "Kill ¡­" With spears and spears in hand, tens of thousands of fish Body Refining Cultivator soldiers rushed up to the island.


    Counterattack! The Spider Body Refining Cultivator resisted under the Mage''s lead.


    All of a sudden, the entire island was filled with the sounds of "Ding Ding Ding Ding"! The sound of weapons clashing.


    Battle cries, shouts, howls, and wails entered his ears. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and in the blink of an eye, corpses were everywhere!


    Xiao Kong pretended not to see it and continued to collect the immortal peaches.


    This time, three Spider Body Refining Cultivator s were instantly absorbed into the Peach of Immortality, so there were 30 big Peach of Immortality.


    Just as Little Kong was harvesting the Peach of Immortality, the Spider Mage brought along two Spider Protectors and charged towards the Mermaid King and Nv Ba.

 C108

    Spider Mage was at the fourth level of Stellar Stage, while the other two Spider Protectors were at the third level.


    Mermaid King said: God Nv Ba! Then I''ll leave the Spider Mage to you. The High Mage and I will deal with the two Spider Protectors.


    The Mermaid King pushed the Spider Mage to Nv Ba. Before Nv Ba could react, the two of them went to fight against the Spider Protector together.


    Nv Ba thought: I''ve been tricked!


    However, the Spider Mage was already in front of him, so he could only brandish his fire rod and meet them head on.


    Nv Ba dodged the poisonous spider silk that the Spider Mage spat out and smashed it onto the Spider Mage''s head.


    The Spider Mage raised both hands. Clang! A metallic clanging sound was emitted.


    The rebounding force rebounded back, causing Nv Ba to feel that the force was too strong, and she immediately somersaulted backwards.


    Only then did he manage to ward off the damage from the backlash!


    The Spider Mage stretched out his hand from under his left armpit again, his fingers glowed with a cold light like steel prongs, and stabbed towards Nv Ba''s waist like lightning.


    What the heck! I hide...


    Nv Ba turned her body and dodged the Spider Mage''s fatal strike.


    At the same time, Nv Ba swung the fire rod at the Spider Mage''s waist. The movement was done in one go, and was as fast as lightning. The Spider Mage''s waist was about to be hit by the fire rod.


    The Spider Mage stretched out a hand from under his right armpit and flicked its fingers. Clang! A loud sound was heard.


    Nv Ba was extremely shocked in her heart as she forcefully deflected the fire rod. But it was not over yet. The Spider Mage grabbed towards Nv Ba''s head with both hands.


    F * ck me! Nv Ba simply somersaulted in the air and flew a dozen or so meters away.


    He thought to himself: This Spider Mage is stronger than me, and his hands are two pairs more than mine. What should I do? How about...


    He wanted to escape if he couldn''t win, but this wasn''t his war anyway.


    At this moment, he saw Lil ''Kong sitting on a cliff and eating a Celestial Peach with a carefree expression! Watching this war is like watching a movie.


    Nv Ba immediately thought of an idea.


    Seeing that Nv Ba wanted to escape, the Spider Mage immediately went back to his original form, putting all of his strength into his eight legs.


    "Whiz!" ~... With a sound, she jumped and chased after him.


    Little Empty! Quickly fuse with the Jingu Bang. Nv Ba looked at the front and sent out her telepathic thoughts. She wanted to use the Unbreakable Diamond Physique that was created after the fusion of Xiao Kong and the Jingu Bang to deal with the Spider Mage.


    However, Little Kong was wholeheartedly watching the show. She did not want to wade in! He didn''t even raise his head as he continued chewing on that sweet and drooling immortal peach!


    Heart said: I do not participate in your battle, with the Jingu Bang and why?


    Just then, Nv Ba had already arrived in front of Xiao Kong.


    He thought that Little Kong had already merged with the Jingu Bang, so he grabbed Little Kong and threw him towards the Spider Mage who was chasing after him.


    Little Kong still didn''t know what was going on?


    He was so shocked that he shouted, "F * ck me!" You, you ¡­ Before he could do anything, he saw a giant spider with its hands outstretched in front of it, waiting for him! The mouthpart on his mouth also opened and closed.


    There was no time to dodge! It was too late to scold the eighteen generations of Nv Ba''s ancestors.


    With a thought, he wanted to merge with the Jingu Bang.


    But would he be able to make it in 10% of a second?


    Boom! * A muffled sound rang out.


    He had already come into close contact with the big spider, and his face directly collided with the big spider''s mouth. He then felt himself being grabbed by both hands.


    A fishy stench assaulted his nostrils! He was so disgusted that he nearly vomited.


    He cursed in his heart: What the f * * k! It actually didn''t merge with the Jingu Bang. What should he do? Damn you, Nv Ba ¡­


    He didn''t have the time to scold her right now. He was in mortal danger! It wouldn''t even be enough to describe it as hanging on to one''s life.


    Hey, hey, hey! Ginseng Baby! This Big Sister Zombie is not bad, you actually threw me a Ginseng Baby. Great! Thank you! Hahaha ¡­


    The Spider Mage returned to its human form and laughed loudly.


    Hollow said, "Ah!" Spider Mage! Let me tell you: I can''t eat this Ginseng Baby! Poisonous...


    Poison! Haha! Do you have my poison!


    As the Spider Mage spoke, he suddenly bit Little Empty''s arm.


    Little Kong scolded, "Holy sh * t!" You, why did you bite me without warning! Can you teach me some etiquette ¡­ Aiyo! It hurts so bad! "Hiss ¡­"


    The Spider Mage quickly injected the venom into Little Kong''s body. It wanted to hide the Ginseng Baby''s poison somewhere else. Then, he would slowly enjoy himself after this battle.


    The poison spread from his arm to his entire body at an unexpected speed! It was as if countless sharp blades were slashing forward from the wounds on his arms. The pain was unbearable!


    The problem was that at this critical moment, the damned Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell did not activate. Little Kong could only try to activate it again.


    The pain was unbearable! Tears and snot continued to flow down his face ¡­


    He really wanted to die! He couldn''t make a sound even if he wanted to.


    A moment later, pain spread throughout his body.


    Little Kong knew that the venom had spread throughout his body, his internal organs were like needles! Sweat poured down his body like water ¡­


    Little Kong knew in his heart that if this carried on, he would die in less than two minutes ¡­


    At this time, Nv Ba, who was not far away, finally realized that the situation was bad! She hastily waved her fire rod and rushed over.


    Nv Ba swung her staff over, causing the Spider Mage to hear the sound of the wind and immediately look up.


    He waved his hands and started to fight with Nv Ba.


    With Nv Ba''s interference, the Spider Mage stopped pouring in poison. Only then did Xiao Kong catch his breath.


    Su Yun regained his senses and immediately activated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell again. A whooshing sound came from his body as the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell finally began to circulate.


    Little Kong was overjoyed! The heart that was hanging in the air finally dropped.


    The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell instantly absorbed the spider''s venom and began to refine it into its poison source.


    However, since the spider did not have as much venom as the venom of the venomous snakes, the spider mage did not inject much venom into Hollow''s body. Thus, it wasn''t sufficient to create a poison source.


    Xiao Kong immediately told Nv Ba through telepathic thoughts.


    Sister Ba! Get out of the way, I need the venom from this Spider Mage.


    Nv Ba was ecstatic! At this moment, she was at a disadvantage and didn''t know what to do.


    Nv Ba turned and ran, the Spider Mage did not chase after him.


    Seeing that Nv Ba had escaped without a trace in the blink of an eye, the Spider Mage revealed a disdainful smile.


    Seeing that the Ginseng Baby was not dead yet, the Spider Mage frowned and was a little puzzled. He then bit Little Kong''s head.


    This time, it was not that easy. The venom that he spat out was being absorbed, and he could not reap the rewards in one fell swoop.


    At first, the Spider Mage didn''t pay much attention to the venom that was being sucked away like water. He thought it was because of the blood vessels in his brain that the venom flowed so quickly.


    However, it was already too late when he felt that something was wrong. The venom pipe in his mouth was being sucked away, and even his mouth was unable to leave it.


    Hm! Not good! The Spider Mage shook his head, trying his best to shake off Empty, but couldn''t.


    The big spider was jumping up and down crazily. Little Empty was like a parasite that had grown on its mouth, and it couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard it tried.


    Nv Ba, who was not far away, shook her head and thought: This child is really something! In order to cultivate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, he had risked not merging with the Jingu Bang.


    She had thought that Xiao Kong did not merge with the Jingu Bang because he wanted to cultivate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell. She had no idea that when she threw Xiao Kong out, Xiao Kong was completely confused.

 C109

    Seeing that the Spider Mage was finished, Nv Ba looked towards the Mermaid King and the others.


    When he saw it, he immediately shook his head! It turned out that both the Mermaid King and the Great Mage had been suppressed by the two Spider Protectors.


    He could only defend and had no strength to fight back. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before he was defeated by the Spider Protector.


    Although the other Merfolk Body Refining Cultivator s had the advantage in numbers, they did not score as well.


    The few of them were still not able to defeat the Spider Body Refining Cultivator, which was more than half of them had died.


    On the other hand, less than a third of the Spider Body Refining Cultivator died.


    If things continued like this, the Mermaid Clan would be defeated in less than two hours.


    Nv Ba said in her heart: I can''t ignore this, if not then all my efforts would have been for naught!


    It immediately flew towards the Merfolk King and struck towards the Spider Protector.


    Spider Protector felt danger! He immediately let go of the Mermaid King and turned back to face Nv Ba.


    Clang! Nv Ba smacked the Spider Protector''s back with her fire rod, making a sound as if she was smacking iron.


    However, he didn''t know that spiders already had outer armor. These spiders that were even bigger than elephants had outer armor that was even tougher than armor.


    Just as Nv Ba was startled, the Spider Protector had already rushed in front of Nv Ba.


    Waving his two front claws, he pounced towards Nv Ba''s back in a flurry! Nv Ba saw that it was already too late to dodge and she couldn''t use the fire stick either, because the distance was too close.


    He had no other choice but to use the White Tiger Leg in a melee fight.


    Just at that moment, Nv Ba''s leg moved as fast as lightning as she kicked out.


    Boom! * A loud sound echoed out.


    "Whew!" The Spider Protector was kicked flying by Nv Ba.


    The head that was as hard as steel exploded from the kick, and flesh and blood splattered everywhere! Leaving a sad and beautiful scene in the sky.


    Little Kong had just finished absorbing the Spider Mage''s poison source. Seeing that the Spider Protector and the Spider Mage weren''t the same type of spider, he immediately went over to absorb the venom.


    Nv Ba smiled as shsheshook her head. When she turned around, he saw the Mermaid King and the Great Mage surrounding and attacking the other Spider Protector.


    But they didn''t have the upper hand in a two-on-one fight. They could only tie.


    Nv Ba shook her head, thinking to herself that if someone were to complete the mission, he would have to fly over there.


    Nv Ba immediately followed up with a sneak attack, Dang! Smashing into the back of the Spider Protector.


    The Spider Protector squeaked and jumped away. It seemed like he was only beating it up. There wasn''t much damage.


    He had originally wanted to kill this Spider Protector with a single strike, but who knew that it would only tickle him.


    Nv Ba thought: The outer armor of this monster is too hard, the fire rod cannot cause any damage to it.


    It seemed like only the White Tiger Leg could do it! He then sent out a telepathic thought for Fish King and the others to surround and attack the Spider Protector, attracting its attention.


    Afterwards, she silently flew onto the Spider Protector''s back, taking advantage of the fact that she wasn''t prepared! The White Tiger stomped down.


    Boom! * A muffled sound rang out.


    The Spider Protector''s armor that was as hard as steel was crushed into pieces. The big spider shrieked in pain.


    He shook his head and fled madly.


    As for the Mermaid King and the Great Mage, they were willing to let it escape. They immediately surrounded it and hacked at it with all their might, finally killing the Spider Protector.


    Upon seeing that the Spider Protector was of a different breed, he came over and started to absorb the venom.


    Following that, the Mermaid King and the Great Mage joined in the battle to exterminate the other Spider Body Refining Cultivator s.


    These Spider Body Refining Cultivator s were a little lower, and were sprayed by Nv Ba into the air with flames.


    After half a day of bloody battles, other than a few who fled in advance, the rest of the Spider Body Refining Cultivator s were all killed.


    In this battle, the Mermaid Clan had also suffered 30,000 casualties, which was roughly two-thirds of the total casualties.


    What a bloody battle! Nv Ba had reaped the most rewards from this battle. Although she could not absorb over ten thousand souls in an instant, she had still chosen to absorb the maximum amount of one thousand souls.


    Nv Ba also stored a thousand souls inside a soul collecting bottle, which she would absorb after the Cultivation Level stabilizes.


    Of course Nv Ba levelled up one more level, entering the fourth level of the Stellar Stage.


    Xiao Kong also found nine different poison sources and successfully advanced to the late stage of the Landscape Realm.


    Furthermore, after eating those Peach of Immortality, Little Kong had already reached the peak of late stage of the Landscape Realm, just one step away from Stellar Stage rank 1.


    Little Empty! What''s going on up ahead? You... Nv Ba asked.


    When Little Kong heard this, he angrily shouted, "What happened!?" Humph! You still have the nerve to say that. Sister Ba! You really are my good Sister Ba! You really have to do it...


    Nv Ba hadn''t thought about it before, but now that she mentioned it, Little Kong was really angry!


    You, you are... What''s wrong with me?


    Nv Ba had never seen Xiao Kong get so angry. Even when she had beaten Xiao Kong up, Xiao Kong had never been so angry! She just felt a little wronged.


    What''s the matter! What''s wrong with you asking me? People like you... Humph! I don''t want to bother with someone like you!


    Xiao Kong gasped for breath, his head tilted to the side, not bothering to pay attention to Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba felt that Xiao Kong''s anger was unfathomable, and asked: What''s going on?


    What did I do wrong? Say it. If I''m wrong, I''ll apologize!


    If you don''t want to vent your anger, you can hit me.


    Hit you! How could he dare! You are my sister! You are my ancestor! Do you have amnesia or senile dementia? How much time had passed?


    Aiya! If you think I made a mistake, just tell me. Okay? Nv Ba felt that Little Kong''s anger was unfathomable.


    Little Kong let out a long breath, shook his head, and said, "You didn''t wrongly accuse me of throwing me to the Spider Mage right?"


    Hm! Are my eyes playing tricks on me?!] Or did someone else turn into you?


    That''s right! I threw you over! What''s the matter?


    Good! Just admit it! What else! He really dared to take responsibility for his actions.


    No! I''m not wrong!


    Hehe! You can throw me over and feed it to the poisonous spiders! I really admire you! Do I have to thank you?


    The problem is, I let you and the Jingu Bang become one!


    I was in an emergency and in danger! I just wanted someone to help me block it, so I thought of you ¡­


    You, did you let me fuse with the Jingu Bang! ¡­ ¡­


    Xiao Kong also thought back to when Nv Ba had called him and Jin Tuo Bang to fuse together, but he did not think so.


    Did you not hear me? Nv Ba asked.


    Xiao Kong knew that he had wrongly accused Nv Ba, so he could only blame it on Nv Ba.


    I just didn''t hear it. I was eating a Peach of Immortality...


    Nv Ba nodded and said thoughtfully: "Oh!" No wonder.


    The Spider Mage is biting you, why don''t you activate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell?


    I can see that your face has changed! He felt that the situation wasn''t good! That''s why I''m here to fight the Spider Mage. What happened to you...


    I don''t know! Logically speaking, if the venom invaded, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell would automatically activate.


    But this time, it was strange! I continuously circulated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell but did not activate it even once.


    How strange ¡­


    Sister Ba! What was going on? It was as if the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell had been suppressed by something.


    This... Nv Ba squinted her eyes, contemplated for a while, then shook her head and said: "I don''t know either." Could it be that the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell had not taken drugs for a long time, and had fallen into a deep sleep?!


    Would he fall asleep? Could it be that the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was a living being?

 C110

    Nv Ba laughed bitterly: Haha! I don''t know about that either.


    Because this Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is a cultivation technique of the animal kingdom, I do not understand it at all.


    Why don''t you ask your Grand Master? He was experienced and knowledgeable! Maybe the answer.


    Little Kong nodded and thought to himself: That''s the only way!


    In his heart, he called out a few times: Grand Master! Grand Master!


    Ouch! Ah ~


    Only then did Ancestral Master Hun Kun yawn and said: What is it? You grandson!


    Can you stop cursing? Disciple is disciple after all! And grandson! ¡ª There''s a question for you. Do you know the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell?


    Your little mouth is like a cannon, not letting anyone off at all! Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell! Aren''t you cultivating? Do you think Grand Master is a fool?!


    Little Kong said, "That''s not what I meant!" What I mean is: The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell that I am cultivating in seems to have been restrained by something and I am unable to activate it at the critical moment.


    Oh! Are you saying that the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns are able to restrain the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell?


    What! Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns and the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell were at odds with each other?


    Of course! What''s so strange about that! The human world and the animal world had always been at odds with each other. Spells were also mutually counteracting each other!


    Then, can''t I cultivate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and the Thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Techniques at the same time?


    This, logically speaking, was the case! I heard that when the two worlds'' cultivation techniques were mixed together, there was a danger of their bodies exploding and dying ¡­


    What the heck! Then if one of you wants me to cultivate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell and the other wants me to cultivate the 36 Heavenly Dipper Techniques, don''t you want to harm me?


    Hey! Hey! Who wants to hurt you, you bastard! Don''t bite off more than you can chew!


    It must be that bastard Buddha who set me up.


    That evil disciple of the Buddha!


    Whether he wants to harm you or not, this sovereign does not know! But I definitely want to help you.


    Think about it: how powerful is the White Tiger! If not for the Cosmic Hades that I passed on to you, you would have died long ago!


    And that White Ghost is so powerful! If not for the instantaneous spell, you would have been finished long ago!


    Thus, it was possible for anyone to harm you. It was impossible for the Grand Master to harm you!


    Besides, it doesn''t do me any good to harm you, it doesn''t make sense! Right?


    That''s right! Then what do we do? The two types of cultivation techniques clashed! Should I stop cultivating a cultivation technique?


    Don''t stop. You should cultivate both cultivation techniques at the same time!


    You, you, you want to kill me! It''s you! I''m sure, it''s you ¡­


    Little Kong was flustered and exasperated, as if he had finally found the culprit.


    Aiya! You, too. Who wants to harm you? I''ve already analyzed it to you just now, there''s no way I can harm you!


    You said: What good can I do you? Do I have a grudge against you? No way!


    Would it be fine if there was no enmity? Does Buddha have enmity with you? You''re his teacher! Therefore, there was no need for a reason whether or not it would harm you. The key is to see if the heart is dangerous...


    Little Kong''s few words caused Ancestral Master Hun Kun to be at a loss for words. He could only shake his head.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Kong asked Ancestral Master Hun Kun: There must be a reason why you want me to continue cultivating. Tell me about it! Why?


    If I say it, you might think I''m flattering you! But I''ll say it anyway. I think: You are a rare genius! I believe that you can reconcile the two types of cultivation techniques. Let them not clash, and go together.


    That''s it? Don''t you have any way to reconcile it?


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head and said, "I believe you can!


    Believe me, it''s empty! My Grand Master! Ancestor! What am I going to do?


    Didn''t you successfully modify ''Blooming Blossom''? What did this mean!?


    What did it mean?


    A rare genius. My Ancestral Master Hun Kun has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and even after using this spell countless times, we still could not see how it could be modified. You, on the other hand, were able to see the unreasonableness of this spell and even successfully modified it in one go. This... I didn''t dare to imagine it before!


    Hehe! Little Kong nodded with a smile. He was overjoyed in his heart!


    He thought to himself: I didn''t expect this to happen! I''m a genius, a genius that one wouldn''t encounter in tens of thousands of years! Too awesome! Yeah!


    Grand Master! I feel that there is a conflict between the two arts after I''ve cultivated them. But I still don''t have a clue, so I hope Grand Master can give me a suggestion! You are, after all, an ancient supergod.


    If you wear thousands of clothes, you will wear nothing! Xiao Kong wanted to kiss Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s ass, maybe he would give some advice.


    Unexpectedly, the Ancestral Master Hun Kun shook his head and said, "No!" I can''t give you any advice. He rejected very straightforwardly.


    Little Kong was puzzled. Why?!


    Could it be some kind of destiny?


    If you gods don''t want to say it, just say it is heaven''s will!


    It was not heaven''s will! What I mean is: you''re the only one who has practiced these two types of cultivation techniques, no one else has a say.


    If this noble one were to give you advice, I would definitely favor the spells of the human world.


    Perhaps, it would mislead you! Do you understand?


    Little Kong thought for a moment before nodding.


    What you say makes sense. I''ll concentrate on it and study it. Thank you for your advice, Grand Master!


    Hehe! As long as you understand. Aiyo! Too sleepy, this noble one is going to sleep ¡­ Ancestral Master Hun Kun fell into a deep sleep right after he finished speaking.


    Little Kong was frowning! Zhang Xuan compared the two cultivation techniques in his mind again and again.


    After thinking for a long time, he still could not come up with anything. Unknowingly, he fell asleep.


    Just as he fell asleep, he heard two voices, one high and one low.


    The soprano called: Little Kong! Come back...


    The low voice called out: Nv Ba! Come back...


    Little Kong knew that this must be the Soul Summoner searching for his soul, so he quickly woke him up.


    Only then did he realize that he was completely drenched in sweat.


    Just as he was about to speak with Nv Ba about this matter, Nv Ba flew in, looking flustered.


    Little Empty!


    Sister Ba! The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Nv Ba and Xiao Kong waved their hands at the same time.


    Tell me first! They spoke at the same time. The two of them had been together for so long, but nothing like this had ever happened before.


    Then, let me say it first! Nv Ba said: Because I''m in big trouble! I just slept for a while because I was too tired. Guess what I heard in my sleep?


    Little Kong shook his head and laughed! There was no need to guess what he heard! Someone was calling our names. Is that so?


    Nv Ba nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice grains: "Right, right!"


    Sigh! How do you know?


    Did you just sleep too? You didn''t participate in the war, did you? It must be because he ate too much of the Peach of Immortality!


    Stop joking around! When are you in the mood to joke?


    ¡ª What do we do now?


    I think we should get out of here. It was possible that those Soul Emissaries were rushing over here!


    Sister Ba! There are so many Spider Body Refining Cultivator corpses here, I absorbed a hundred of them in one breath. If I absorb another hundred, I can advance into the first level of Stellar Stage. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he left ¡­

 C111

    Then why didn''t you just absorb it all in one go! Nv Ba said.


    Aiyo! I also want to absorb ten thousand of them, twenty thousand, and directly enter the Insight Stage.


    However, I won''t be able to absorb any more of them after I absorb a hundred of them!


    Didn''t you only absorb a thousand souls? Don''t you want to cultivate the Body of Myriad Souls all at once?


    There was a limit to everything. Even if one ate too much, it would still cause one to die from bloating! Little Kong said in annoyance.


    Nv Ba coldly said: "Little Kong!" What do you mean by jabbering so much?


    Did he want to wait a day to absorb another 100 Spider Body Refining Cultivator corpses? I want to level up a Cultivation Level!


    Let me remind you: it is best to leave this place as soon as possible.


    Think about it: if there were 2,000 soul fragments missing, would the Blood Domain know about it?


    Who knew if they knew! However, I still want to take a gamble! You''re already at the fourth level of Stellar Stage! The gap between us is growing larger and larger!


    I can''t help it if you say that. Then let''s wait a day! Remember: never sleep! He had to stay awake no matter how sleepy he was! He didn''t want to be found by a Soul Summoner.


    Hm! Little Kong nodded, with a resolute expression on her face! Delight in her heart: Sister Ba is finally willing to listen to my suggestion.


    Nv Ba exhaled a long breath, her expression becoming serious! Shaking her head, she flew out.


    Before leaving, he said, I think this is a bit suspenseful! You have to be careful. If you have anything to do, remember to send out your spiritual will for me!


    Nv Ba was going to the Mermaid Palace to enjoy the treatment of a god! Actually, she didn''t want to just leave like this.


    Hollow felt bloated, as if she had eaten too much. It was not the feeling of wanting to level up.


    After exiting the cave, he used the Water Escape Technique of the Five Elements Desolate Technique and flew around in the sea.


    He wanted to use this to help with his digestion process so that he could stabilize the Cultivation Level at the late stage of the Landscape Realm as he prepared to advance his Stellar Stage tomorrow.


    Xiao Kong didn''t know how wrong he was this time not to listen to Nv Ba''s words and leave this place! This was a bloody lesson! Although the heavens should not have avoided this calamity in the end, he still had to obey every word that Nv Ba said from now on. He did not dare to ignore Nv Ba''s warning again! He no longer dared to underestimate the power of the Infernal Realm''s Blood Domain!


    At this moment, the two Soul Emissaries were rushing towards Spider Island with a large group of Ghost Emissaries. A prelude to the capture of Nv Ba and Xiao Kong slowly began to spread ¡­


    However, this was all a story in the future.


    Little Kong had now completely mastered the Five Elements Desolate Technique. It could be said that he could handle it effortlessly.


    So, he wanted to see how fast the Five Elements Escape Technique was. Where was the limit? Thus, he advanced at full speed, and the only sound that could be heard was the whistling of the wind.


    The scene in front of him changed. The island, the reef, the beach, and the coconut grove all flashed by.


    After travelling at full speed for four hours, a blood-red world suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Hollow stopped and took a look. It turned out to be a blood-red seawater.


    "Huh?!" So smelly! Why is Hai Shui like this? Little Kong couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    This was the sea of blood, and the rulers of the sea of blood were two blood-red earthworms.


    This earthworm dragon was also a monster with no rank. It was huge in size and tens of thousands of feet long. It was simply a colossus.


    This sea of blood was actually dyed red by the excrement of these two blood-red earthworms.


    Fishing in troubled waters! Hey! Lil ''Kong suddenly thought of this idiom and a crafty look appeared on his face.


    He thought to himself: I remember that there is a spell that can overturn the seas among the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns.


    See if you can get some fish and eat them.


    He did as he was told. Little Kong was a man who was swift and decisive. He searched his sea of consciousness for the Chaotic Storm Spell Technique and started to learn it.


    The spell wasn''t very long, so Little Kong recited it the fastest.


    The formula was very simple, just a few seals were a bit complicated.


    However, this was not difficult for little Kong.


    Very quickly, Little Kong completely memorized the complicated magic seals. He did not delay and immediately cast the spell. He chanted the incantation and the magical seal started to revolve between his hands.


    Following the rotation of Little Empty''s hands, two tremendous powers that could overturn the ocean formed a whirlpool in the sea water.


    As the frequency of Little Empty''s hands started to stir faster and faster, the speed of the vortex also started to spin faster and faster.


    The vortex rapidly expanded, growing larger and deeper.


    Ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters ¡­ In a short moment, all sorts of large fish, turtles, crabs, and lobsters floated up.


    F * ck me! Too awesome! Hahaha ¡­ Little Kong laughed out loud. Just as he was about to go catch the fish and the crab.


    Suddenly, a deafening howl could be heard.


    Little Kong was so scared that he staggered!


    He said angrily, "Aiyo, what the f * * k!" What is it? What the heck! So unpleasant to hear...


    Ginseng Baby! How dare you! He actually dared to come to the Blood Sea and behave atrociously. I really don''t want to live anymore ¡­ An empty male voice echoed in the air.


    Little Kong did not even spare him a glance as he angrily said, "What is that thing?" Are you crazy!


    Who was he trying to scare? Do you think I, Little Kong, am afraid of a hidden shrimp soldier like you? If you have the ability, then scram out here for laozi.


    What the heck! This King is so infuriated! You just wait and see...


    Before he finished his sentence, a huge column of water about a thousand meters in diameter suddenly rose up from the middle of the raging whirlpool, shooting straight up into the sky.


    He didn''t have any intention of stopping even though he was several thousand meters tall. He continued to climb upwards.


    Little Kong could not understand! What do you mean? He was just making a fool of himself! Do you want to compete with me in flying higher?


    Immediately, he flipped his Dou Yun Yang over. He flew up to a height of 30,000 meters and discovered that the water column was still flying upwards. He had to wait until the forty thousand miles from the end of a somersault to surpass the water pillar.


    He saw a giant red monster inside the water column! It was a very long time that stretched as far as the eye could see!


    Little Kong did not recognize that this was an earthworm. Heart said: What monster is this? A huge dragon! It didn''t look like it. The dragon had scales on its body, which made it look like a sausage made by commoners ¡­


    "Splash!" All the water fell down.


    Only then did Little Kong see the monster clearly. He said, "Aiyo, what the f * ck!" I thought it was something, but it turned out to be a giant earthworm!


    Bullshit! I am an earthworm. Your Ginseng Baby is really rude!


    The earthworm turned its head so that Little Kong could look at it. This is a dragon head, right? It''s terrible to have no culture...


    You''re the scary one! Your head is like a small mountain. You say you''re not scary?


    Little Kong sensed the danger and immediately blended into one with the Jingu Bang, preventing the earthworm and dragon monster from launching a surprise attack!


    Indeed, as soon as Xiao Kong merged with the Jingu Bang, the earthworm dragon spit out a sphere of raging flames without any forewarning.


    The flame was purple in color, and it looked like a type of evil fire.


    This monster''s spitting out of the water had really surprised Little Kong! He thought to himself: What a wonder! The monster in the water could actually spit out fire. Was this fire true?


    Because Little Kong and the Jingu Bang had become one.


    Therefore, no matter what metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were useless against him, he wouldn''t feel any harm.


    If you want to feel it, you have to show a part of your body to feel it.


    Little Kong thought that the earthworm dragon''s purplish-red flame was an illusion, so he exposed his butt to feel it.


    Sssii! * "With a cry, the pain in his heart and liver ¡­


    Aiyo! "Screech!" Little Kong screamed again and again in pain.

 C112

    A large part of Little Kong''s butt was burnt! A piece of skin the size of an egg was burnt through.


    If he hadn''t merged with the Jingu Bang, he would have been burnt to ashes in less than half a minute.


    Little Kong knew, this was the Burning Heaven Profound Flame.


    It was a magical flame that could even burn the sky, so, in the animal kingdom, no one dared to come to the blood sea to mess with earthworms and dragons.


    It was also an opportunity for Little Kong to stumble his way here.


    Although he didn''t have the strength to defeat the earthworm dragon at the moment, he had left a foundation for the future.


    Without further ado, Little Kong felt that something was wrong! He immediately allowed Jin Quan to grow up to a height of over ten thousand zhang, and to a height of over a thousand zhang.


    He used the stick to hit the worm as it swept towards him.


    Boom! * A loud sound echoed out.


    The Jingu Bang had been sent flying. If it hadn''t merged with the Jingu Bang, it would have been broken into pieces by now.


    He knew that if he couldn''t defeat them, he would just run away! This was the rule of little Kong now.


    He first used an illusory move, smashing the rod towards the earthworm''s head, waiting for the earthworm to react and block it.


    He immediately put away the Jingu Bang and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    That damned Ginseng Baby! You little person... Only the earthworm dragon was left yelling and cursing.


    Little Kong flipped over his energy cloud, thinking that he would be able to return to Mermaid Island with just one energy cloud.


    Who would have thought that after a somersault in the clouds, it would still be a boundless sea. Not even the shadows of Mermaid Island and Spider Island could be seen.


    Once again, he climbed out of the Billowing Cloud. However, he still couldn''t find any traces of Spider Island or Mermaid Island.


    After that, he flipped three more times before finally seeing Spider Island.


    Seeing the Spider Island, Little Kong was overjoyed! He was thinking that he could immediately level up one more level, and advance to Stellar Stage level one, don''t mention how comfortable he was feeling!


    He immediately dropped the cloud head, threw out his Jingu Bang and started to absorb the spider Body Refining Cultivator''s corpse.


    Hualala! In the blink of an eye, it had absorbed the body of a Spider Body Refining Cultivator.


    The speed at which the Jingu Bang absorbed the flesh was at least three to four times faster than before.


    At this rate, it wouldn''t even take ten minutes to absorb a hundred Spider Body Refining Cultivator''s bodies.


    With the Advanced Stellar Stage right before his eyes, a smile bloomed on Little Kong''s face. He was extremely excited!


    However, at this moment, a cold wind suddenly blew over Spider Island!


    Whoosh! ~... The wind was not strong, but it was chilly to the bone. Little Kong could not help but shiver!


    The cold wind was getting stronger and stronger, the wind was howling! Black clouds covered the sky, and the sun, which was shining just a moment ago, immediately darkened.


    In an instant, it became even darker than the night, and he could not even see his fingers in front of him.


    What was going on? Hollow''s heart was beating fast as her body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    He felt that something bad was about to happen, but he still couldn''t bear to part with this piece of meat.


    At this moment, the shadows of the surrounding people began to sway. Little Kong could see that these were all armored soldiers, but he could not see their appearances clearly.


    What kind of army was this? Where did it come from ¡­ Hm! Yin Soldier! Was this a ghost soldier from hell? Not good! Could the Soul Emissary have come along as well?


    Little Kong thought. Heart said: Not good!


    Just as he was about to put away the Jingu Bang to escape, he felt a chill at his heels! A cold and gloomy aura wrapped around them from below.


    What was going on? Was it a mistake or was it real? At this moment, Little Kong couldn''t tell what was going on. He felt that something was off!


    Just as he was about to put away the Jingu Bang and merge with it, he heard a burst of cold laughter: "Hehehehe ¡­"


    The voice was cold and low, interfering, and hoarse! It came from the ground, as if from hell.


    Little Kong was about to ask someone who was playing tricks on him when a burst of strange laughter came from behind him. "Ah!" Hahaha ¡­


    This sound was sharp and ear-piercing. It came from all directions, yet it also seemed to come from his own heart! It made his scalp tingle! He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    At this point, he had already retracted his Jingu Bang, and wanted to merge with it. However, it was originally something that could be completed with a single thought. But now, he couldn''t do so. It seemed like he couldn''t communicate his will to the Jingu Bang at all.


    Little Kong thought to himself: Is it because Ancestral Master Hun Kun is still awake? That''s not right! Right now, there was no need to communicate with the Ancestral Master Hun Kun if he wanted to merge with the Jingu Bang. What was going on?


    Little Kong couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he thought.


    A voice came from the ground: Ol''fifth! This Ginseng Baby has already been completely suppressed by me. Go and bring Nv Ba here, after we capture all the ghosts hiding here, we will go back to report.


    Great! Venerable Flower Ghost! He never thought that this mission would go so smoothly. Not only did he catch Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby, he could also catch so many ghosts. Hahaha ¡­ Black Demon Sovereign laughed out loud.


    So these two were the fourth and fifth soul envoys of the Blood Domain.


    It turned out that Fourth Bro ¨C Ghost Master Flower, Fifth Bro ¨C Black Demon Lord had received the orders from the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu to hunt down Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby.


    They had come to the Five Elements Caves and the other places where they had been searching for Little Kong, but to no avail. They were just about to return to the Blood Domain to report this matter.


    At this time, they received the order from the Great Examiner Lu to come to Spider Island and capture the lone soul.


    It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding the right place without any effort. He did not expect to find the zombie Nv Ba upon arriving at Mermaid Island, and immediately grabbed Nv Ba.


    Coming to Spider Island and seeing that the Ginseng Baby were busy, of course they wouldn''t let them escape.


    Senior Black Ghost Brothers! Don''t laugh! Go to the Mermaid Island quickly and bring Nv Ba over. Let''s go back and report ¡­ Venerable Flower Ghost said.


    Black Demon Sovereign stopped laughing and appeared in the air. She cupped her hands towards Little Kong and said, "Fourth Brother, don''t worry!" That Nv Ba won''t be able to escape. Brother will be back soon ¡­


    It was only then that Little Kong noticed that Black Demon Sovereign was also several hundred feet tall. His entire body was jet-black, and his appearance was similar to that of White Demon Sovereign.


    They were both heads of giant apes, but their mouths were different! Black Ghost''s mouth was like a pig''s. Glancing at it, one could see that it was somewhat similar to Zhu Bajie''s mouth.


    After Black Demon Sovereign flew away, Little Kong felt a surge of energy slowly lifting him up.


    Heart said: What is this? What is it? Was it a spell?


    He couldn''t help but look down. There was nothing down there! Nothing.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, the earth below him suddenly started to roll in all directions, as if something was trying to come out.


    What is it? It must be Venerable Flower Ghost. Black Ghost was a pig-like nigger. What kind of thing was this Flower Ghost? This was what Little Kong thought to himself.


    Crash! * "Hua la!" The sound of earth tumbling was unceasing.


    The hole in the ground was getting bigger, but there was no sign of anything coming out.


    Little Kong was confused, thinking to himself: What kind of monster is this? Could it be transparent!? Venerable Flower Ghost! As the name implied, why would a plant or animal that was supposed to be a flower be transparent? Could it be that I''ve been hit by some kind of demonic spell?! Can''t see it?


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew over, bringing with it a wisp of mist. Only then did he see a huge, faintly discernible body.


    F * ck me! What a transparent monster! Little Kong was shocked! He thought to himself: The universe is truly full of wonders.


    At this moment, the monster grabbed the empty air with its large hands and brought the empty air in front of it.


    He then threw Xiao Kong into the special cage used by Soul Summoners and closed the iron bars.

 C113

    It was only then that Little Empty could see that Flower Ghost was a transparent crystal like body.


    His body was also in human form, but the top of his head was extremely strange! It was shaped like a silver ear and was about two zhang in diameter. It was a bit like an inverted umbrella hat.


    The face below has the nose, eyes, mouth, ears, and facial features.


    Eyes blue, nose red, mouth yellow, ears black.


    It turned out that Venerable Flower Ghost''s name was due to his five colors.


    Little Empty was on top of its head. Since the top of Flower Ghost Lord''s head was spread out like a Silver Eared Umbrella, it was impossible to see its facial features.


    As such, it looked transparent and he could not see anything.


    If Venerable Flower Ghost were to hide his features, it would be a natural concealed movement technique.


    Now that he was caught by Hua Gui, it seemed like he wouldn''t be able to escape with his own abilities.


    Little Kong thought to himself: The Nv Ba that I relied on in the past has also been captured, I can only ask the Ancestral Master Hun Kun for help now!


    With a thought, he tried to communicate with Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    they actually could not receive any information from the Ancestral Master Hun Kun. Heart said: No way! Was he supposed to say: When you eat, drink, and have fun, do you not see any of your friends in times of trouble? The old man must be asleep again.


    Since he could not connect with his will, he could only summon it with his spiritual will. He then immediately sent out his spiritual will.


    Grand Master! Wake up!


    There was still no response and he sent out a telepathic thought.


    Ancestor! What are you doing? Hurry up and reply!


    After waiting for a while, there was no response, and thought: This Ancestral Master Hun Kun couldn''t have passed away, right?


    He asked: Grand Master! Are you sick? It couldn''t be that he died!


    You''re dead! You''re going to die soon! Humph! Unfilial disciple! They should be unfilial descendants! He actually cursed Grand Master ¡­ The Ancestral Master Hun Kun scolded.


    Grand Master, please don''t blame me! It was disciple''s fault! It was also a matter of urgency. Now I''m caught! Nv Ba was also caught. What should I do? Little Kong asked.


    What to do! Collision! Ancestral Master Hun Kun was still angry.


    You don''t want revenge, do you? If I''m done for, even Jingu Bang probably won''t be able to survive. You''re done for too!


    Hey! You damned child still dare to threaten this sovereign! The Self then ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun paused for a moment before continuing. It''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s just that I am unable to do so. You know that I can''t even protect myself right now, and if I had that kind of power, I would have left the Jingu Bang a long time ago.


    I''m not asking you to save us. I want you to tell me: Is there any way to escape? Just give me an idea.


    This! Hm! Let me think... Ancestral Master Hun Kun fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Black Fiend came flying back.


    In his hand was an iron cage, and inside it was a cold and detached Nv Ba! Seeing that Little Kong had also been locked in the iron cage by Hua Ghost, he lightly shook his head. A wry smile appeared on his face!


    Xiao Kong felt his heart ache as he looked at her. A sense of guilt made him feel ashamed! He thought to himself, "It''s all my fault!" Why didn''t I listen to Sister Ba''s words? This was truly bewitching, causing Sister Ba to suffer as well! Sigh! It was also possible that she would die because of this. "Sigh ¡­"


    Regret also cannot go back. There is no such thing as a reversal of time in this world.


    Furthermore, there was no medicine for regret to sell! The only way now was to find a way to remedy the situation.


    At the very least, he had to escape from the Demon Claw of the two Soul Summoners! If these two soul envoys were so powerful, then the chances of them being brought to hell would be even slimmer.


    My Grand Master! Could you please hurry up?


    Little Kong was burning with anxiety!


    At this time, Nv Ba saw that Xiao Kong was in a hurry to get angry and immediately sent him a telepathic thought to comfort him.


    Little Kong, don''t be anxious! Sister Ba believes in you, you will definitely have a way to bring me out of here. You also have to believe in yourself. Only by believing in yourself can you have hope!


    After he finished deciphering Nv Ba''s telepathic thoughts, Little Kong''s face was filled with tears. He never thought that Nv Ba would still trust him so much at a time like this! He did not blame herself! Nv Ba''s trust gave Xiao Kong hope to overcome this difficulty.


    At this time, the Ancestral Master Hun Kun also transmitted his thoughts.


    This sovereign thought it over and over again and gave you two suggestions: One is the ''Shifting Star Shift''. The other was a spell of the ''Size As Like'' type. If you chose one of these two at your discretion, you might be able to escape from your current predicament.


    The moment Little Kong heard this, she nearly crumbled! He thought, "Oh my god!" Ancestor, ah, ancestor! Can''t you be more reliable! At this time, you gave me two multiple choice questions. Right, you were the one who guided me, and if I was wrong, it was my choice that was wrong. I really admire you! Old Slick. At this time and you''re still playing tricks, the Buddha harming you may have some difficulties!


    On the surface, he said, "Thank you for the pointers, Grandmaster. I, Granddisciple Sun, have just awoken!" Muse suddenly opened her eyes ¡­


    When Ancestral Master Hun Kun heard that, he immediately beamed with joy.


    Hehe! As long as it was useful! As long as I can help you!


    Little Kong thought to himself, "F * ck you!" What should he do? Was it to practice the Big or Small Ruyi or the Shifting Star Shifting Battle? First, he had to look at the functions of these two spells.


    Thus, he started searching in his sea of consciousness.


    The size was just as he wished. The size of the body was as such: it could freely change its size and become smaller. Its strength would also change along with the change.


    Little Kong nodded, thinking: This looks pretty good on the surface! It''s not much different from what I used to be. But would it be of any use to this monster with no rank? Look at the Star Shift!


    The introduction of the Star Shift Battle spell in his sea of consciousness. The introduction of the Star Shift Battle was: All living things in the universe can be transferred to the palace, including gods, humans, ghosts, demons, and beasts. It can live.


    Both of these spells may be able to restrain the Soul Emissary, but they may not be able to. It looks like Ancestral Master Hun Kun was right! I have wrongly blamed Grand Master! Aiyo! These two techniques, what should he do?


    At first, he wanted to ask Nv Ba for her opinion on the matter, but he felt that it wasn''t appropriate.


    He said to himself, "Let''s decide for ourselves!" Whether or not you choose to leave it up to fate...


    At this time, a Ghost Marshal came to report that the two Soul Emissaries had been apprehended. What else do you want me to tell you ¡­?


    Black Ghost looked at Venerable Flower, who shook his head.


    Black Fiend waved his hand and said, "There''s no more!" All of them were there: Return to the Blood Domain immediately.


    As you command! The Ghost Marshal waved his hand and roared, "Return to the Blood Domain!"


    They were returning to the Blood Domain! I must save Sister Ba before I return to the Blood Domain! Little Kong said in his heart.


    When the Ancestral Master Hun Kun heard him, he said, "Don''t worry!" Little Empty! They were millions of miles away from the Blood Domain. At least half a day. You have plenty of time. Slow down...


    Oh! Good! I will definitely not let you down in half a day!


    Little Kong clenched his teeth and clenched his small fist. His face was filled with determination! Full of confidence.


    What should I learn? Anyway, he had to rely on his luck. If he was right, then so be it. If he was wrong, then be it! Let''s make things easier for them. Let''s learn the Star Shift Battle first!


    Little Kong felt that this Star Shifting Battle Mage spell had less incantations, and the incantations that were of such a size were a little more complicated.

 C114

    In fact, to ordinary cultivators, these two techniques were much more profound.


    If one didn''t have a thorough understanding of the profound mysteries of the Great Dao, one wouldn''t be able to learn this technique.


    This kind of spell is not as simple as chanting an incantation and developing a seal!


    This required one to thoroughly understand the profound mysteries of the Great Dao in order to naturally comprehend the laws of the world.


    However, this was only for ordinary cultivators. For someone like Little Kong, who was a great god in his past life, the mysteries of the world were already well within his grasp! As long as he was able to chant an incantation and evolve a Dharma seal, it would be fine.


    Little Kong recited the incantation in his heart. His hands formed seals one after another, moving unerringly and quickly.


    After more than four hours of practice, Little Kong finally grasped the optimum degree of compatibility of each incantation and hand seal.


    Just then, Nv Ba, who had been observing Xiao Kong, saw the light in Xiao Kong''s eyes! She knew that little Kong must have made a breakthrough.


    He immediately sent a telepathic thought to ask: Little Kong! How is it?


    Sister Ba! I just learned the technique ''Star Shift'', and I don''t know if I can beat these two Soul Emissaries! I''m afraid that if we can''t beat them, we''ll be in danger! What do you think we should do?


    When Nv Ba heard this, she really wanted to scold Xiao Kong. No manhood! However, from Little Kong''s perspective, Little Kong''s worry was not without reason.


    Nv Ba sighed, and sent his mental message to encourage them: Do it! Little Empty! Let go! Regardless of success or failure, the Sister Ba will always be on your side!


    After he finished analyzing Nv Ba''s spiritual will, Xiao Kong''s body trembled! He looked like he had been injected with chicken blood. His eyes were shining with vigor! His heroic spirit was like the clouds in the sky!


    I''ll kill you all!


    Little Kong suddenly shouted! The Ghost Flowers and the others were all shocked as they cast their astonished gazes at the empty space in the steel cage ¡­


    Little Kong did not pay attention to these guys. He immediately chanted an incantation and his hands quickly formed a seal.


    Immediately, golden light shone from his body as his body expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it had grown to the size of the cage that the Soul Summoner was in.


    That iron cage was also a type of magical equipment, it could be big or small.


    However, because of Little Kong''s rapid increase in speed after casting the Star Shifting Battle Spell, the iron cage was still being controlled by Flower Ghost with the intention of binding Little Kong!


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    The iron cage was immediately blasted into smithereens by the explosive force of Little Empty.


    This, how could this Ginseng Baby ¡­


    Venerable Flower Ghost was shocked! This was because little Kong instantly soared to the heights it could look up at.


    What the heck! Is this a Ginseng Baby ¡­


    The several hundred feet tall Black Demon Sovereign looked up at the growing Little Empty and could not help but shake his head. He was completely stunned by Little Empty''s unceasing growth!


    Oh! ~ Oh! The thousands of ghost soldiers were also shocked with their mouths wide open. They were all frozen on the spot!


    In one breath, Little Kong expanded to the size of a million kilometers and was still expanding exponentially. The planets in front of his eyes had turned into watermelon green beans. Alright! Little Empty! No more swelling. Right now, it was much easier to deal with the two Soul Emissaries than to crush two ants to death. The Ancestral Master Hun Kun reminded.


    With a thought from little Kong, his body immediately stopped expanding.


    With a wave of his hand, he grabbed hold of the Flower Ghost. In Little Kong''s eyes, the Flower Ghost was just like a speck of dust, pitifully small!


    Exerting a little more force with his forefinger and thumb, Venerable Flower Ghost didn''t even have time to scream before his body exploded from the impact of the two powerful forces.


    Boom! * ~... A loud sound echoed out!


    A flower of blood mist bloomed in the air, transforming into a rainbow under the illumination of the sun. This scenery was too sad and beautiful! A beauty that made one''s heart palpitate.


    What the heck! Black Demon Sovereign came back to his senses. Sensing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, he turned into a gust of black wind and fled.


    Run! The other ghost marshals immediately fled in all directions like stray dogs.


    Little Kong ignored the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. With a flick of his hand, he scooped up Black Demon Sovereign into his palm.


    You want to run?! Hurry and release Nv Ba from the iron cage, I will make you die a better death! Little Kong teased.


    Little Empty! Don''t dawdle. I feel that dangerous aura coming this way! Quickly get rid of Black Demon Sovereign!


    Nv Ba had just finished deciphering her thoughts and wanted to say: What the hell do I care about it in my current state!


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun urged in his heart: Little Kong! Quickly end this spell, Star Shift. You don''t know that this spell is a double-edged sword, so normal Gods wouldn''t dare to keep fighting for three minutes. Forget about a lowly Cultivation Level like you, when you feel like you can''t hold on anymore, your body will explode and you will die.


    Ah!" ~... F * ck me! Why didn''t you say so earlier!


    Xiao Kong immediately flicked his finger, an unstoppable force shot out from his finger tip and bounced off the iron cage that held Nv Ba.


    Just as he was about to snap his fingers and shatter Black Fiend, he suddenly felt an emptiness within his body!


    A moment of hesitation! Black Ghost Lord once again transformed into a black qi and flew away.


    Little Kong knew that his body was on the verge of collapsing, so he did not bother trying to kill Black Ghost Lord!


    Actually, he didn''t have the strength to kill Black Fiend now.


    Xiao Kong quickly finished his Star Shift spell and restored his original appearance. However, it was still too late.


    Every pore in his body opened up and began to inhale into his body. Only inhalation was allowed.


    Within a few breaths, his body swelled up like a balloon.


    This was a strange phenomenon! Actually, this was also a normal phenomenon of the double-edged sword technique, Star Shift.


    No wonder many Gods didn''t even dare to recklessly use this spell because they were afraid of the repercussions! This was basically killing each other.


    At this moment, Little Empty''s chest was filled with a wave of warmth. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Wah!" He spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Inhaled air rushed through his internal organs! There was a sharp pain in his abdominal cavity, as if a knife was stabbing at him.


    Little Kong knew that all of his internal organs had been severely injured, so he endured the pain and used his last bit of strength to help Nv Ba get rid of the iron cage. His eyes sparkled.


    His body went into a trance as his vision turned black! Plop! He fell into the air and powerlessly fell downwards ¡­


    Little Empty! You... When he heard Nv Ba''s anxious voice at the end, he had completely lost consciousness.


    When Xiao Kong woke up, it was already a month later.


    He opened his eyes and saw himself lying alone on a cold jade bed.


    It was like an icehouse, and his breath was white smoke.


    Looking around, he found that it was a large cave. The space was very large, at least a few thousand square meters.


    Are you awake? Hehe! Heaven''s will! He finally woke up! Ancestral Master Hun Kun said in his heart.


    You''re okay... Little Kong originally wanted to say: What kind of heaven''s will do you have to say? You caused me to become like this, I really want to kill you!


    He was so angry that his head felt dizzy and he fainted again.


    Luckily Xiao Kong fainted again, otherwise, if he said those words, he would have offended Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    Although the Ancestral Master Hun Kun couldn''t do anything to Xiao Kong right now, but if he offends him, he shouldn''t think of doing anything good either! If you had something to ask him, he would just ignore you and let you suffer! Don''t get yourself into trouble.


    It was best if he didn''t say it out loud. There were some words that just needed to be imagined in his mind! To say that he would offend others...

 C115

    Ancestral Master Hun Kun thought Xiao Kong was greeting him! He was overjoyed!


    It doesn''t matter if this sovereign is fine. Are you okay?


    How do you feel now?


    I''ve been dying from anxiety for over a month! I call for you ninety-nine times a day.


    Thank God! It''s not a waste of effort, you finally woke up!


    Sigh! You... Why did you pass out again!?


    ¡ª Alas! Blame me! It''s all my fault for reminding him that it was a little too late, causing him to be seriously injured this time ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun blamed himself for a while, he was filled with grief! Ancestral Master Hun Kun kept calling out to Xiao Kong.


    Little Empty! Good disciple Sun! Wake up, good grandson! Wake up! Stop sleeping! You won''t wake up if you keep sleeping! Don''t you want to take revenge? Wake up...


    And so it went, over and over, over and over again, like a repeater.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s current hopes were all on Xiao Kong, he looked at his future! He was looking at his only hope for revenge! It was also the only thing that supported him to continue living.


    Although he felt that the chances were slim, he still patiently called out again and again.


    Little Kong floated in the void in a hazy state. His mind was blank, floating aimlessly.


    A whirlpool appeared in the void, sucking Xiao Kong towards it.


    This vortex was the soul vortex of the Blood Domain. After one died, this vortex would appear and suck the soul into the Blood Domain.


    Xiao Kong''s soul was attracted by the whirlpool and involuntarily spun around the outer ring of the whirlpool ¡­


    Suddenly, he heard a blurry voice calling out to him. He couldn''t hear it even if he wanted to! But he seemed to be calling himself.


    Borrowing the rotational force of the whirlpool to get rid of the suction of the whirlpool, this was Sun Wukong''s most adept skill.


    Xiao Kong floated towards the voice. His voice became clearer and clearer. The voice was very familiar, but he could not recall who it was.


    This was the voice of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun. The unconscious Little Kong could not remember anything at the moment.


    He only felt that this voice was very familiar, as if it was calling him! The sound was faintly discernible, sometimes distant, sometimes close...


    In order to find out what was going on, his curiosity led him to subconsciously drift away from the source of the voice, moving further and further away from the soul vortex ¡­


    It was fortunate that Ancestral Master Hun Kun called out to him in time, otherwise, Little Kong''s primordial spirit would have been sucked into the blood domain by the soul whirlpool! At that time, even if Buddha came, he would not be able to save Xiao Kong ¡­


    A few hours after Xiao Kong fainted again, Nv Ba returned.


    Her clothes were damaged, and she had wounds all over her body! He might encounter a formidable adversary outside and be injured!


    She brought back some food and medicine for him.


    He pulled out the stopper from the gourd and poured it into a small bowl. It was steaming hot and white as if it was porridge that humans liked to eat.


    Nv Ba removed Xiao Kong''s mouth and fed spoonful after spoonful to Xiao Kong.


    His movements were gentle and very careful! From the looks of it, he was afraid that he would choke on Little Kong.


    More than ten minutes later, Nv Ba finally finished feeding the small bowl of porridge.


    He then pulled out a gourd and poured a dark brown liquid into a small bowl.


    Immediately, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted in the air.


    Nv Ba brought a small bowl of medicinal soup over and sat down beside the jade bed.


    He fed Little Kong spoonful by spoonful. As he did so, he chanted, "Little Kong!" Empty! Wake up! Little naughty! Wake up, big sis misses you ¡­


    Sigh! ~... Ancestral Master Hun Kun let out a long sigh, lightly shook his head, his eyes moistened, and the corner of his mouth twitched! He felt the urge to cry.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun also never thought that he, who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, would be moved by this scene! His eyes were actually wet with tears ¡­


    Truly: There is true love in this world. If I meet you, I''ll cry!


    This won''t do! I need to wake him up quickly, or else he''ll pass out. What should he do? What should I do?


    Hearing Nv Ba''s mutters to herself, Ancestral Master Hun Kun told Nv Ba that Little Kong had already woken up once.


    However, Nv Ba was simply unable to hear his words. Even though they were close at hand, they belonged to two different dimensions, which was two different worlds.


    This was the true distance between them.


    The Ancestral Master Hun Kun sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba, but the telepathic thoughts were also unable to break through the spatial barrier, making it impossible for Nv Ba to receive it.


    They could only watch as Nv Ba cried in sorrow. They could only watch on helplessly in their own panic.


    They could only watch as Nv Ba returned with furrowed brows again and again, while leaving in a hurry.


    Nv Ba always brought back porridge, different pills, elixirs, etc when she came back.


    He fed Little Kong again and again, like a mother wholeheartedly taking care of her child! Not asking for anything in return.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun was moved to tears again and again! Since he couldn''t communicate with Nv Ba to ease her heart, he could only do his best.


    He kept calling out in his heart, hoping that Little Kong would wake up earlier!


    He didn''t know if he should die, or if his hard work paid off.


    The cries of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun were not in vain. The little hollow soul only listened to the Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s voice as it slowly approached.


    Although his movement was slower than a snail, it would still take him a day or even a few days to move a third of a meter forward.


    A few days later, his voice became clearer and clearer. Finally, he could recognize that it was Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s voice.


    Little Kong shuddered! Hm! Grand Master''s voice! It was him calling me. Listen to what he''s saying?


    Little Empty! Good disciple Sun! Wake up, good grandson! Wake up! Stop sleeping! You won''t wake up if you keep sleeping! Don''t you want to take revenge? Wake up...


    After finally hearing what Ancestral Master Hun Kun had to say, Little Kong''s face reddened. He thought to himself: This is the wrong Master! He could not help but feel tears welling up in his eyes.


    Hm! Are you awake? Little Empty! Good disciple Sun...


    Little Kong wanted to open his eyes, but he felt that his eyelids were heavy, like a thousand pound stone door.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun said softly: Good grandson! Open your eyes! Open your eyes! Open your eyes and look out at the wonderful world...


    Under Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s encouragement, he opened his eyes once again, but he was still unable to!


    Come on! Come on, kid! Believe in yourself, believe that you can do it! You have to open your eyes for revenge ¡­


    Revenge! Right! I want revenge! Revenge ¡­


    With the obsession of revenge, he easily opened his eyes and wiped away the tears on his face.


    I''m awake! Grand Master! Are you all right?


    Good! Good! This sovereign is very good! I''d be better off if you woke up. Ouch! This sovereign has been exhausted for the past ten days!


    What! More than ten days? Have I been unconscious for more than ten days!?


    If it wasn''t ten days, then how long was it?! All these days I''ve been calling out to you like this, and you haven''t woken up even after moving a few times.


    Upon hearing this, a wave of bitterness rose up in Little Kong''s heart, as if he wanted to cry! Men do not shed tears easily.


    He quickly changed the topic and asked: Where''s Nv Ba? She couldn''t possibly think that if I couldn''t make it, she would abandon me and leave!


    You heartless thing! For the past more than a month, Nv Ba has brought you with him to hide and hide with the intention of avoiding the mysterious silhouette''s pursuit. And there was also the Blood Domain Soul Summoner''s tracking ability. Sigh! It''s been a long time! Finally, I managed to find a place to hide and heal your wounds. This is such a nice place...


    You kept blabbering about it, but you still didn''t tell me where Nv Ba went? Little Kong panicked.


    He was worried about Nv Ba''s safety! Xiao Kong knew that not only the Blood Domain and the Venerable Star Devouring Emperor were looking for them, even the descendants of the Cockroach Astral Lord would not let them off.


    If Nv Ba went out, it could be said that danger lurked in every corner! If she wasn''t careful, she would be caught or even killed.


    Why would she go out! I''m looking for medicine and food for you, you heartless thing!


    Oh! Xiao Kong nodded. He felt that he was not a good person at all! He had always suspected that Nv Ba and the Ancestral Master Hun Kun were harming him, but he didn''t listen to Nv Ba''s words and acted according to his own will.


    This time, not only did it harm him, it also hurt these two people who loved each other the most.


    The guilt was unbearable! He secretly decided in his heart: In the future, he must listen to Nv Ba and Ancestral Master Hun Kun! Be a sensible and obedient child! Let the people who love most not worry about suffering.


    At this time, Sun Wukong had already become one with Little Kong. Sun Wukong was no longer a part of Little Kong, but a child who was growing up.


    Suddenly there was a tremor in the air, as if a breath of fresh air had come in from outside.


    Nv Ba! Your Sister Ba is back ¡­ Ancestral Master Hun Kun said happily.

 C116

    Little Kong''s nose turned sour! He wanted to cry, but then he thought: Sister Ba has worked hard recently! I must give her a surprise!


    He immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun scolded: You damned child! What a wonder! To think that you would surprise people like this. I really admire you ¡­


    You don''t understand! Surprise! Surprise! There was surprise, there was joy, there was surprise ¡­


    Good, good, good! It''s all your fault... Ancestral Master Hun Kun could only shake his head and sigh.


    Nv Ba flew in and directly arrived in front of Xiao Kong.


    Sitting on the jade bed, she called out softly, "Little Kong!" Empty! Can you wake up? Big Sis misses you ¡­


    Little Kong sent a divine message to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! Do you really miss me? What do you think? How much do you want?


    After sending out her spiritual will, Xiaokong was secretly pleased with herself, thinking: Sister Ba will definitely jump up in joy, then hug me and kiss me.


    Pow! A loud sound rang out.


    He slapped his face with a stinging pain! Heart said: Did the script go wrong?


    Damn it! Get up...


    Nv Ba picked Xiao Kong up.


    Aiyo! Sister Ba! I haven''t recovered from my injuries yet! I''m in so much pain ¡­


    Hurry up if you can''t die, don''t play dead dog with me! "I told you to act, I told you to act ¡­


    Then, he was slapped on the face by Nv Ba a few more times.


    How can this be? I just wanted to give you a surprise!


    It was time! Serves him right! Surprise! Is this what you youngsters call bragging? Hahaha ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun laughed out loud, laughing until his back was facing forward and backward. He was really happy.


    Oh! "Ah!"


    Nv Ba actually hugged Little Kong and cried out loud!


    The confused Little Kong rolled her eyes! And he said to himself, This picture has changed again, woman! He was confused.


    Although he was beaten up by Nv Ba, he knew that Nv Ba loved and hated him to the core! This was to vent the frustrations and grievances of the past few days.


    How do you feel now? Phew...


    Nv Ba wiped away the tears on her face and pouted.


    His expression was one of worry and gratification! They couldn''t help but feel their noses ache! Tears welled in his eyes.


    Xiao Kong wanted to reach out her hands to wipe the tears off Nv Ba''s face, but she just realized that her bones were broken and she couldn''t raise her hands at all.


    Sigh! ~... The injury this time was internal, and he would probably be unable to recover within a short period of time. Perhaps, he would be a cripple for the rest of his life ¡­


    You speak too lightly! This time, all of your internal organs have shattered, all the meridians in your body are broken. Sigh! He was lucky that he didn''t die from the explosion! It was a miracle that he could still speak! The Ancestral Master Hun Kun said.


    Nv Ba said: "I know that your internal organs and meridians are all in ruins." At first, I thought you were dead meat! But when I saw that you still had a breath left in you, I brought you here. I heard that this jade bed was a treasure that had come back from the dead. I''ll give it a try ¡­


    Is it as easy as you say!? I heard that you''ve suffered so much during this period of time that you''ve escaped from the Shadow of Mystery and the Soul Summoner several times. That''s right! Who was that mysterious figure? He seems to have a grudge against us! Keep chasing us... Little Kong asked.


    Nv Ba shook her head and said: "I''m guessing it''s an expert sent by the Xuanhe Heavenly Court." But I can''t say for sure, I''ve never seen it before ¡­


    [What does that mean? Could it be that you suspect this fellow of being someone else? Little Kong asked.


    It wasn''t impossible! After all, there are plenty of people who want to harm us! It''s not just people in the animal kingdom.


    Little Kong asked: "What!?" You suspect that the guy is from the human world? Could it be that he''s that ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun suddenly interrupted: "What''s so strange about that!" As long as we can survive and survive, there will be people who will not be able to sleep or eat in peace!


    Nv Ba looked up to the sky with a gloomy face! She sighed and did not reply to Little Kong''s question.


    Xiao Kong nodded thoughtfully.


    Could it be him!? No wonder those hidden people didn''t dare to chase after us in the open. This damned Buddha lump! I want revenge! Revenge! Revenge! Revenge ¡­


    Little Kong was infuriated! Gritting his teeth, his body trembled, and the desire for revenge welled up within him once more.


    As soon as he willed it, his body became filled with power and golden light.


    A mysterious willpower began to heal Little Kong''s wounds, starting from his internal organs.


    Little Kong felt his abdominal cavity churning and the pain suddenly disappeared. It was a very comfortable feeling!


    Looking inside, the intestines that were broken into pieces were propped up by the golden light and were automatically connected to each other.


    Under the effects of the golden light, the shattered internal organs returned to their original positions, joining together.


    The broken meridians were also connected by the golden light, and even the broken bones in his body were joined together.


    A golden light shone, and Little Kong felt as if she had been reborn, full of power! His elemental energy multiplied.


    A "kacha" sound could be heard coming from the Qi Sea!


    Hehe! Did I advance? Little Kong was overjoyed.


    Nv Ba nodded her head, she seemed to have already known that Xiao Kong would level up, and coldly replied: Congratulations! Enter the first level of Stellar Stage. Quick, bind and absorb the diamonds!


    Xiao Kong nodded and grabbed a handful of diamonds from the storage room. With a thought, he threw out the Jingu Bang and was about to use it to crush the diamonds into pieces and absorb them.


    Nv Ba said: I don''t think I need the Jingu Bang anymore! Don''t you already have a spark?


    Oh! Little Kong felt like he had just awoken from a dream. Only now did he remember that he was enraged! This was even more powerful than ordinary divine flames.


    Little Kong released his burning white rage, throwing tens of pigeon egg-sized diamonds into the fire.


    "Whew!" In the blink of an eye, dozens of diamonds were melted.


    Its speed was even faster than Nv Ba''s Hanba Divine Flame by several times, which meant that its temperature was higher than''s Hanba Divine Flame.


    With a thought, the pores all over his body opened up.


    It released a strong suction force, sucking in the carbon fibers that had been melted by the flames and evaporated into filaments.


    The molten diamond carbon fibers drilled through the pores into Little Empty''s body, weaving into a net.


    Little Kong felt that this net was tough and tenacious, and felt that if this went on, cultivating to Insight Stage would definitely be indestructible.


    If he kept using carbon fiber to make his body, what kind of body would he have at the eighth level of the Insight Stage? This was the true Unbreakable Body.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun heard and said: I have already felt the benefit of using diamond to strengthen my body, it is countless times stronger than our immortal pills! No wonder why cultivators of the human world could not beat the animal kingdom when they were as tall as Cultivation Level.


    Grand Master! Do you think that if this goes on, the Cultivation Level will be at your original level for two hours?


    I guess! If he continued to use diamond solids like this and cultivated it to the eighth level of the Insight Stage, then forget about two hours, he would have no problem for a day.


    When Little Kong heard this, she was overjoyed! He could already feel the power of the Star Shift.


    If this spell could be sustained for a long period of time, it would truly be an invincible existence.

 C117

    Xiao Kong could already feel that this spell was flawed and not perfect enough. However, he could not think of what was wrong after a while.


    Besides, he didn''t dare to use it rashly. If he wanted to improve it, he would have to wait until he could control it easily.


    Little Empty! Do you want to increase it another level? Nv Ba suddenly said.


    Xiao Kong stared at Nv Ba in confusion.


    Hm! What do you mean? Sister Ba, what treasure do you have? Take it out and let me see...


    Nv Ba shook her head: "How could I have that kind of treasure? I just saw that there are a lot of poisonous creatures outside.


    Now that your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is at the second stage, if your Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell can advance to the third stage ¡­


    Little Kong impatiently asked: "What can I do about advancing to the third stage?" It can''t directly transform into a Baroque Flame Dragon, right?


    You wish! If one wanted to become a Baroque Flame Dragon, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell had to at least reach the sixth stage.


    What is there to be so mysterious about? Still hanging in the air...


    Do you know that you can now challenge someone stronger than you are!


    Nv Ba said with a smile that was not a smile, but it was hard to tell if she was joking or being serious.


    Little Kong opened her eyes wide! What! What did you say? I can, hehe! You don''t have to tease me, okay?


    The bodies of the Body Refining Cultivator in this world are extremely tyrannical, I do not wish to challenge them. He could only hope to have a draw with someone of the same level!


    He had no future! No pursuit!


    This is not about having a future, having a goal. It''s about reality." The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! I am a man of pride and self-knowledge...


    At this time, Ancestral Master Hun Kun said in his heart: Actually, after fusing with the Jingu Bang, you already have the ability to challenge those above your cultivation level. Furthermore, your Cultivation Level is too low.


    Right now, you have levelled up to the first level of Stellar Stage.


    Cultivation experience increased tenfold in one go, and once again, you became obsessed with creating your body. It could be said that you were reborn.


    Nv Ba was right! You can absolutely challenge someone beyond your level.


    Xiao Kong trusted Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s words because he knew Ancestral Master Hun Kun would not joke around with him.


    Nv Ba said: Can''t believe it! Should we go out and find a level 2 Stellar Stage Body Refining Cultivator to try their luck?


    Upon hearing that, Little Kong laughed, "Great!" Let''s go! I also want to see my own strength. Heehee ¡­


    Go!


    Xiao Kong followed Nv Ba out of the cave.


    Sister Ba! What did you mean by Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell level three?


    It was said that the third most important thing in the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was to reach the Stellar Stage so that one could challenge it two levels higher.


    Who did you hear that from? Sister Ba!


    Of course it was from the Body Refining Cultivator of the Xuanhe Heavenly Court!


    Oh! Xuanhe Heavenly Court! Sister Ba! Have you been to the Hanging River Heavenly Court?


    What did they say? Are there many experts there? What kind of Cultivation Level were they? What kind of place was that? The house is beautiful compared to your father''s sky palace? Are there a lot of treasures?...


    Little Kong crackled a bunch of questions like fried beans.


    Nv Ba frowned and shook her head: I don''t want to tell you about the Hanging River Heavenly Court right now.


    Because telling you now is not good for you! If you want to know what the Hanging River Heavenly Court is like, you have to wait until you reach that level of cultivation. Do you understand?


    Xiao Kong shook his head.


    I don''t understand! Why? Sister Ba! Why can''t you tell me?


    Because of this, he pooped and farted.


    Aiya! You are too vulgar! Was she still a girl?


    At this time, Nv Ba suddenly waved his hand, gesturing for them to be quiet, her expression serious.


    Seeing Nv Ba''s actions, there must be a Body Refining Cultivator nearby.


    Xiao Kong asked Nv Ba with his Divine Sense: What''s wrong? Sister Ba! Did you discover the Body Refining Cultivator?


    Nv Ba nodded and replied: There are two Body Refining Cultivator s at the bottom of the hill ahead.


    One of them is at the third level of Stellar Stage, the other is the same as me. How about it? Afraid?


    Nv Ba looked over with a teasing gaze.


    Little Kong couldn''t stand the look of looking down on others! That means, do you dare to do it? If he didn''t dare to do it, then he would be a coward!


    What was there to be afraid of? Isn''t it just two levels higher than me? Nv Ba will definitely come back and help me after she finishes off that Body Refining Cultivator with Stellar Stage level 4! I just have to delay it and complete the mission.


    It was all a long story, but at that moment, in a flash of thought, he struck his chest and said: Ah! What was there to not dare to do! As long as Sister Ba wants to do it, we will do it. A big bowl of scars on his head. A manly man is afraid of a bird!


    These words were said with great force! Insolence! He was so excited listening to it! He truly wanted to praise Zhang Xuan to be able to say such bold words!


    Good! Good courage! The Sister Ba liked this kind of man! Then you will merge with the Jingu Bang, and you will listen to my commands: We will charge out together. You go deal with that fourth level Stellar Stage, I''ll deal with that third level ¡­


    Ah!" Little Kong nearly crumbled when she heard this! Did you say something wrong? Why did it reverse?


    She hurriedly interrupted Nv Ba.


    Hey hey hey! Sister Ba! What do you mean?


    I am only at the first level of Stellar Stage. Even if I can challenge someone one level higher, I can only challenge someone one level higher.


    I can''t even deal with level 3, and you still want me to deal with that level 4? I know you must be wrong, right? Hehe ¡­


    Nv Ba shook her head and said: That''s right! Can''t you deal with the third level? Since you can''t even deal with rank 3, you might as well go deal with that rank 4 ¡­


    Sigh! Wait! Sister Ba! If I can''t deal with them even if I''m at the third rank, how can I deal with the fourth?


    Shut up! Don''t interrupt! Listen to me.


    Nv Ba glared at Xiao Kong, and continued to speak: What I mean is: since you want to delay one, it''s better to delay one of the stronger ones. Let me get that three quick, and then I''ll come and help you. This is Tian Ji''s horse racing, you know? What was Sister Ba''s idea?


    Not much! It was a pit! Anyway, I''m in greater danger.


    Do you know what kind of monster that Body Refining Cultivator is? Nv Ba asked.


    Sigh! Sister Ba! I don''t care what kind of monster it is, I can''t even do anything about the fourth level of Body Refining Cultivator.


    It was a pig! Zhu Bajie was like a pig!


    Nv Ba emphasized the two words, Zhu Bajie, in order to stir up Little Kong''s hatred towards Zhu Bajie.


    The moment Little Kong heard Zhu Bajie''s words, he was immediately angered. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhu Bajie!"


    You help the evil, you beast, I, Little Kong, will never let you off! I''m going to kill you...


    Nv Ba patted Xiao Kong''s shoulder and said: I''m ready! Integrate with the Jingu Bang. Countdown 3, 3, 2...


    Before he could even scream out, the empty little fellow with bloodshot eyes and the Jingu Bang rushed out together towards the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator.


    Damn pig''s head! Give me your life...


    Nv Ba giggled from behind! Give yourself a thumbs-up...

 C118

    The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator was chatting happily with the frog Body Refining Cultivator.


    Suddenly, he heard someone shouting ''pig head''. He raised his head and saw a huge iron rod rushing towards him.


    F * ck me! He immediately waved his hand, and a huge iron rod appeared in his hand.


    "Go!" With a flick of his hand, he threw the iron rod towards Jin Quan.


    At the same time, Nv Ba also flew out and started fighting with the toad Body Refining Cultivator. As Nv Ba was a stage higher than the toad Body Refining Cultivator, he had the upper hand right away.


    Clang! The sound of metal striking metal rang out.


    The Jingu Bang and the pig head Body Refining Cultivator''s iron rod clashed together.


    Sparks flew in all directions! The two iron rods bounced off at the same time.


    Little Kong was so scared that his head was bleeding, but it didn''t happen. He only trembled violently for a moment.


    Hm! A draw! Xiao Kong and the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator exclaimed at the same time.


    The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator stared at the empty space inside the Jingu Bang, and immediately opened his eyes wide.


    How is this possible? First level of the Stellar Stage. A level higher challenge! Above three levels? Impossible...


    Little Kong curled his lips and said disdainfully, "I also think that''s impossible!" But a miracle happened! Little Empty Marshal! Awesome! Hahaha ¡­


    Little Kong was overjoyed and burst out laughing!


    Oh my god! What the hell was this? Iron rod monster! The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator shook his head, not daring to believe what he had just witnessed.


    On the other side, Nv Ba and the toad Body Refining Cultivator was also fighting to a standstill. Although Nv Ba had the upper hand, the toad Body Refining Cultivator was born with the ability to jump.


    It avoided danger and made Nv Ba, who was eager to win, unable to score.


    The toad Body Refining Cultivator was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he still maintained his composure and laughed coldly! He purposely made Nv Ba angry.


    ¡ª Here, on the contrary.


    The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator was screaming in anger! He wanted nothing more than to eat nothing.


    Little Kong, on the other hand, was calm and collected, avoiding real attacks.


    Just like this, the two sides had fought back and forth for more than a hundred rounds.


    Nv Ba had been unable to attack the toad Body Refining Cultivator for a long time, and seeing that Xiao Kong was not at a disadvantage, he calmed down, and continued to fight with the toad Body Refining Cultivator, one move at a time.


    After more than a hundred rounds, the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator was already panting heavily.


    Upon seeing this, Little Kong knew that it was time to counterattack.


    Mt. Tai! He roared loudly.


    A mountain crashed down on the pig head, and the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator immediately raised his staff to block the powerful attack from Little Kong.


    Who would have known that Little Kong''s Mt. Tai Crush move would actually be useless. Just as the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator raised his hands, the little Kong inside the Jingu Bang suddenly somersaulted backwards.


    Of course, the tail of the Jingu Bang also followed Little Kong''s actions. A windmill rotated, and the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator immediately pulled down with both of his hands.


    The heart said: Want to sound the east and attack the west? Humph! I''ve been on guard against this move of yours!


    Before he could finish his thought, he felt that something was wrong ¡­


    So it turned out that Little Kong''s Taishan Pressing Technique was a series of three moves that needed to be attacked.


    The first step is: the head of the Taishan pressure, fake moves;


    The second step was: Flipping Whirlwind Kick, which was also a feint.


    The most important thing was the third step, and the third step was Mount Tai.


    However, when these three movements were synchronized for less than a second, it was as fast as lightning.


    After the attrition of the last two feints, the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator no longer had the time to raise his iron rod to defend.


    It was too late to dodge. The boar''s head tilted to the side, dodging the deadly attack.


    The pig head dodged, but its shoulder received a heavy blow.


    Boom! * A muffled sound rang out.


    Puff! Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    The left shoulder of the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator was smashed. His flesh was badly mangled and blood spurted out like a fountain from his wounds.


    The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator immediately jumped to the side.


    Pointing at Little Kong, he cursed, "Damn it!" I''m going to kill you! "Ahhh!"


    The angry pig head cried out loudly, and with a shake of its body, returned to its original form.


    It turned out to be a Flower Pig as big as a hippopotamus, with at least 10 tons.


    The floral pig had a long mouth and huge fangs. Straight ears, green eyes. The pigs'' heads were like cars, their tails two or three meters long.


    F * ck me! What pig is this? So big. Little Kong shook his head in admiration.


    Are you scared? Have you ever heard of such a saying? Don''t mess with the pig, the consequences will be very serious! That is to say, I am a strongman.


    Pui! You pig''s head is just a pile of dog shit. Me, Little Kong hates pig heads the most! Today, when a pig''s head like you met me, there was only one word for it: Die!


    The pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator was overbearing, and Little Kong was even more overbearing!


    , who was fighting with the toad Body Refining Cultivator not far away, was shocked hearing this! Instantly, his strength increased dramatically.


    The fire rod in his hand danced vigorously, hitting the toad Body Refining Cultivator until he was forced to retreat.


    What big words! Aren''t you afraid of losing your breath?


    The giant pig looked at the rocky hill beside him and said, "See that?" That''s what happened to you...


    As he spoke, he dashed towards the small hill. Little Kong thought that the pig wanted to escape, so he wanted to chase after it.


    The giant pig opened its bloody mouth and started to wildly gnaw at the mountain.


    Fizz! Fizz! Fizz! The giant pig ate the mountain as if it was eating tofu, and in an instant, a large piece of it was bitten off.


    Little Kong thought to himself: This pig''s head is truly bizarre! Is there something wrong with my brain? Eating rocks. Either he was crazy!


    At this moment, the giant pig turned its head and looked over. It shook its head and said proudly, "See that?" This is the result of offending a strong pig.


    F * ck me! Little Kong almost vomited blood.


    He had seen funny people before, but he had never seen one who was so hilarious!


    Aiyo! I''m so scared! Can you stop scaring me!


    Little Kong also began to tease this little pig.


    As soon as Pig heard this, he said, "If you''re scared, you should surrender. Bentham is very kind!" I will definitely let you die a happy death! I can think about swallowing you alive so that you won''t be in pain...


    Is that so! Then I''ll let you swallow me! Open your mouth and I''ll come in myself.


    How tactful! Come on! Come on in my mouth... As the giant pig spoke, it opened its mouth wide.


    Damn it! Little Kong did not hesitate. Swoosh! With a loud sound, it immediately flew into the golden staff and knocked out the front tooth of the giant pig.


    The giant pig was in pain. Before Ji Hao could let out a miserable scream, the Jingu Bang had already shattered the giant pig''s tongue and was stuck into its throat.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Breathing sounds could be heard coming from the giant pig''s throat.


    The Jingu Bang followed Little Kong''s will and continued to charge forward.


    Pow! He inserted it into his lungs and continued moving forward.


    Whoosh! He entered his stomach, pierced the pig''s stomach, and pierced the intestines of the pig, stopping at the pig''s buttocks.


    Huge! Little Kong shouted out repeatedly, and the Jingu Bang grew bigger and bigger along with his will.


    One foot thick, one meter thick, one meter thick...


    It had been a long time, but it had taken less than three seconds.


    In the beginning, the giant pig was squawked by the constantly growing Jingu Bang ¡­


    Gradually, the giant pig seemed to die from the force of the explosion. It stopped shrieking and finally exploded.


    Boom! * With a sound, his flesh and blood flew out! It was pulled back by the Jingu Bang, and then all of it was absorbed by the Jingu Bang ¡­

 C119

    When the Body Refining Cultivator Poison Toad saw that Little Kong had actually killed the pig head, it panicked!


    He thought: This iron rod monster is too scary! His Stellar Stage level one had killed a level four boar warrior. A zombie isn''t easy to deal with. Right now, he can only use his unique technique ¡­


    Nv Ba was surprised to see Xiao Kong actually kill the pig-headed Body Refining Cultivator! He was actually frozen in place!


    It was only then that the Venomous Toad realized it had used its unique skill. It had been waiting for the boar''s head to be finished off before it came over to help. Now it could only rely on itself! The Body Refining Cultivator opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of cyan colored poison smoke towards Nv Ba.


    The moment the poisonous smoke left his mouth, it immediately spread into a net, enveloping Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba was shocked! She immediately came back to her senses.


    However, she didn''t know how strong the poisonous smoke from the toad was. She only felt that it was a bit evil and was currently in a dilemma.


    "Whiz!" A loud sound was heard.


    Xiao Kong appeared in the shape of a Ginseng Baby in front of Nv Ba. Heart said: The savior is here! Poison was his food.


    All he saw was little Kong opening his mouth. Phew! He inhaled deeply and sucked the poison net into his mouth.


    Ah!" ~... The toad watched with its mouth wide open in shock at the sight of Little Kong, who had not shown any signs of being poisoned! He even forgot to run.


    One had to know how powerful the poisonous smoke from this toad was. It had once been surrounded and attacked by dozens of venomous snake Body Refining Cultivator s, wanting to eat it! The toad let out a puff of poisonous smoke and the eight poisonous snakes and Body Refining Cultivator s that were trapped within the poisonous cloud immediately died!


    It turned to ash and was devoured by the toad! The other venomous snake Body Refining Cultivator s scattered in all directions.


    However, the Ginseng Baby in front of him had swallowed all of his poisonous smoke like it was a candy! There was no toxic reaction at all.


    Hollow smacked her lips as she looked at the toad, revealing a greedy expression!


    Oh my god! The toad almost collapsed!


    It only knew how strong its poisonous smoke was! However, it did not know that Xiao Kong was cultivating the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    Furthermore, there were already two poisonous black and white lotus seeds growing on the lotus in his aurasea. This was the symbol of the second stage of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    After entering the second stage of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, one would be immune to all poisons, no matter how powerful the poison is! At most, there would be pain.


    The poisonous toad''s poison gas was very strong! If Little Kong were to meet him before he advanced to the second stage of Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, he would most likely die too.


    Again! Again! Not enough. Hehe! Fast! A few more mouthfuls of poisonous smoke...


    The toad was so angry that it almost vomited blood and died.


    What the heck! They had seen perverts, but they had never seen such a perverted one! You''re not afraid of the poisonous smoke, so I''ll give him a mouthful of poisonous smoke as a cover and then take the opportunity to run away!


    As soon as the toad thought of doing it, it took a deep breath.


    Then he closed his mouth and his cheeks swelled up, growing bigger and bigger. The sides of the drum became two transparent bubbles, like two giant hydrogen balloons.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba immediately flew to the side and warned Xiao Kong with her Divine Sense.


    Little Kong be careful! It seemed like this toad was risking its life! Be careful not to be blown away by it...


    Xiao Kong immediately replied back, Sister Ba, don''t worry! I know to be careful, I need to prepare to fully absorb the poison from the toad! For the time being, he could not take this Venomous Toad into account. So, Sister Ba, please stop it! Don''t let it escape!


    Rest assured! Although Sister Ba wouldn''t be able to kill it in a short period of time, it wouldn''t be that easy for it to escape from my hands.


    At this time, the Poison Toad did not spit out the poison qi that Nv Ba had expected.


    The bulging balloons on both sides of his cheeks actually flew up. Each of them had a diameter of more than ten meters, and they rose to the sky in a swaying manner.


    The big balloons flew towards Nv Ba and Little Kong, respectively.


    This move was completely unexpected. It completely disrupted the plans of Little Kong and the others.


    Xiao Kong, on the other hand, remained calm and collected as he activated his Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell on the spot, waiting to absorb the poisonous smoke from the bubble.


    But Nv Ba was actually panicking, hiding and hiding everywhere! But the big balloon seemed to have intelligence, it chased after Nv Ba.


    Hollow''s attention was not on the balloon above his head, but on the toad.


    Seeing that the toad was still lying motionlessly on the ground and did not take the opportunity to escape, a sly smile appeared on its face! He knew that the two bubbles were just a smokescreen, but the poison eggs were still in the process of being brewed.


    The toad did not take the opportunity to attack. It must be looking for the right moment. Hehe! I gave it a chance...


    Thinking of this, Little Kong pretended to be hiding from the giant balloon, hiding from the outside world. However, his peripheral vision never left the toad.


    The toad saw that the time was ripe, pfft! A loud sound was heard. He exhaled a mouthful of poisonous smoke.


    The poisonous smoke moved in a straight line at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Little Kong, who was already prepared to open his mouth and smoke.


    At the same time, while the toad was still puffing out the poisonous smoke, its willpower shot out the Jingu Bang towards the toad.


    The toad couldn''t dodge in time, so it could only use its head to block.


    Boom! * A loud sound rang out.


    Gua! "Gua!" The toad let out a miserable shriek.


    How could the toad''s head withstand such a heavy blow from the Jingu Bang? It immediately bled profusely.


    The head of the toad Body Refining Cultivator was smashed, this toad was truly lucky, to actually not die.


    The main reason was because the toad took the initiative to face off against the Jingu Bang and released a portion of its power.


    Even so, the toad was still severely injured, and its head was buzzing! His entire body was twitching and spinning on the spot.


    Little Kong used the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell to absorb all the poisonous smoke, and a complete poisonous source was formed in his aurasea.


    Only then did she turn to look at Nv Ba, only to see Nv Ba still shaking her head and dodging the balloon.


    Then he laughed: Sister Ba! What are you hiding from? Hehe! If it was a gas bomb, it would have exploded a long time ago.


    Ah!" The barmaid was stunned for a moment, then she looked up at the balloon in the sky. She did not move, nor did she move.


    Only now did he know that he had been tricked by the toad.


    F * ck me! That damned frog is courting death! Eat my rod...


    Nv Ba was so angry that she swung her fire rod towards the Poison Toad who was still spinning in place.


    Boom! * A muffled sound rang out.


    The Poisonous Toad''s head was smashed into pieces by Nv Ba''s rod, blood and flesh splattered everywhere, and it died on the spot! The smell of blood spread through his nose.


    Nv Ba''s anger had not dissipated, she raised her fire rod and smashed it onto the Poison Toad''s corpse again.


    Xiaokong frowned upon seeing this! He hurriedly waved his hands to stop them.


    Sigh! Sister Ba! Stop. Calm down, calm down! If you want to smash it into minced meat, I don''t object, but if you anger yourself to death, I won''t bear to part with it. Your body is more important! Hehe!


    Nv Ba angrily put away her fire rod, pointed at Little Kong and cursed: "You ungrateful bastard!


    And to pretend to be in pain of the Sister Ba! What are you showing off for? Wasn''t it just a third grade cross that had dried the head of a pig!? What are you so proud of ¡­


    Little Kong''s eyes lit up! Only now did he realize how powerful he was. He had completely forgotten about it the moment he panicked!


    Sigh! That''s right! I can actually challenge someone above my level! I''m so handsome! I''m great! He even surpassed three levels in one go! Aiyee! My little heart can''t stand it...

 C120

    If you can''t take it, go die! Don''t pretend! So be it! What is there to be shy about? I am happy for you! Come, let me give you a kiss ¡­ After Nv Ba finished speaking, she pouted and rushed forward.


    Lil ''Kong quickly dodged.


    What the heck! Don''t be disgusting, alright? My first kiss doesn''t give a zombie! Hehe!


    Xiao Kong was teasing Nv Ba. Seeing Nv Ba''s face change greatly! He pointed at Xiao Kong and said, "You ¡­" He was actually so angry that she was at a loss for words.


    You what you! Your head! Hahaha ¡­


    Xiao Kong laughed out loud, and turned and ran, but the angrier Nv Ba got, the happier he became.


    Damn empty space! How dare you look down on Sister Ba! Aiyo! With my temper, I''m not done with you ¡­


    Nv Ba waved her fist and chased after him relentlessly.


    Xiao Kong also did not ride on his Yun Dou Yun to escape, he only wanted to play with Nv Ba! Nv Ba caught up with Xiao Kong, the two of them had a good time and returned to the secret cave.


    How about it? Satisfying! Nv Ba looked over happily, and Little Kong asked herself: What is she planning to do? Could that be it? Aiya, what the heck! This zombie is too filthy, not even sparing a child ¡­ He really could think of something! I''m just a kid.


    What? he asked. I''m still young, and my body hasn''t matured yet. Wait, wait until I grow up ¡­


    Hm! Nv Ba opened her eyes wide as she looked at Xiao Kong, who was hesitating to finish speaking, then asked: What are you doing waiting for you to grow up?


    Let me ask you, how do you feel after you have the ability to challenge those who are stronger than you are? Do you feel very good?


    Your little brain thinks all the time about this shit...


    Nv Ba used her finger to poke Xiao Kong''s head.


    Hehe! Ancestral Master Hun Kun gloated in his heart: Serves you right! Children have these obscene thoughts and are unhealthy! Hahaha ¡­


    Sigh! You are too... Little Kong really wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    What''s wrong with me? Unexpectedly, both Nv Ba and Ancestral Master Hun Kun asked at the same time.


    Little Kong wanted to say: You guys are going too far! Bullying a child! I don''t want to play with you guys anymore! But it didn''t make sense.


    And he said: You are wonderful! I love you! His voice rose a few octaves.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun laughed out loud when he heard this.


    Nv Ba rolled her eyes, you! We! Sh * t! There was something wrong with this child''s head! What a mess...


    Nv Ba finally rested peacefully for the entire night as she sat cross-legged on the jade bed and recuperated from his injuries. It was because her injuries from before hadn''t completely healed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so weak!


    Xiao Kong sat cross-legged at the side, stabilizing his Cultivation Level. Although he appeared to be meditating on the surface, little Kong was extremely busy the whole night.


    First it was to stabilize the Cultivation Level at the first level of Stellar Stage, then it was to circulate the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell to temper the body.


    Tempering the body was a very painful thing, because every inch of the skin and bones in the body was washed with a highly toxic liquid.


    Normally, the tempering of the body with the Poison Human Technique would be done inch by inch, and for the sake of being fast, Xiao Kong would use the same method.


    Using his dantian as the dividing line, he used the poison from the lotus seed to temper his body and the poison from the lotus seed to temper his body.


    It hurt so much! Every inch of the poison that was being pushed into it felt like tens of thousands of bugs biting it, and the itchiness was unbearable!


    Under the poison, every inch was like a dull knife slicing through flesh, causing pain that was similar to pulling on a person''s flesh.


    Little Kong, who was drenched in sweat, clenched his teeth and kept quiet.


    He only finished half of it when he reached the bottom of his head.


    At this moment, Little Kong''s entire body was drenched in sweat! His entire body seemed to have been drenched by a storm.


    Next, the direction in which the poison from the two poison lotus seeds was exchanged was the top one, the bottom one was facing the bottom, while the top one was facing the bottom.


    It was a different kind of pain. The two types of pain intertwined. It was heart-wrenching! The itch below was unbearable! This feeling was no less than that of hell''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild.


    By the time Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell''s body tempering was complete, he felt that all the water in his body had already been drained dry.


    A person was in a state of complete exhaustion! He wanted to take a short rest.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun suddenly said: Don''t be lazy! Resume...


    What the heck! Am I being lazy? This is because your body is too weak! You need to rest for a bit, okay?


    Don''t find excuses with this sovereign! Right now is the time when your body is at its weakest. It is also the best time to cultivate the Immortal Heart Sutra. Hurry up and practice!


    My God! Are you still letting me live!? Why was it that now was the best time to cultivate immortal arts when he was sleeping? Little Kong yawned and asked. He was tired and sleepy, to the point that he could sleep while standing.


    Hey! Open your eyes! Stinking brat!


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun scolded loudly in his mind: "You know that there is a conflict between immortal arts and Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, right now your body is extremely weak after being tempered by the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell." The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell must be fast asleep, if you don''t believe me, you can try, now is the time to cultivate.


    Hm! Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell slumber?


    Xiao Kong immediately opened his eyes wide in disbelief and immediately activated the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell. The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was truly unable to be activated, as it was already in deep sleep.


    Hehe! He never thought that the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell would still be sleeping, could it be that it is a living being? Xiao Kong asked the Ancestral Master Hun Kun.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun said: This sovereign does not know if it is alive or not! Based on my tens of thousands of years of experience, I know that this Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is very special! If you had mastered it, you would at least have an extra Primal.


    What do you mean? Am I going to be two Primordial Souls?! Is that what you mean?


    There were at least two origin souls!


    You, you, what do you mean?


    You''ve integrated the Jingu Bang, which means you''ve completely taken over the entire Jingu Bang. Don''t you want Grand Master to... Hehe!


    Ah!" You, Grand Master! You can''t possibly want to take over my body as well, right?


    What was hegemony? How can a child like you be so unpleasant to listen to! This body of yours is not your own.


    Besides, you can even allow someone who has nothing to do with you to live in your body, so why can''t you let your Grand Master live in your body? Are you still a good grandson!?


    Little Kong said in his heart: I''m not a good grandson, you are a good grandson, okay!


    He said, "Grand Master, you can live here too!" But I still have to decide on this body!


    No one can fight with you for this, and no one can fight with you for this either. The Ancestral Master Hun Kun said.


    Hollow shook his head. Grand Master! I don''t think it''s good for a person to have three Primordial Souls...


    Why not? Having more people meant that having more strength! The Ancestral Master Hun Kun said.


    Empty shook his head. You''ve heard: three women for a play! Isn''t that a proverb?


    What''s the matter?


    Isn''t that arguing about everything! The three of them definitely had different opinions...


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun interrupted Xiao Kong and said, "You can rest assured!" No one can replace you as a Sovereign. Ancestor Hong Jun had three Primordial Souls, and he was still fine!


    What a fart! Didn''t you say that he was killed by the Star Devouring Emperor?


    Alright! Let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Cultivate your immortal arts properly, many things will be good for you! I won''t bother you anymore! I''m going to bed too...


    Sigh! Grand Master! Let''s talk for a while more! Without a sound, the Ancestral Master Hun Kun probably went to sleep.

 C121

    In order to get revenge earlier, Little Kong seemed to have given it his all! After that, he continued cultivating his immortal cultivation technique. If he was sleepy, he would pinch himself until dawn arrived.


    Actually, little Kong didn''t want to cultivate until dawn, but the moment little Kong fell asleep, Ancestral Master Hun Kun suddenly shouted out: Hey! Don''t Sleep...


    This is not in the ear to call you, but in your heart, in the mind to call you! There was no way to dodge or block it.


    Xiao Kong was truly exhausted from the Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s torture! The heart says: Damn it! Can you let me have some peace! Can''t you let me have a good night''s sleep? I want to sleep until I wake up!


    Sleep to the point where it was natural for ordinary people to wake up was a luxury for Little Kong!


    This was because Ancestral Master Hun Kun had to urge Little Kong to improve at all times. As long as Little Kong was physically able, Ancestral Master Hun Kun would not let him rest for even a moment.


    He wanted to be fast and bring Little Kong to its peak in the shortest amount of time, because he wanted to seek revenge like Little Kong.


    In the morning of the second day, Nv Ba had just opened her eyes when she said: "Little Kong!" Today, I''ll bring you to find another poisonous substance to play with?


    The moment the sleepy Xiao Kong heard about the poison, his eyes lit up! Q: What poison? Where?


    The west side of the mysterious cave was a tropical forest. There were countless poisonous creatures inside. Do you want to go? Nv Ba''s words were extremely attractive.


    At first, Little Kong did not feel sleepy, only wanted to go to sleep. However, when she thought of her blood feud, she lost her drowsiness.


    With a long sigh, he said, Let''s go! I, Little Empty, have a hard time! He had a blood feud. Only by improving himself quickly could he have his revenge earlier!


    Hehe! Seeing Xiao Kong''s cold and indifferent expression, Nv Ba gritted her teeth and knew that Xiao Kong had once again thought of hatred.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head and said, Come with me! He flew outside.


    They came to a tropical forest where ancient trees towered into the sky. Hot and dry, the water evaporated. There were bugs and ants everywhere, and birds and beasts could be seen everywhere.


    These ordinary venomous snakes and venomous bugs were useless! Anything that didn''t have a single source of poison was useless. Little Kong pointed at the poisonous snakes and said.


    Hm! Nv Ba nodded, and said: I know, these ordinary poisons are useless against you now. This tropical forest was tens of millions of square kilometers, there must be a lot of poisonous creatures in there. Go! Let''s slowly search for it!


    After flying for another few hundred miles, they suddenly felt that everything in front of them had quieted down. There wasn''t even the sound of a bird.


    There were no animals in this area, not even birds. There must be some unusual monsters here. Nv Ba said.


    Little Kong asked, "Then should I go down to take a look?"


    Be careful! Nv Ba asked with concern.


    You be careful too! Xiao Kong said.


    Nv Ba gently caressed Xiao Kong''s head and laughed: Haha! Little Kong was so obedient!


    Xiao Kong opened up Nv Ba''s hands and said angrily: Don''t touch my head! A man''s head woman cannot be touched.


    You child! How could there be so many strange ideas? This elder sister really likes you ¡­ Aiya! Don''t, don''t touch that tree!


    Hollow turned his head and saw nothing special. He asked, "What kind of tree can''t be touched?" It doesn''t have a mouth, what''s there to be afraid of!


    Nv Ba pointed at the trees and nodded. I understand! because these trees...


    Little Kong said disdainfully, What''s wrong with these trees? It''s not like she''s an adult tree, what''s there to be afraid of? Was there any scary old demon named Hei Shan?


    Nv Ba shook her head. These trees are much more terrifying than the black fir trees! It would be even scarier if it became spiritual! This is the ''Blood Seal the Throat'' tree, also known as'' Arrow Poison Wood ''...


    Nv Ba introduced the Blood-Sealing Throat Tree as a highly toxic plant and medicinal plant. The milky juice of the arrow-poison wood was highly toxic, and once it came into contact with human and animal wounds, it would cause the victim''s heart to become paralyzed (due to abnormal heart rate). The blood vessels would close, the blood would congeal and the victim would suffocate to death.


    Little Kong nodded. Oh! So it was this tree! I''ve heard about this kind of tree before, I heard that it''s very powerful! I just haven''t seen it. I wonder if I can absorb the poison ¡­


    Nv Ba shook her head, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is actually the same as my Myriad Souls body, they both need living beings.


    What you mean is that no matter how much poison there is, it is useless.


    This is just a conjecture from me. Otherwise, how can I transform into a living Baroque Flame Dragon?


    Nv Ba''s words were ambiguous, but she did not know either. Let alone Nv Ba, even in this animal world, very few people knew the secret of the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell.


    I think I''ll try it first! There were many poison trees here, so it was easy to collect poison.


    As Xiao Kong spoke, he secretly activated Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, sweeping with the Jingu Bang! He hit a poison arrow tree.


    A milky-white poison came out from the bark. With a thought, the poison was sucked over.


    After the venom entered his Qi Sea, the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell immediately rejected the venom, spitting it all out from the pores of his skin, making his entire body sticky! The Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell also stopped circulating.


    Xiao Kong shook his head and asked Nv Ba: What''s going on? Sister Ba! This Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell was truly picky.


    This was the difference between a godly technique and an ordinary cultivation technique! Divine Arts requires a spirit just like my ''Myriad Souls Body''. We need these spirits to join them and form them into a group to work together to achieve a miracle.


    This... Little Kong looked at Nv Ba with a puzzled expression.


    What you mean is that the poison sources absorbed by the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell are still alive in my body? Those Body Refining Cultivator are not completely dead yet! Oh my god! It''s a little scary to think of...


    Nv Ba shook her head: This is only my estimation! ~ Whether the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell is like this is not clear.


    In any case, the souls I absorbed weren''t dead. They were still alive and well in my body, constantly providing me with energy.


    Xiao Kong nodded, deep in thought.


    Nv Ba said: Let''s go! I think there''s something strange about this poison wood forest! There seems to be some kind of monster hidden in there, let''s go in and take a look.


    Sister Ba! The forest was eerie and terrifying! To be safe, we can fly in the air or escape.


    Nv Ba nodded her head, and after pondering for a while, she said: "So it''s like this: Earth Escape, take a look at what''s so strange below!" I flew in the air. If a monster appears, we''ll attack them from top to bottom!


    No problem! So be it.


    Lil ''Kong was running around underground when he suddenly saw a kid with a red apron playing under a tree in the distance.


    The child looked about two years old, and he was chubby and very cute! It was a little shorter than Little Empty.


    Little Kong wanted to ask who it was? As he was waiting for the question of where his home was, the underground root suddenly came alive! They entangled the child like a snake.


    The root pulled the child to a large tree, and the tree opened its mouth as if to devour the child.

 C122

    Little Kong was about to go and rescue him, but the strange thing was that the child did not cry. Instead, he just chuckled.


    Little Kong was confused! He stopped immediately, wanting to take a look first.


    He thought: This child must have some background. This place is deserted, not even a single animal. Where did this child come from? It was either a mountain spirit or a tree monster.


    Seeing that the child didn''t struggle and was devoured by the Poisonous Arrows Tree Monster, the tree monster actually vomited it out.


    As if he had eaten something dirty, he continued to vomit non-stop.


    The child giggled and tried to drill into the tree monster''s mouth. The tree monster hurriedly used its roots to block the incoming attack.


    Nv Ba also saw this mysterious and strange child, and sent a divine message to Xiao Kong asking: Xiao Kong! See that child? What was that? Not even my divine eye could see it.


    Little Kong thought to himself: You don''t seem to be able to see it as if I could see it. I don''t have the Fiery Eyes of Truth right now... Sigh! There seems to be something inside the spell that Ancestral Master Hun Kun gave me: Heaven''s Eyes. To successfully cultivate this spell, you have to be like Erlang Shen''s Inner?Eye.


    Little Empty was not burning incense at the moment, and he was faking it at the moment! Just do it! He immediately found the spell in his sea of consciousness and started to learn it.


    When Nv Ba saw that Xiao Kong did not respond, she thought that Xiao Kong did not receive her spiritual will. She sent another telepathic message asking: Little Kong! What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you answer me?


    Little Kong thought to himself: How annoying! Can you keep me quiet for a while?


    He immediately sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba! I''m fine. I have some small matters to attend to right now, so you should not take any action right now and stop using your mind to disturb me! I''ll contact you when I''m ready.


    Once Nv Ba finished deciphering the spiritual will, she immediately opened the Thousand Li Visible World in her mind to look at Xiao Kong.


    He thought to himself: What is this little Kong doing now? Seeing how he was squinting his eyes with rapt attention, it seemed as if he was thinking about something. Or was he cultivating? Hm! Could he really be cultivating some kind of immortal cultivation technique!? This freak.


    Little Kong could be said to be a freak right now! Especially after reconstructing his golden body and advancing to the first level of Stellar Stage. The strength and combat strength of his body increased exponentially! Even Little Empty himself was surprised.


    It felt very good now! His memory was also improved by countless times, reaching the level of being able to remember things with one''s eyes.


    At this moment, the child unexpectedly spat out a mouthful of golden light that enveloped that enormous tree demon.


    Aooo! ~... The tree demon let out a miserable shriek!


    A miraculous scene followed.


    After the golden light enveloped the giant tree demon, it began to shrink.


    Nv Ba thought: What is this child trying to do? It couldn''t be thinking of bringing this big tree back to plant, right?


    At this time, the Poison Arrow Tree had already shrunk to a diameter of one zhang.


    The strange child opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Whoosh! A loud sound was heard.


    A thread of golden light was sucked into his mouth, bound by the golden light.


    The big tree slowly shrank and moved towards the little child''s mouth ¡­


    It! It was actually going to eat the poison tree? Nv Ba was dumbstruck! Nothing more.


    Little Kong laughed coldly! He also didn''t have the time to pay attention to it and continued to focus on his cultivation.


    He quickly skimmed through the incantation for the Heaven''s Eyes and recorded it down.


    According to the method of cultivating the Heaven''s Eyes Art, after circulating the zhenqi in his body, using the Eight Meridians and a few small circulations, he had basically opened up the blood vessels between his eyebrows.


    To lay the groundwork for the moment.


    By this time, the child monster had already sucked the poison wood dryad into its mouth.


    The gigantic Poison Arrow Tree had already been compressed by the golden light to a diameter of 50 centimeters. It was about two meters tall as the child monster slowly started to devour it.


    Starting from the branches and roots, the Poisonous Arrows Tree Spirit struggled with all its might. The scene was a bit shocking and hair-raising!


    Who cares what you call it? Even the children were not moved! The child monster''s expression did not change at all! An orderly and slow devouring process took place ¡­


    In this period of time, Xiao Kong followed the Tian Jin Eye''s instructions and imprinted his will into a talisman before pouring it into the Qi Sea.


    The elemental energy in his aura sea immediately roared as the bones in his body crackled.


    A throbbing pain appeared between his eyebrows, as if he was about to tear it apart! Xiao Kong knew that the Heaven''s Eyes were only one step away from Xiao Cheng.


    He immediately circulated the elemental energy within his aurasea, which was mixed with runes and seals, and rushed towards the acupoint on his forehead.


    After being assaulted by the strong elemental energy, the Intuition point swelled up and felt like it had formed a pineal gland.


    Ka-cha! * A bloody wound appeared on his forehead, but there was no blood! The pineal gland inside shot out a faint golden light.


    Nv Ba was stunned! She was really shocked today. Before her was the child monster! She did not expect that in such a short period of time, Little Kong would be able to cultivate a Inner?Eye.


    Hahaha ¡­ Great!


    Little Kong was overjoyed! The main reason was because he could clearly see what this little brat was.


    This child was a Spiritual Body that was formed from the heavens and the earth, similar to the Kunlun Embryo! It was similar to what he had experienced in his previous life.


    Sister Ba! I see it! This child was a Spiritual Body of Heaven and Earth.


    What! Nv Ba was stunned! It had thought that this was a monster, but it did not expect it to be a spirit body like the Kunlun Embryo. It was so shocked that it could not recover for a long time.


    Seeing that Nv Ba did not respond, Xiao Kong thought that Nv Ba did not receive his Divine Sense, and so he sent out his Divine Sense to inquire further: Sister Ba! Did you receive my spiritual will just now?


    Catch it! Nv Ba''s reply was very short, it was only three words.


    Why did you catch it? It isn''t a poisonous object, nor is it the Body Refining Cultivator that we need. And she was a bitter child who had no parents! Poor thing...


    Little Kong thought of his previous life, when he was alone and unaccompanied! It was truly lonely! Very sad! Very lonely.


    Listen to me! It''s good for you! You can at least increase it by one level, and you can still grow up in seven days ¡­ Don''t you want to grow up and take revenge?


    Hm! What? The moment Little Kong heard this, he was so happy that he almost jumped up in joy.


    After a moment''s thought, he nodded and had the idea of capturing the child. He thought of the hundred things he wanted to do: The universe in his palm.


    At this time, the little kid had completely devoured the arrow poison wood spirit, and was burping from the effort!


    Little Kong appeared from behind the child. He waved at the child and said, Hey! Little friend! Hello!


    Hm! When the child heard someone talking behind him, he turned around and cursed, "Good Lord!"


    Who are you calling a little friend for!? You little brat! How rude! I am a Spirit Soul Great King, hurry up and call me a Spirit Soul Great King! This king will let you die a little easier.


    This child looks silly and cute, pure and natural without pollution. In fact, the hostility is very heavy, ready to kill and eat people at any time!


    Little Kong sneered, "Yo!" A Spirit Soul Great King! So: Do you have a little skill?


    The purpose was to further enrage the Spirit Soul King.

 C123

    The Spirit Soul Great King was indeed tricked, hmph! The Spirit Infant King let out a cold snort.


    Pointing at Little Kong with disdain, he said: "Seeing that you are only at the first level of Stellar Stage, you might have some ability as well." But you are unlucky! Meeting my Great Soul King today will be your fate! Heh heh ¡­


    The Spirit Infant King sneered, showing disdain and disdain towards little Kong.


    What''s wrong with meeting you? Are you really that capable!? No matter how strong I am, I can''t escape my palm!


    Lil ''Kong shook his little hand, and vividly demonstrated the method Lord Tathagata had used to deal with him.


    You brat! He sure is capable of learning, this move is definitely a good one!


    Nv Ba expressed her appreciation with her telepathic thoughts! Little Kong''s confidence increased exponentially.


    The King of Souls narrowed his eyes and glanced at Little Kong''s little hand. He shook his head in disdain and said, "Your little hand is very powerful!"


    Do you know that my great King of Souls has the power of Instantaneous Greater Teleportation?


    I''ll tell you! This King''s mana is not strong enough right now. If I am strong enough, I can travel across all the realms with a single thought.


    Right now on this nameless planet, I only want to go there for one thought.


    Do you know how big this nameless planet is! A million kilometers in diameter. I''m gonna scare you to death...


    Wow! Little Kong pretended to be surprised! It was also true shock!


    You mean you can fly a million miles at a time!


    I don''t believe it. Come! This palm of mine isn''t big, if you can escape then I''ll consider you powerful!


    It seems like you won''t cry until you see the coffin! You don''t believe that I can travel a million miles in a blink of an eye? The Spirit Infant King asked.


    Hollow shook his head and said, "I''ve seen too much bullshit. I''ll tell you this: I''m also a person who likes to brag!" Therefore, I don''t believe anyone who says so.


    Hm! After a moment of thought, the Spirit Infant King nodded and said, "That''s true. It''s normal if you don''t believe it." How about this! How about we make a bet?


    The moment he heard that the great spirit infant king was going to make a bet, Little Empty became interested! He was overjoyed!


    He thought to himself, I''ve seen idiots, but I''ve never seen such a fool! If every Body Refining Cultivator was like this, it would be great!


    Seeing that Xiao Kong lowered his head in contemplation and did not immediately respond, the Spirit Soul King said: "What''s wrong?" Afraid! He shouldn''t have any confidence now! Is this palm of yours the kind of thing that scares people? It was also just bragging!


    Little Kong nodded with a wry smile. "I''m a little scared!" To tell the truth: I was afraid that you wouldn''t dare to jump into my palm!


    The Great Spirit Infant King nodded and said, "Alright!" Let''s make a bet. If you lose, then let me devour you. If I lose, then you can do whatever you want. How about it?


    The Great Spirit Infant King thought to himself: Even if I lose, you can''t do anything to me. A thought ran out of nowhere, can you bite me?


    Little Kong didn''t say much. He spread out his hands and closed his eyes, saying: "Come!" He was willing to admit defeat.


    From the looks of it, he was a complete gambler betting on his own life.


    The Great Spirit Infant King laughed as it shook its head in disdain. Then, it jumped up and flew towards the empty palm of its hand ¡­


    Xu Que looked at the Great Spirit Infant King and his heart skipped a beat. He opened his eyes wide and thought to himself, "Come!" Come on! A little more and it would have entered the palm of heaven and earth Barrier ¡­


    Nv Ba who was hiding at the side laughed bitterly and shook her head, just as she was about to fly over.


    At this moment, the Spirit Soul Great King suddenly stopped.


    Hollow''s heart almost jumped out from anxiety! He thought to himself, It''s over! It''s over! Did this child see through it?


    At this time, the Spirit Infant King laughed and said, "Hehe!" I''m sorry! There was still a problem with the bet ¡­


    Hearing the words of the Spirit Soul Great King, the heart that was hanging in the air suddenly dropped.


    He thought to himself, "Aiyo, I''ll go!" It scared the baby to death!


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he asked, What else is there? Say whatever you want.


    What was that! I don''t mind mentioning any conditions. I only mentioned one! We still haven''t made a vow! First, I swear: if I don''t admit defeat, I won''t be able to die even if I wanted to!


    Hm! Little Kong''s eyes were wide open as he thought to himself: The heck! Is there anyone who would swear like this? Aren''t you being shameless!


    I thought that the Great Spirit Infant King saw through something! So that''s the case. What a joke! Hehe ¡­ Nv Ba said with her divine sense.


    Xiao Kong did not have the time to bother with Nv Ba and nodded: Alright! Then I swear: if I do not admit defeat, then I will be born into the next life, never to be an animal. How about it? This vow of mine is too cruel!


    He thought to himself, "Damn you, you''re cheating!" Do you think I don''t know how to?


    However, something unexpected happened! The Spirit Soul Great King unexpectedly: Pow pow pow! There was a round of applause, and at last he gave a thumbs-up. This was a vow of pride! I, the Great Spirit Infant King, admire ¡­


    Little Kong nearly vomited out a mouthful of blood! Spreading out his hands, he said, Cut the crap! See the truth in kung fu. Come on!


    Come as well... The moment he entered his palm, the Heaven and Earth Barrier, the Spirit Soul King, felt that the situation was bad!


    Not good! With a backflip, he turned around and flew away ¡­


    The Spirit Infant King flew for a bit before changing its methods. Closing its eyes, it wanted to use its consciousness to escape from the palm of its hand.


    But when it opened its eyes again after a few rounds, it was still shrouded in mist.


    This time it knew what to say, and said angrily: Damn brat! You''re cheating! Not counted...


    Little Kong laughed, "Hur Hur!" It''s not up to you.


    Looking at the empty space in the sky, the Great Spirit Infant King asked, "It''s fine if you admit defeat, but you have to tell me: What kind of illusion technique is this?"


    The Spirit Infant King was not stupid! He even wanted to swindle a name out of this illusion technique and then find a way to break it.


    Hollow said, To tell you the truth, this is not an illusion. This was a type of spell!


    The Great Spirit Infant King widened its eyes in shock!


    Spells! You, you, you can''t be from the human world, right?


    Nv Ba who came to the front of Xiao Kong said: "You guessed right!" There should be applause...


    The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other. Pah pah pah! After a round of applause, the Spirit Infant King''s face twitched and fell to the ground.


    Sigh! Sister Ba! Now we have the child. You, you said that I can grow up in seven days, you aren''t lying to me right? Tell me, I want to know...


    Xiao Kong looked at Nv Ba in anticipation, hoping that he would answer quickly! The curiosity in his heart almost jumped out.


    Do you want to know? Nv Ba glanced at Xiao Kong and saw that she was nodding her head vigorously.


    Do you really want to know? Why do I feel like you don''t really want to know?


    Xiao Kong knew that Nv Ba was deliberately spoiling her taste, because this was Nv Ba''s style.


    However, he was in a rush to know it! He frowned and asked: "Speak!" Sister Ba! My good Sister Ba! Say it!


    Nv Ba looked around, and with a mysterious expression, she came over. Xiao Kong quickly put his ear up to it, looking forward to it!


    His heart was pounding as he thought, "This must be an earth-shattering piece of good news!" The Sister Ba was afraid of being overheard! What? Say it! Say it! Say it now...


    Hm! This... Nv Ba stuttered for a while, then lowered her voice and said: "This is a secret!" It could not be heard by the Body Refining Cultivator of the animal kingdom, it was not safe here! Let''s talk about it when we get back! Go...


    Aiya! The Sister Ba lied! F * ck me! You''re dead...


    Nv Ba did not care about Xiao Kong''s roar, she turned around and flew back with a proud smile.


    Xiao Kong was played by Nv Ba again! He was so angry and so funny!


    Actually, he had already known that Nv Ba was going to lose his taste, he was still going to fall for it! This could only prove that he was too eager to know the answer to the riddle. It was inevitable that he would be cheated.


    Pouting, Xiao Kong could only follow Nv Ba and fly back. She had to go back to unravel the mystery.

 C124

    As soon as they entered the cave, Xiao Kong impatiently asked: Sister Ba! Can you tell me now? Hurry up and tell me, I''m dying of anxiety...


    Hehe! Nv Ba laughed as she looked at the panicking Xiao Kong. She shook her head and continued to fly back into the cave.


    Wow, wow, wow! I know!


    Xiao Kong suddenly said, thinking: If Nv Ba doesn''t tell us, we can still use the method to provoke her.


    Who knew that Nv Ba would ignore Xiao Kong''s provocation and continued to fly deeper into the cave.


    Great! If you don''t say anything, I won''t ask. Let''s see who can last longer! Humph! With this thought in mind, he didn''t ask further after entering the innermost cave.


    Nv Ba saw Xiao Kong pouting, and knew that Xiao Kong was holding back her anger, bickering with him! He quickly covered his mouth and almost laughed out loud.


    He thought to himself: Let''s ignore you and see how long you can hold yourself back for.


    After making up her mind, Nv Ba sat cross legged, closed her eyes slightly, and began to recuperate.


    Seeing Nv Ba like that, Xiao Kong was immediately discouraged! He thought: What should I do? Nv Ba is trying to compete with me in patience! I want to know what I have to ask her. What should she do? What should she do?


    Xiao Kong scratched his ears and cheeks, anxious to the point that he was on fire! The undercurrents in his body surged like a volcano about to erupt a second ago! This disturbed the sleep of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun s who were hiding in their hearts.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun was awoken by Xiao Kong''s agitated mood! He was in a very bad mood! Angry: What is it? You child! What are you doing in a hurry?


    Hm! Grand Master! You... Sigh! Why aren''t you talking in front of me? Causing me to be played around by Nv Ba for half a day! Ancestral Master Hun Kun did not understand what Xiao Kong was saying.


    Aiya! You child! Why don''t you ask me something you don''t understand? Being teased by Nv Ba, she deserved it! Really ¡­


    Sigh! Grand Master! Turn your elbows out! How to speak for others. Little Kong was still angry.


    Kid, you never take things seriously! Let me ask you this: Are you here to blame this sovereign or to ask this sovereign?


    Hehe! I''m sorry! Sorry Grand Master! I am here to consult you!


    Why aren''t you telling me then! Ji Ji, ji, ji. Not a proper line!


    It''s like this: we caught a spirit body outside that looked like a Kunlun Embryo. Nv Ba said: I can use it to grow up within seven days. Do you know what you can do?


    Hm! Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s eyes immediately lit up!


    It is the same as your previous life''s Spiritual Body! There are others in this world?


    Hey hey hey! Grand Master! I''m asking you a question! If you don''t know, just let me know. I''m dying of anxiety...


    Xiao Kong was anxious to death, he did not expect the Ancestral Master Hun Kun to be full of gossip.


    You child! Anxious as a bird! Ancestral Master Hun Kun also shouted a curse.


    He then reprimanded, "Don''t you have the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns that I passed on to you?!" You''re stupid! Blame others for not telling you...


    It was a spell from the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns!


    Hm! Think about it for yourself, but! I wonder if you memorized it? If it wasn''t recorded, hehe! I can only hehe!


    Hehe! Don''t you live in my heart...


    Scram! make it look like a eulogy... What do you mean? The Ancestral Master Hun Kun shouted in anger.


    Little Kong quickly explained: Aiya! Grand Master, don''t misunderstand.


    I mean, you live in my heart. If I can''t remember the spell, you can teach it to me again.


    Get rid of this idea!


    He could only impart this kind of Upper Sky technique once. Whether he could successfully cultivate it and produce a few layers of power was his fate.


    No one dared to teach it a second time! They were going to be punished by the heavens, and they would never be able to recover from it! So, it''s up to you if you don''t remember ¡­


    Aiya! Don''t worry! To tell you the truth! I have basically memorized all thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns.


    ¡ª No! After talking for so long, what kind of spell was it?


    Manifestation!


    Transformation? This spell seems to be...


    Xiao Kong pretended not to remember. He just wanted to see Ancestral Master Hun Kun''s reaction.


    Seeing Xiao Kong''s expression, Ancestral Master Hun Kun immediately scolded him: Damn child! Forgot? Can''t find your face, huh! What did I tell you! Tell you to recite all its spells, and remember them in your sea of consciousness. You actually ¡­


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun gnashed his teeth in frustration. If Little Kong was in front of him, he would not even be able to vent his anger after a few slaps.


    Alright! Alright! I remember! Listen to me recite it to you...


    Little Kong recited the spell incantation with a crackling sound. He also recited the incantation in perfect detail.


    Ancestral Master Hun Kun could not help but nod in agreement.


    Description: Cultivators will condense their own origin soul into a "golden embryo". After it leaves the body and enters the mind of another person, the "Sea of Consciousness" will merge with the cultivator''s divine sense. The other person''s body would turn back into a baby, grow back into an adult within seven days, and the meridians and bones would be optimized once more. Only under the dual influence of his primordial spirit and spiritual sense, his appearance would integrate the advantages and disadvantages of the two.


    Xiao Kong recited the spell''s complete incantation once more and with a wave of his hand, the Great Soul King appeared in front of him.


    Little Kong said to the Great Spirit Infant King, "Willing to admit defeat!" Are you admitting defeat?


    Honestly, I don''t want to admit defeat! But he had already lost, as a man! If he dared to gamble with his life, then let him die! Losing is fate, so I''ll accept it! The Spirit Infant King spoke very calmly and easily.


    Good! Since you admit defeat! Then release your spiritual sense and let me in. Xiao Kong said.


    What do you mean? You, you won''t kill me! The Spirit Infant King looked at Little Kong in disbelief.


    Hollow shook her head, sighed and said, "You and I are both spirits of Heaven and Earth. We are born from the same origin, so why rush each other?!"


    Seeing that the Spirit Soul Great King was shaking his head, it seemed like he did not understand what he had said! Hollow explained again: I want to be one with you. Let''s go create a glorious era together.


    What do you mean? I don''t understand. The Spirit Infant King still looked at Little Kong in a daze.


    If you don''t understand, then you don''t understand! If you let go of your consciousness, it will be... Xiao Kong said.


    Sigh! Stinking brat! How did you know it was this spell? Nv Ba walked over and asked.


    Little Kong pointed at his head and laughed. "Of course, this clever brain came up with this idea!" Haha! Did the suspense plot fail? "Oh ha..."


    The Ancestral Master Hun Kun scolded: This child! Do you think that you are the one who likes to brag? What thick skin!


    At this time, Xiao Kong was too lazy to waste time with them, so he said to Nv Ba: Sister Ba! I''ll be troubling you for the next few days! I will repay you when I grow up...


    Nv Ba smiled and patted Xiao Kong''s shoulder, and said: "You brat, why are you being so courteous to Sister Ba! Rest assured! Sister Ba will definitely take good care of you. Remember: Don''t piss off Sister Ba when you grow up! And to protect the Sister Ba...


    Rest assured! Sister Ba! You will always be my Sister Ba! Xiao Kong always listened to Sister Ba''s words.


    Alright! Let''s start! Sister Ba will protect you.


    Hm! Xiao Kong nodded and immediately began working on it.


    First, he condensed his own primordial spirit into his Primal Gold Embryo, and with the help of the Ancestral Master Hun Kun, he left his body and threw it into the sea of consciousness of the Great Spirit Soul King.


    He then fused with the spirit infant king''s consciousness, becoming one with it.

 C125

    Immediately, the body of the Spirit Infant King shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it transformed into the appearance of a newborn baby.


    Nv Ba hugged the baby and said, "This is too fun!" This child was too beautiful! Growing up must be a handsome guy. I like it!


    Handsome is what you like! The baby joked.


    Ah!" The leading lady was shocked! He almost dropped the child. He didn''t expect the child to suddenly speak.


    Little Kong continued to ridicule: What if you become ugly! Don''t you like it?


    Humph! Dead child! He wanted to scare people to death! You''re teasing your Sister Ba again, and you can even speak now. You don''t need me to take care of you! The Sister Ba was about to go cultivate. Fuck you... With a squelch, she threw little Kong Kong onto the jade bed.


    Ouch! You mistreat children! Do you want to fall to your death? ¡ª Sister Ba! Hey, hey, hey! Empty stomach.


    If it was empty, it was empty! His stomach was still empty. Can''t you speak?


    I''m hungry! He wanted to eat grandma! Empty Greed looked at Nv Ba''s chest.


    Nv Ba lowered her head to look at her chest that had recently begun to swell, and rolled her eyes blankly.


    Sister Ba doesn''t have milk! I''m not your mother. Have you heard that zombies have milk? This was too difficult!


    Aiyo, what the heck! Who said they were going to drink your milk? You can''t go out and look for her! Milk, goat''s milk, dog''s milk can also be!


    Didn''t I want to protect you! Who''s out to protect you? Nv Ba shrugged her shoulders, showing a helpless expression.


    You can take me with you! Even though my body is still small and can''t sustain the magic power in battle, I inherited the Spirit Soul Great King''s instant teleportation, so escaping is not a problem. Empty said.


    If you have no problem running away, then it''s easy! Let''s go! Let''s go out and get some milk to drink...


    Nv Ba brought the baby and searched around for animals that had milk. This animal is common when you don''t need to drink milk, but it''s hard to find when you need it.


    After flying for a few hundred miles in the forest, Nv Ba still hadn''t seen a single animal with milk. She said to herself, "Find another thousand miles. If you still can''t find it, then don''t find it."


    He then said to Xiao Kong: "Xiao Kong!" If we can''t find the cow, why don''t we eat beef? It would be nice if he didn''t drink the blood of a cow.


    What the heck! You have a little love, okay! You let the baby eat beef and drink cow''s blood, are you still human!


    He was right! I''m a zombie sister! Not human at all. What happened? I''m gonna kill you with anger...


    ¡ª Actually, it''s your fault that you couldn''t find the milk! Nv Ba said mysteriously.


    Why? If you can''t bring me out, then it''s my problem! Is there any justice? [What the hell...]


    Don''t be noisy! Don''t be noisy! Listen to me and see if it makes sense. Because: Is it not normal for a child like you to be raised by a parent without milk? Normal. This was heaven''s will! Do you understand?


    You! Forcing logic! You are not a good mother.


    Hehe! You''re right! I''m your sister, not your mother. If you want to drink milk, go find your mother ¡­


    Just like this, the two flew for another seven to eight hundred li while bickering. Nv Ba suddenly said excitedly: "Look, look! Look, if there''s milk, there''s a mother ¡­ ¡­"


    Empty said: Sister Ba! Why did you say something incoherently! If you have milk, then you are a mother! These are curses, do you understand? How terrible it is to have no culture!


    Nv Ba pointed to a group of lions not far away. There was a group of lions over there.


    Sister Ba! You don''t want me to drink lioness''s milk, do you? she asked incredulously.


    If you have milk, then you are a mother! As long as we have milk, we''ll drink it. Go...


    Nv Ba did as she was told, throwing Xiao Kong out immediately.


    What the heck! You... The emptiness in the air was really like crying without tears ¡­


    When the dozens of lions saw Nv Ba throwing a chubby child at them, they immediately cried out in excitement!


    One by one, their mouths were wide open as they squeezed and squeezed about in a bid to eat nothing.


    Little Kong was still unable to fly, so she did not have the ability to fly on her own.


    Fortunately, he had the Greater Teleportation ability, which allowed him to control the innate ability of the Spirit Soul King with ease and efficiency.


    Upon seeing that a lion was about to bite him, he willed it to slip past the lion''s mouth.


    The male lion''s bite hit nothing but air with a loud thud! Bite your teeth to pieces.


    Aooo! The lion cried out in pain.


    Sigh! Not bad!


    Little Kong felt that this instant Greater Teleportation was amazing! They flew up and down in the group of lions, causing the lions to randomly bite at them.


    When the lions bit into the other lions, they immediately infuriated the other party, causing them to turn around and take a bite.


    Immediately, a dozen angry lions began their battle.


    For a time, the lion roared again and again, its roars shaking the heavens! Xiao Kong took the opportunity to emerge from the ground. He opened his mouth and showed no politeness! Once he found the lioness, he would start drinking milk.


    The lioness didn''t pay much attention to it at first. Her attention was focused on watching the lion biting each other. She thought it was her own child drinking milk.


    At this moment, the little lion cub surrounding the lioness looked at empty space with a face full of curiosity and surprise!


    Ugh!" "Wuu!" She snorted as she circled around the lioness, not daring to approach her.


    The lioness came back to her senses and looked at her four cubs in front of her.


    Who is molesting me?


    When he looked down, he nearly crumbled! A baby in human form was sucking milk from its own body.


    F * ck me! It was intolerable.


    I really want to kill this human baby in one bite and then eat him.


    The lioness made up her mind. Without making a sound, she slowly lifted up her hind legs and prepared to kick Hollow down.


    Little Kong felt the female lion''s movement. With a thought, he floated to the side and avoided the female lion''s fatal blow! Increase suction on the mouth.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Quickly suck the milk from the lioness.


    The lioness'' attack failed, and she attacked again. She even increased her speed, but it was still cleverly dodged by Little Kong.


    Hollow changed her posture again and continued sucking.


    The lioness was furious! He thought to himself, I''ve seen a variety of human freaks! I''ve never seen such a tyrannical child.


    He simply fell to the ground and rolled up his body, wanting to bite this domineering little kid to death.


    Hollow didn''t even bother to look at her, but out of the corner of her eye she was watching the lioness''s every move.


    When the lioness bit him, she willed him to float to the side. She dodged another fatal blow from the lioness!


    Aooo! The lioness let out an angry roar. Xiao Kong ignored her and switched to a pacifier to continue sucking.


    Even Nv Ba who was observing coldly from the side shook her head and muttered to herself. Her stomach was already swollen, yet she was still drinking. She wanted to suck the other party dry! Aiyo! Was the mother going to break down?


    Nv Ba could not help but hug her chest as she shivered!


    At this moment, the female lion''s roar attracted the attention of other lions, after a short pause, the group of lions came charging over.


    However, at this moment, Little Empty was already full! She wiped her mouth with her small hand and smiled at the lioness.


    With a thought, he disappeared.


    The lioness crumbled on the spot! Those crazy lions rushed up and started to bite wildly, fearing that they would take another bite less.


    Of course, some of them bit the empty air, while others bit the belly of the lioness.


    Lions were bloodthirsty beasts, they treated the lioness as their prey and fought to be the first to be torn apart! There was more than that! It was too bloody to look at ¡­

 C126

    The lioness cried out in pain! But the lions had no intention of stopping.


    In a moment, she had bitten the struggling lioness to death!


    They tore and gnawed at each other.


    The scene was too bloody and brutal, Nv Ba shook her head lightly! Pointing at the baby with the round belly in her arms, she said, "You!" If you can eat so much, then that mother can raise you!


    "Ahhh!" The baby yawned with its mouth wide open, then smacked! Baji! Ye Zichen opened his mouth, closed his eyes and turned around to sleep.


    Nv Ba curled her lips and shook her head, muttering to herself: This damned child!


    If you''re hungry, go ahead. If you''re full, go ahead and sleep.


    However, it was still quite fun!


    If there was always such a child, hee hee!


    It would be weird if it did not collapse!


    After returning to the secret cave, Nv Ba placed the baby on the jade bed and covered it with a blanket.


    He turned his head and saw that the empty Ginseng Baby was still standing there, and waved his hand to put it into his own storage pouch.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the cave.


    Nv Ba tensed up, she knew something was wrong! She focused her attention to calm her breathing and immediately understood what the person was saying.


    One of them said: Brother Cihuang! The Nv Ba and the rest that the Astral Venerable One had mentioned were hiding in this area, who knew if they were still here!


    Fifth Brother Gold! You must believe our ancestor, he is: Astral Venerable One! How many Body Refining Cultivator in this world could be compared with it? Few...


    Nv Ba thought: It''s over! Two more big cockroaches. Judging from the soul pressure they emitted, they were both at the sixth level of Stellar Stage! Fortunately, they had not yet discovered the secret cave, otherwise they would have blocked the hole!


    Nv Ba rejoiced secretly! Normal people wouldn''t be able to find this secret cave.


    The cockroach Cihuang was still blabbering on and on, but Jin Jin couldn''t help but interrupt: "Brother Cihuang!" I think there''s a cave here. Why can''t I see the entrance?


    F * ck me! Nv Ba felt a chill in her heart when she heard this! Heart said: This cockroach golden is really fierce! The ability to search is on par with mine.


    Hm! Cihuang was startled, he looked at Jin Jin and asked: "Really? There was a secret cave! Then quickly spread your soul power to search, maybe Nv Ba and the rest are hiding inside ¡­


    Nv Ba''s heart tightened when she heard it! What should she do? What should she do? What should she do? She kept asking herself.


    He looked at the jade bed and saw that Xiao Kong was sleeping soundly.


    Heart: now small empty just became a baby, no mana! It was useless to wake him up.


    He shook his head! Go and pick up the baby.


    He lowered his head to think about it, then decided to hide Xiao Kong in his storage bag.


    Outside of the cave, Jin spread out his powerful soul power and scanned it for a while before pointing at his feet with excitement. He found it! Found it! Beneath the stone slab, brother Cihuang! Break the stone slab.


    What the heck! Nv Ba was anxious! But she couldn''t think of any ideas.


    Boom!" An explosive sound rang out! The cave was shaking and crackling! Dust and small stones fell everywhere in the cave.


    This showed how powerful it was! It was like a huge bomb.


    Nv Ba was like an ant on a hot pan, sweating profusely from anxiety! She rubbed her hands as she spun around.


    What should she do? What should she do? What should she do? Nv Ba kept asking herself, but her head was buzzing, she could not calm down and started to think of ideas.


    Right at this moment, a chirping sound came from the cave in front. Nv Ba knew that it was two big cockroaches crawling in.


    Let''s go all out! Nv Ba subconsciously held onto the fire stave in her hands, she walked to the entrance of the cave and raised it up high, wanting to risk his life!


    At this time, the buzzing stopped and the voices came again.


    Golden! Left and right, you better not let that Ginseng Baby escape! This was Cihuang''s voice.


    Nv Ba was startled! Then, he thought: What does this Cihuang mean? Listening to its meaning, Ginseng Baby was the most important! What should he do? There was only one exit to this secret cave, transformation!


    The only thought that came to Nv Ba''s mind was change. There was a difference of two levels between the two that she would definitely not be able to beat.


    Let alone two Body Refining Cultivator s of the sixth level of Stellar Stage, not even one of them would be able to defeat the other.


    Helplessness! We have to take advantage of the change.


    Therefore, Nv Ba stuck close to the cave entrance and turned into a rock, wanting to wait for the two cockroaches to come in before taking advantage of their inattention to escape.


    "Whew!" There was a flapping of wings and a golden cockroach the size of a wolfhound flew in.


    Hm! How could it be so small? One had to know that such a small cockroach might be able to be killed with a single swing of the stick! Nv Ba was a little regretful in her heart. She regretted missing the chance to kill a big cockroach.


    How would Nv Ba know that this golden colored cockroach was a special breed of cockroach in this world?


    There may not even be one out of ten million cockroaches. The cockroach is called a golden cockroach.


    This kind of golden cockroach''s body was as if it was cast in gold, and it was even tougher than gold.


    A golden cockroach the size of a grain of rice could not be stepped on to death, and its destructive power was astonishing! It could even pierce holes in ordinary iron. This was an indestructible cockroach!


    Whoosh! The sound of a gale was heard. The gale was very strong.


    A huge cockroach twice the size of an elephant flew in right after him.


    After the two cockroaches entered the cave, they immediately transformed into two human figures. Even their heads had turned into human heads.


    One of them was a handsome man who was dressed in a tight golden robe. The other was a burly man who wore a light yellow robe.


    The two of them were imposing and imposing! It was easy to tell that they were two elegant young masters with unique skills.


    How could there be no one? I can smell a dead body scent... The young man in golden clothes looked around with a puzzled expression.


    The cockroach Cihuang patted Jin Jin''s shoulder and said: Fifth Brother Jin! You search over there, I search over here. There were probably hidden caves or secret rooms.


    Good! The golden-haired young master shook his head and began to use his soul power to search the area.


    Young Master Cihuang also stomped his feet all the way, cautiously searching forward.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba thought in her heart: If I don''t leave now, when will I? She immediately transformed into a bat and flew out.


    Heh! Jin suddenly shouted.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent a golden beam of light towards Nv Ba''s bat.


    "Whiz!" Nv Ba heard the wind whistling, and knew that it was extremely fast, its power was astonishing!


    He immediately turned into a gust of wind.


    However, it was still too late. His left shoulder was swept by the golden light and blood and flesh flew everywhere! His entire arm almost fell off.


    What was that? Cihuang asked.


    Chase! There was a corpse aura in the blood, it must be the zombie Nv Ba. said the golden cockroach.


    Nv Ba didn''t even dare to turn her head back as she covered her left shoulder with her right hand.


    Behind him, two roaches roared: STOP! Stop! Stop right there...


    You can''t escape! Stop right there...


    Nv Ba thought: Stop messing with me, stop right there! Stand still and wait for death! This old man won''t stop here ¡­


    Nv Ba ran with all her might, with the two cockroaches following closely behind. From time to time, they would shoot concealed weapons, combat weapons and other offensive weapons at Nv Ba.

 C127

    Although Nv Ba''s Fa Li was not as good as the two cockroaches'', she was still a God before! Therefore, dodging the Soundsaver was not a problem, as it dodged the two cockroaches'' deadly attacks time and time again.


    However, when she stumbled out of the cave, there were still a few wounds on her body. Her red clothes were dyed even more bewitching by the blood.


    Nv Ba saw that there was a clear river in front of the cave, without caring about the pain, she immediately jumped into the water.


    He turned into a red carp and quickly swam downstream.


    Cihuang the cockroach was the first to chase out.


    He turned around and spread his hands out in front of the golden man, saying with a helpless expression, "We''re finished!" He let her escape again.


    He shook his head. How did the smell of blood suddenly disappear?


    I felt that it hadn''t gone far, that the zombie would change.


    That''s right! He must have become something! But her body was injured, and I could smell its blood ¡­


    The golden cockroach sniffed again, then pointed to the river. The smell of blood and the smell of corpses disappeared along the river. She must be hiding in the river, Brother Cihuang! Let''s split up and search in the river!


    Great! You go down, I go up. Must find her... Cihuang returned to his original form as he spoke, a huge cockroach flapping its wings atop the little river.


    "Buzz buzz!" The sound was like a helicopter flying at low altitudes. It flapped its huge wings and sent water flying in all directions as it flew towards the upper reaches of the river.


    The golden gentleman did not return to his original form. Instead, he rode the fog to a height of three to four meters above the river.


    Jin Huang''s flying speed was not fast, but no matter how fast he was, he was faster than a fish swimming in water. Moreover, Nv Ba was injured, so his flying speed could not be faster.


    Seeing that the golden cockroach had caught up to him, Nv Ba''s heart burned with anxiety.


    The speed at which he swam was already extremely fast, but he was still overtaken by the golden cockroach.


    When the golden cockroach saw the fleeing goldfish, it revealed a secretly delighted expression on its face!


    Nv Ba! I said you couldn''t escape. You think I wouldn''t recognize you if you turned into a fish? You''re too naive! First, the corpse aura on your body will not change. Second, you still have a few wounds on your body. Quickly surrender! Don''t make a useless struggle, you can''t escape! Hahaha!


    The cockroach laughed complacently, as if it had already caught Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba knew that she had been exposed and immediately jumped out of the water.


    Fire rod smashed towards the golden cockroach. In this sudden sneak attack, the golden cockroach didn''t expect that Nv Ba would suddenly ambush it.


    This staff was fast and ruthless, smashing right onto the golden head of the cockroach.


    Logically speaking, if a cockroach''s golden head was to be smashed to pieces, it should at least bleed profusely! Even if he didn''t die, he would at least faint.


    But all they heard was: Dang! The sound of metal striking metal rang out.


    Sparks flew in all directions! The fire rod in Nv Ba''s hand was sent flying, the palm of her hand was torn apart by the recoil!


    As for the golden cockroach, it stood there. I stood firmly and looked at Nv Ba with a face full of smiles!


    Feng Qingyun calmly said: "I already said: you can''t escape!" Flee! Run! Hahaha!


    The cockroach suddenly laughed out loud in an extremely arrogant manner.


    This was a characteristic shared by many capable people, because it had absolute confidence and confidence! It was common to be overconfident and capsized in the dark.


    Nv Ba was already completely disappointed! They thought they had no chance to escape.


    He didn''t expect the cockroach to laugh so loudly and didn''t capture him immediately. He thought to himself, "If you let me run, I won''t run. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    He immediately spat out a mouthful of flames towards the golden cockroach. The flames immediately wrapped around the golden cockroach and began to burn it ¡­


    Nv Ba had originally wanted to take this opportunity to kill the golden cockroach. Cihuang, who was not far away, had already flown over.


    As for the golden cockroach, it went back to its original state after being set on fire.


    Nv Ba seized the opportunity and transformed into a gust of wind, escaping without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The huge cockroach Cihuang flew over and sprayed water on the golden cockroach. Seeing this, Nv Ba thought to herself: I want it to die quickly! Spouting water is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire.


    However, what Nv Ba thought did not happen. The water that the cockroach Cihuang spat out had actually extinguished Nv Ba''s Hanba Divine Flame.


    Nv Ba thought: Even if the divine flame was extinguished, it would still burn that thing half crippled!


    Who knew that it would disappoint Nv Ba again! That golden cockroach is powerful! Nv Ba''s Hanba Divine Flame only burnt a few of its eyebrows.


    After extinguishing the flames on the golden body of the cockroach, the golden body of the cockroach became even more golden, shiny and shiny.


    The golden cockroach was angered to the point that its face turned ashen. From the looks of it, if he didn''t eat them, he would find it difficult to quell the hatred in his heart!


    Golden! Now that the zombie Nv Ba has escaped, let''s return to report! Cihuang said.


    Never! I will never go back, I will pay back the humiliation she gave me by ten times! I won''t stop until I kill this damn zombie!


    But now the problem is: you''re hurt! We can''t find the zombie! Cihuang spread out his hands, as though he was helpless!


    "Don''t worry," said the golden voice. I''m fine.


    Nv Ba''s flames were powerful! Although my antennae were burnt, but my sense of smell was still good! I can still find her...


    What! You, you sure you can... Cihuang didn''t want to believe it. He thought that Jin Jin was just too angry and was just speaking out of anger.


    Jin didn''t mince words! He immediately used all of his soul power to search the area.


    It had to be known that releasing all of his soul power was extremely dangerous. If he were to be attacked, he wouldn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    It seemed that the golden cockroach was going all out; even if it had to pay the price with its life, it had to find Nv Ba.


    Actually, because of Nv Ba''s serious injuries, she did not escape very far, and was already exhausted! Finally, she entered a cave.


    Nv Ba took a look and saw that there was only one exit to the cave.


    If those two cockroaches came chasing, it would be a dead end.


    Nv Ba knew that this kind of cave was not good, but there were many places bleeding all over her body, and the blood kept flowing all over. She had long ago lost the strength to look for a suitable place to stay.


    Nv Ba sat cross legged, operated her techniques to recuperate and heal the injuries on her body.


    At this moment, the golden eyes of the cockroach suddenly lit up! I found her! Haha! She is so badly hurt that she can no longer escape...


    Really! Where? Go, go! Let''s go get her... Cihuang the cockroach was also wild with joy.


    Two roach Body Refining Cultivator s flew towards the cave that Nv Ba was in ¡­


    After Nv Ba meditated and meditated for a while, her body had recovered a lot!


    Thus, she released her soul power to guard him.


    However, just as he released his soul power, he discovered two cockroach Body Refining Cultivator s flying towards him. It seemed that they had already discovered his tracks.


    He heard the golden cockroach say: That zombie Nv Ba is hiding in that cave!


    Good! Then you guard the hole and I''ll go in and get her. The cockroach Cihuang said.


    The golden cockroach shook his head. No! I will go in and capture her myself. I will make her beg for death!


    Nv Ba shook her head when she heard this, and took the baby out from her storage bag. The baby was empty, and although the baby was still sleeping soundly, Nv Ba could tell that the baby had grown a lot bigger. Already three years old...

 C128

    Nv Ba had a helpless expression! Sighing and shaking her head, she caressed little Kong''s cute little face and said, "Little Kong!"


    This time, we might not be able to escape! It was all Nv Ba''s fault for being incapable and not good at martial arts! If I can''t protect you, don''t blame Sister Ba!


    When Nv Ba said this, his tears fell like rain. It dripped onto the little guy''s face and mouth.


    Little Kong licked his lips, then suddenly: "Pu!" After spitting out a mouthful of water, he wiped his face and woke up with a frown. It''s not your milk, is it? It tasted so bad!


    Puff! Nv Ba was so amused by Little Kong that her tears turned into smiles! You damned child! You actually want to ¡­ What are you thinking about? This is elder sister''s tears!


    Tears! What tears? Unfathomable! Are you acting?


    What act? Unfathomable. Nv Ba felt that she was strange and unfathomable, she felt that she was just as unfathomable and unfathomable as before.


    No acting. Where did your tears come from? Something was wrong!


    You child''s mouth! Really ¡­


    Aiyo! I almost forgot! The two cockroaches have come in! What to do? What should she do? What should she do? Nv Ba was so anxious that she looked like ants on a hot pan.


    Xiao Kong had never seen Nv Ba so nervous before. With his intelligent eyes looking at Nv Ba, he asked: What''s so scary about cockroaches? Look how scared you are! It doesn''t look like my Sister Ba at all.


    You child! He had no idea how powerful those two cockroaches were. Let''s not talk about it anymore! Get out of here. Don''t let them catch you.


    Nv Ba pushed Xiao Kong out, wanting him to quickly leave this dangerous place.


    Little Kong pouted and stubbornly shook his head. "No!" Sister Ba won''t leave, I won''t leave either! I want to be with Sister Ba.


    Run! Little Kong was good! Hearing Sister Ba''s words, quickly leave ¡­ When Nv Ba said this, her heart ached for her, and tears actually poured out of her eyes like spring water, and in the end, she couldn''t stop crying.


    Xiao Kong, who was pushed out by Nv Ba, ran back and hugged Nv Ba, saying stubbornly: "Sister Ba! Little Kong doesn''t want to leave you! Sigh ~ ~ Sigh!


    Xiao Kong hugged Nv Ba''s head tightly and started to cry.


    At this moment, two large cockroaches flew in, and with a shake of their bodies, they transformed into human figures.


    Seeing that there was a child, Cihuang laughed complacently: Haha! I''ve finally met you! You must be the Ginseng Baby that grew up?


    Damn it! You damned zombie! I''m gonna eat you... The golden cockroach gnashed its teeth as it spoke.


    Nv Ba shook her head and ignored the two cockroaches that bared their fangs and brandished their claws.


    He said to Little Kong, "Run!" This is your last chance. Don''t you want revenge?


    Xiao Kong nodded and said firmly, "I will never forget my revenge!" Sister Ba would also not throw it away ¡­


    Foolish child! The Sister Ba could no longer escape! Hurry up and go! The Sister Ba will ensure your escape no matter what.


    The golden cockroach gritted its teeth and said, None of you can escape! Damn it! I wonder how capable you are? The Star Devouring Emperor wants to issue a universal arrest warrant to capture you all. This is really making a big fuss over nothing ¡­


    Little Kong hugged Nv Ba''s neck tightly, turned around and glanced at the two cockroaches, saying disdainfully: "Don''t think you can catch us just because you''re at the sixth level of Stellar Stage! Humph! I, Little Kong, swear: I will take your lives in seven days. Wash your neck and wait...


    Before Xiao Kong even finished his sentence, with a thought, he disappeared together with Nv Ba.


    Hm! He, they ¡­ Golden! Do you know if there is a secret chamber here? The cockroach Cihuang said in shock.


    When the golden cockroach saw that the two of them had suddenly disappeared, it angrily clenched its teeth and said, "Damned Ginseng Baby!" This must be a trick. I will definitely find you...


    The golden cockroach once again released its powerful soul power, scanning the area within a hundred kilometers.


    In a moment, the golden cockroach nodded and said, Trying to escape! Humph! You won''t be able to escape ¡­


    Actually, if Hollow wanted to escape, he could escape to the other side of the planet with just a thought. There was no way to find the cockroach Gold.


    But Little Kong didn''t want to do that, because if they escaped to a place where the cockroaches couldn''t be found, it was possible that they could go back.


    Not only would they not take revenge for their actions of hurting Nv Ba, they might even send out other stronger enemies.


    Hence, little Kong purposely ran 40 to 50 kilometers away.


    It wasn''t far and wasn''t close, completely within the range of the golden roach''s search.


    Hollow''s plan was to wait for the two cockroaches to arrive and then flee. He didn''t run too far, just continued to attract them and engage them in guerrilla warfare. When seven days passed and he grew into an adult, it would be the time to kill these two cockroaches.


    Sister Ba! Right now, I only have Instantaneous Greater Teleportation. I''ll leave the task of warning to you! Is there a problem? Empty said.


    Nv Ba replied: No problem! No matter how useless the Sister Ba was, it still wouldn''t be useless! They''re not flying fast. They''ll take about ten minutes to get here, and I need to use that time to catch my breath.


    After Nv Ba finished speaking, she squinted her eyes and took the time to recuperate, using her soul force to heal the injuries on her body.


    On the other hand, Xiao Kong was sleeping soundly in Nv Ba''s embrace, Nv Ba thought: This child! What a big heart, sleeping so soundly even in such dangerous times.


    After about nine minutes, Nv Ba stopped her meditation.


    He released his soul power and began to monitor everything within several kilometers.


    After a dozen or so seconds, the two cockroaches flew into Nv Ba''s line of sight.


    The two cockroaches only stopped when they arrived in front of Nv Ba and the others'' cave.


    The golden cockroach said, Brother Cihuang! We''ll have to use a strategy this time.


    Policy! Fifth Brother Gold! Hm! I have a plan, but I don''t know if it''ll work!


    What plan? Tell me about it. asked the golden cockroach.


    Aren''t you a precious bottle! We will do this! You... The cockroach Cihuang acted in this way, while the cockroach Gold nodded non-stop.


    Actually, I had the same idea as you! We don''t know each other. Hahaha ¡­


    The two cockroaches laughed! They thought that they had all planned carefully, but they didn''t expect that all of them would be heard by Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba sneered: Hmph! Needless to say, this plan was flawless. What a pity! I was overheard by your aunt...


    Nv Ba shook the little empty spot that was in a deep sleep, and empty her body to roll over, then went back to sleep.


    Nv Ba twisted her empty face and said: Ah! Wake up! Little Empty! Wake up!


    Don''t tease... Little Kong rolled his eyes, pouted his lips, then turned around and went back to sleep.


    Hey! You child! See if you wake up...


    Nv Ba simply pinched Little Kong''s nose, making Little Kong unable to breathe, only then did she wake up.


    Aiyah, Sister Ba! Let go! You want to suffocate me? Who would bring a child like you, without love!


    Hehe! You damned child! He couldn''t wake up! He couldn''t wake up! He wouldn''t wake up! You think I can''t take care of you.


    Alright! To get back to the main topic, the two cockroaches were already here.


    They were planning outside just now, if Sister Ba didn''t hear it, hmph! I''m afraid you''re going to fall for it now.


    Oh! Then what do they want to do?


    They have a magic treasure, similar to Old Lord Taishang''s treasure bottle ¡­ Nv Ba said.

 C129

    Ah!" Are you talking about that precious bottle that will be put into the bottle as long as you agree to it? Little Kong asked.


    Nv Ba nodded and shook her head.


    The function should be similar! But this bottle doesn''t seem to need your name. It doesn''t matter if you agree or not, you can still be sucked in.


    Why?


    How do I know why! Maybe it''s because you think it''s calling you and you''re going to be sucked in!


    Nv Ba''s words were ambiguous, but she didn''t hear the two cockroaches say anything about treasured bottles. She only heard them say that they were going to use the precious bottles to catch them.


    F * ck me! This treasure was powerful! I must find a way to get it...


    Hollow shook her head like a ghost, planning out a good plan in her mind.


    Stop thinking about it! Let''s get out of here. Nv Ba reminded.


    Xiao Kong nodded, pointing at the two big stones, he said: Sister Ba! You turn these two stones into us. Let''s play with them! Heehee ¡­


    Is, is this useful!?


    One or two times might not work, but a few more times and it would work! Have you heard the story of the wolf coming?


    Hearing Little Kong''s reminder, Nv Ba suddenly realized!


    Oh! You little scoundrel! Truly a small fry! There''s really something on you...


    Nv Ba said as she waved her hand, causing the two stones in front to change into their appearances.


    Then, little Kong hugged onto Nv Ba''s neck, and with a thought, the two of them disappeared without a trace.


    The golden cockroach quietly flew in and saw Nv Ba and Little Kong sitting there in a daze.


    He then raised the red bottle in his hand and said: Nv Ba! Ginseng Baby! Get in here...


    On the two stones, there was a trace of Nv Ba''s divine sense, thus, there was a trace of a person''s consciousness.


    The golden cockroach let out a cry, and with a single thought, the two dummy were sucked into the treasured bottle.


    Hahaha! The golden cockroach shook the bottle and laughed.


    I''ve finally caught you! Hahaha! I''m going to be lucky! From then on, he was on his feet. The day to enter the Insight Stage is just around the corner, I want to catch up to the Five Great Star Body Honored Warriors, I want to surpass them! Hahaha!


    Cihuang flew in, but when he heard Jin Jin said that, he didn''t want it anymore!


    Fifth Brother Gold! Are you lucky alone? Why does it seem like it''s all because of you? Am I not worthy at all? I was the one who came up with this idea...


    Sh * t! The golden roach coldly glanced at Cihuang, and said: "Brother Cihuang!" You''ve done it, too. [You said it was your idea, so we came to an agreement, okay ¡­]


    Ah, you! Nonsense... Cihuang the Cockroach was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He really wanted to beat Golden Gold, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to.


    The golden cockroach argued, Who doesn''t reason? It''s you. Let me ask you this: Am I keeping this magical treasure? Did I come in to put them in? What qualifications do you have to compete with me...


    The cockroach Cihuang shook his head and said, "Okay, okay, okay! Your gold! He really didn''t know how to judge a person''s face and heart. I''ve seen through you today!


    I saw through you too! I originally wanted to speak up for you in front of the Star Devouring Emperor, but now it seems ¡­ Humph!


    I don''t need you to speak up for me.


    What the hell are you doing! Did you catch one?


    Ingrate! I was spraying water in front to save you!


    No need! No need, you can''t burn me even if you don''t save me ¡­


    You! Incomprehensible... The two cockroaches were quarreling with each other, neither of them giving in at all.


    A thread of telepathic thoughts left on the two rocks brought back the sounds and images of two cockroaches quarrelling.


    Seeing the two cockroaches arguing like crazy! It was so joyful that even Nv Ba grinned!


    Little Kong was even more so dancing with joy, his stomach was hurting from all the laughing!


    Nv Ba shook her head and said: I never thought! Unexpectedly. These two cockroaches actually fought over merit ¡­


    Empty said, That''s normal! The human heart was greedy! It was nothing! There were also those who fought to kill each other. There''s an uncountable number of them in history...


    I wonder what their expressions were when they saw that there were two stones inside? I look forward to it! Nv Ba said.


    It must be even more exciting! Hahaha!


    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the excited golden cockroach shake the treasured bottle and say, "I caught this ¡­" Hm! This?


    From inside the treasure bottle: Ding Dong! Ding dong! The sound of something hard colliding.


    The golden face of the cockroach changed! It sensed that the sound it made when it shook the treasured bottle wasn''t right, so it shook it vigorously a few more times.


    The treasure bottle rang out again: "Ding Dong!" Ding dong! The sound of something hard colliding.


    The golden cockroach hurriedly opened the bottle cap and poured it down. Pour out two stones.


    What the heck! This... The cockroach''s eyes were wide and yellow, and it was tongue-tied.


    The moment the cockroach Cihuang saw that they were two stones, he was first stunned! Then, he burst into laughter.


    Hahahaha... Serves him right! This is retribution... The cockroach Cihuang gloated.


    Humph! The cockroach gave a cold snort. Don''t be unbalanced, don''t forget! This is our mission. If you can''t catch them, you can''t explain it to the Old Ancestor and Grandfather!


    Aren''t you very capable! I think you can catch them alone! Cihuang scoffed.


    This is a mission we both shared, what right do you have to let me do it alone! said the golden cockroach coldly.


    Cihuang said. "We can capture them together!" However, we have to be clear about this first.


    Speak clearly?


    It is this credit that belongs to everyone, not anyone! Do you think so? The cockroach Cihuang said as he looked at his golden face.


    The cockroach Gold gritted his teeth and nodded. You take the lead, I''ll take the lead.


    No problem! Your brother Cihuang likes to challenge people, as long as everyone split the credit equally.


    The two cockroaches had decided to wait half a day before making their move.


    It was still the cockroach, Goldgold, who had released his soul power to search the area. Because Lil ''Kong and the others hadn''t run far, it was naturally easy to find them.


    The golden eyes of the cockroach lit up! He laughed: "Haha!" I''ve found them again!


    I didn''t expect these two bastards to know how to trick us.


    This time, we must see clearly and not let them escape!


    The golden cockroach had even thought that Nv Ba''s seventy-two transformation spell was an illusion.


    The golden cockroach brought Cihuang to chase after them. When they arrived outside the cave, they stopped to plan their capture.


    Cihuang said: Let me do it this time! I also have a magical equipment: a piggy bank. It''s easy to pretend...


    Cihuang the Cockroach was still afraid that Golden Crow would not keep his words.


    The golden cockroach shook his head. I can''t believe I can''t catch them.


    The cockroach Cihuang blocked Jin Jin and said, "No need!" Didn''t you say: "If you lead, I''ll lead the way!" Besides, I don''t even need to call them to keep the magical equipment in this piggy bank, I can just throw it out and take it away! How convenient.


    Seeing how determined Cihuang was, the golden cockroach didn''t persist!


    Good, good, good! You go, you go! But remember, after entering, do not rush to move. Use your body first to see if it is real before moving. Do you understand? The golden cockroach didn''t forget to remind Cihuang that he had to be careful because it had learned from the beginning.


    Understood! Understood! The cockroach Cihuang said impatiently.


    He thought: How long-winded! You think everyone else is as stupid as you! Even the stones were stored in the treasured vases.

 C130

    After Nv Ba heard the conversation between the two cockroaches, she sneered and shook her head with a look of contempt.


    Xiao Kong asked: Sister Ba! What did they say?


    It''s a research effort to use treasures to capture us. Unexpectedly, these two cockroaches had good treasures! Cihuang''s treasured deposit jar was even less troublesome than the golden one. Nv Ba said.


    Upon hearing this, Little Kong chuckled and said, "Alright!" I''ve accepted both of these treasures, so there''s no need to return them this time. It felt great just thinking about it! Hehe ¡­


    Beautiful you! Little kid! Be serious.


    Nv Ba transformed the two stones into their original appearances once again. Then, the two stood in front of the stone with their arms crossed, waiting for Cihuang the cockroach to enter.


    The moment the cockroach Cihuang flew in, he saw Nv Ba and Little Kong standing there, holding hands, not moving at all.


    Cihuang originally thought: Who cares if you are or not, I''ll put it away first.


    However, when he recalled his past experiences of being tricked by the golden light, he did not immediately use his magical equipment.


    Instead, he waved his hands towards Nv Ba and the others: Hey! Hello, both of you!


    Cihuang knew that if it was a mannequin with illusion techniques, it would not have any reaction at all.


    Because the transformed object did not have the ability to talk, it was very smart! It was completely possible to fake it!


    However, Nv Ba and the others had already predicted that Cihuang the cockroach would come to try this method.


    Immediately, Nv Ba and Little Kong very politely waved their hands towards Cihuang the cockroach.


    Welcome!


    F * ck me! It was as if they were at home! That''s right, it''s all of you ¡­


    As Cihuang thought about this, he took out a piggy bank from his bosom. At the same time, with a thought from Xiao Kong, Cihuang and the others flashed! Thinking that the two of them were about to escape, Zhang Xuan looked over and saw the two of them still standing there with smiles on their faces!


    Actually, the two of them had already escaped. These were the two implants Nv Ba used to transform the stone.


    Cihuang did not dare delay any further, with a wave of his hand, the two of them entered the deposit box.


    Hahaha! Cihuang could not help but laugh out loud.


    The golden cockroach shook his head and flew in from outside. Could it be another two stones? Let me see...


    Humph! The cockroach Cihuang snorted coldly! Who am I? I am the extremely intelligent Cihuang!


    Do you think everyone is as stupid as you! Even a stone and a real person couldn''t tell the difference?


    I came in and greeted them, and they even talked to me!


    Could there be a mistake? Hahaha!


    The cockroach Cihuang laughed proudly as he shook his head with his nose to the sky. His attitude was really like a general who had just returned from a battle with the winner.


    The golden cockroach patted Cihuang''s back and said: Brother Cihuang! How should we divide it this time?


    Cihuang coldly glanced at the golden color and said: What do you mean by ''how do you divide''? I don''t understand!


    Cihuang the Cockroach also began to play the fool to tease Gold!


    Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby! I think I should...


    Humph! The cockroach Cihuang interrupted the cockroach golden words with a cold snort, "You should, you should quickly scram!"


    What do you mean? You won''t...


    Rest assured! I won''t be as heartless as you...


    The golden cockroach wiped its chest and let out a long breath! That''s good!


    I''m not finished yet! What are you getting so excited about...


    The cockroach Cihuang said word by word, "However, I will not give any portion of my power to heartless people!"


    The moment the golden cockroach heard this, it was so angry that it became tongue-tied! Pointing at Cihuang, she was at a loss for words: You, you, you ¡­


    Looking at the image, Little Kong clapped excitedly and said, "That''s great!" There''s going to be a good show!


    The banner-woman shook her head. This is the ugly nature of human nature! In the face of such huge benefits, his first reaction was to be the only one who could stand up to him. Any thinking species is born with this kind of inferiority! "" No, no! "This kind of reaction cannot be determined by good or bad. This is just the law of the jungle, a type of innate self-protection consciousness ¡­


    Nv Ba''s long speech made Little Kong confused by what she heard. She didn''t go into details if she didn''t understand it, and only stared at the two roaches who were arguing, watching a good show.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    You what you! If you were to enlighten me, then I will not be destroyed. Therefore, I have thought this through and decided that I must rely on myself. Because no one could be relied on! The cockroach Cihuang said.


    The golden cockroach was so angry that it was panting heavily. It shook Cihuang''s arm and said softly, "Brother Cihuang!" We are brothers!


    The cockroach is golden and ready to play the family card.


    However, Cihuang did not take this lying down, and pushed Jin Jin away.


    F * ck you! A blood brother. Now you know your own brother! You even have the face to say blood brother. Why didn''t you let me, your blood brother, go when you caught them earlier? Ungrateful thing...


    Little Kong laughed. The story is getting more and more interesting! Hee hee!


    Nv Ba shook her head and said complacently: This is all because of the Sister Ba''s high director level! How about it? This is going to be a good show!


    You''re a good director! If I didn''t teleport in an instant, let''s see how you direct it!


    Sigh! You child! You''re in a good mood... Alright! Alright! Watch...


    Since she had nothing to gain from it, Nv Ba didn''t want to lower herself to the same level as him! Besides, there was no point in arguing.


    It was originally so! Nv Ba rolled her eyes at him and continued to watch the show.


    In the picture, the cockroach Gold said, You''re Fourth Brother, and I''m Fifth Brother! Shouldn''t big brother give little brother a little bit?


    Why should I let you go? You''re not a three-year-old. The cockroach Cihuang said.


    The cockroach nodded its golden head and said, Good! Let''s not go to Brother Lun. Let''s talk about the agreement now. Who suggested the agreement? It''s you! It was you who suggested it. Aren''t you going to execute it?...


    A wave of golden words coiled around the cockroach Cihuang, making him speechless! At this moment, it could not remember who brought it up, and its mind was muddled.


    Seeing Cihuang lower his head in silence, the golden cockroach said: "Since it''s a tie, then this little brother of mine will suffer a bit.


    F * ck me! Cihuang, the cockroach, jumped up upon hearing this and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    You''re still losing out! Are you shameless? Everyone knew that Ginseng Baby s were useful, but zombie Nv Ba wasn''t! You actually want to ¡­ Humph! To think that you were able to think of such a thing, I have already done well for you, Nv Ba ¡­


    Cihuang was flustered and exasperated, if it wasn''t for his brother, he would have killed it already.


    Good, good, good! I want Nv Ba! The Ginseng Baby is yours. Okay? Aiyo! Do you even look like you''re a big brother?! Fighting with your little brother over everything...


    It said: Ginseng Baby, Cihuang was indeed fooled, and anxiously pushed Nv Ba to the side.


    Let''s go! As Cihuang said this, the cockroach immediately flew out.


    Sigh! Wait for me, Brother Cihuang ¡­ The golden cockroach quickly followed.


    Little Kong shook his head. I really want to see what happens next! Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it anymore ¡­


    Nv Ba nodded: That''s right, the distance is too far and the cockroach Divine Palace has their own Barrier, so it''s impossible to transmit the signal at all.


    Sister Ba! What do you think it was?


    What do you mean? You mean what will happen to the cockroaches?

 C131

    Hm! Empty nodded.


    Nv Ba thoughtfully said: "Punishment!"


    If they went straight to the Hanging River Heavenly Court to see the Devouring Star Sovereign, they would die without a burial ground.


    If he were to meet their ancestor, the Bodhisattva Cockroach, he would also be doomed.


    This was because these fellows did not care about the lives of the descendants. What they wanted was face!


    Oh! Then the Sister Ba would guess that they would directly go to see the Star Devouring Emperor? Empty asked.


    Nv Ba shook her head and confirmed. An ordinary rogue cultivator wouldn''t be much different.


    These two cockroaches belonged to the family of the Venerable Ones, so they had to return to the Cockroach Temple first.


    As for whether they would go directly to the Star Lord, that would depend on who sent them out ¡­


    Empty said, I hope they''re all right! My treasures are still with them!


    Nv Ba laughed: Haha! Aren''t you afraid that you won''t grow up when they come back?


    Even if I''m not grown up, I have teleportation. Escaping was not a problem!


    It would take at least two days to get to the Cockroach Divine Palace, and four to five days to go back and forth.


    That''s good! Xiao Kong nodded confidently, his eyes full of confidence and determination.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Furthermore, the two cockroach Body Refining Cultivator s were overjoyed as they excitedly sang, flying towards the cockroach god palace together.


    When they reached the fork in the road between the Cockroach Divine Palace and the Floating River Heavenly Court, Cihuang suddenly stopped and looked towards the road that led to the Floating River Heavenly Court.


    The golden roach didn''t understand. "Brother Cihuang!" Why did he stop?


    I am thinking: We are directly going to the Hanging River Heavenly Court to see the Devouring Star Sovereign! Or should I go back to the Cockroach God Palace to see the Old Ancestor? Cihuang said.


    The golden cockroach slapped Cihuang.


    You''re crazy! We are the descendants of the Cockroach Family''s Venerable Onyx, and we are under the direct jurisdiction of the Old Ancestors. If you go directly to the Suspending River Heavenly Court, it would be equivalent to not putting the Old Ancestor in your eyes. This is outrageous! He would be removed from the family list...


    The cockroach Cihuang laughed. I was just joking with you, and you took it seriously! Then when we go back, we''ll go see the Venerable Star Lord''s ancestor and ask him to bring us to the Venerable Star Devouring Emperor!


    The golden cockroach shook his head. No!


    Why? The cockroach Cihuang looked at the golden color with a puzzled expression.


    The golden cockroach said, Brother Cihuang! Don''t you remember who sent us out?


    It was his grandfather! What would grandfather think if we went directly over to the Old Ancestor''s side?


    The cockroach Cihuang laughed dryly. I just want to see if you don''t recognize any of my relatives. I still remember Grandpa!


    The golden cockroach shook its head, thinking: Of course I remember Grandpa! But you''re already in a trance, don''t pretend to me that I can''t see it.


    Just like this, the two cockroach Body Refining Cultivator s flew back to the cockroach god''s palace.


    Arriving at the outer hall of the Cockroach Divine Palace, he saw thousands of grandpas kneeling on the ground and said in unison, "Greetings, grandpa!" Grandson Cihuang! Golden! The mission was accomplished! They had already caught Nv Ba and Yue Shan. I came to ask grandpa to take us to the cockroach hall to report to the Old Ancestor of the Astral Venerable One!


    Hehe! Good! "Good!" The smiles on the cockroach grandfather''s face could barely cover his smile as he got up and walked in front of Cihuang.


    Take it out! Let grandpa see the Ginseng Baby.


    This... Cihuang the cockroach looked at Gold!


    What do you mean: give it? Give it and maybe we''ll get nothing.


    If Grandpa wants to keep it for himself, there''s nothing we can do about it! He should have gone directly to see the Old Ancestor.


    The roach grandfather saw the two grandsons exchange glances, but didn''t bring it out to let it see.


    He immediately knew what his two grandsons were thinking and laughed: "Hehe!" Don''t think of grandpa as so dirty, okay!


    Even though grandfather wants to advance to the Insight Stage, we can''t delay the future of his two grandsons.


    Rest assured! Grandfather is afraid of making a mistake! Just to take a look and confirm if it was Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby.


    Once it is confirmed, I will bring you to see the Old Ancestor!


    Oh ~ Phew... Gold and Cihuang, the two cockroaches, let out a long exhale at the same time.


    Brother Cihuang! Take it out and let grandpa see what kind of person you think grandpa is! said the golden cockroach.


    Ah, you! Only then did he turn his head around with a face full of smiles, take out a piggy bank from his chest, and hold it out in front of the ten thousand people gathered from his grandfather, the cockroach.


    Grandpa! Please take a look...


    Hm! Grandpa Cockroach took the jar and looked inside. His expression immediately changed! Then, he threw the piggy bank to Cihuang.


    Humph! Look for yourself! What is it?


    Hm! Cihuang and Jin Jin looked at each other, both seeing the fear in each other''s eyes and feeling helpless once again!


    Cihuang did not even look at it, and just opened up the piggy bank.


    Pow! Pow! With two muffled thuds, two large rocks fell to the ground.


    The two cockroaches slumped to the ground like deflated balloons.


    The cockroach Gold crawled back up, hit Cihuang on the head and said, "Do you have a brain?" Haven''t we already been tricked once? You also...


    The cockroach Cihuang justified: The one who was tricked was you, not me! How can I...


    I interacted with them when I went in! How could this be possible!?


    How could they escape from my piggy bank?


    Cihuang couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried to scratch its head. When did Nv Ba and the others escape? He picked up the piggy bank and examined it carefully. He suspected that there was something wrong with the piggy bank.


    Grandpa Cockroach swallowed hard and returned to his throne, shaking his head. He sat down and looked at the two grandsons in front of him and shook his head.


    Tell me about it! What was going on? The ten thousand elders asked coldly.


    The golden cockroach pointed at Cihuang and said, "It''s all because of it!" Too stupid. I want to see it when it''s faked, but he won''t let me see it...


    You! Cihuang fiercely glared at the golden light, then cupped his hands towards the cockroach grandfather and said: "Grandfather! Now that the situation had developed to this point, there was no point in trying to beat around the bush!


    It''s all my fault that I was careless and let that zombie Nv Ba find an opening.


    I beg of you grandpa to temporarily spare my grandson! Grandson is willing to take credit for his crimes!


    The cockroach Grandpa Wan looked coldly at Gold. The cockroach Gold nodded and said, "Grandpa will atone for his sins!" Your grandson is also willing to atone for his sins! I will not disappoint my grandfather.


    Cockroach Grandpa shook his head and said, "I don''t think so." That Zombie Nv Ba is very cunning, escaping and tracking time and time again. You guys might not be that Nv Ba''s match. I''d better send someone else! Later, go to your own court to be punished...


    As the roach grandpa said this, Elder Wan stood up to leave, but Jin suddenly shouted: "Grandpa, hold on!" His grandson, Jin, was willing to issue a military order. If he did not capture Nv Ba and the others, he would raise his head to meet them!


    The cockroach Cihuang also immediately said in a clear voice: "I, Cihuang, will also put up a military order!" Grandpa! Even if he could not catch Nv Ba and the others, he had to raise his head to meet them!


    Grandpa Cockroach looked at his two grandsons, shook his head, and was about to leave.


    When she saw this, she shouted again, Grandpa, please stay!


    What else is there? Cockroach Grandpa Wan turned his head and asked coldly.

 C132

    The golden cockroach begged, Grandpa! Please agree to our request and give us another chance! This time, after capturing Nv Ba and the others, I don''t want anything else but you all!


    There was no response from the cockroach grandfather to any of them, and his gaze landed on the cockroach Cihuang.


    Cihuang immediately said: I also respect Grandfather! Nothing. I just hope grandpa can forgive this time ¡­


    Hm! The ten thousand Elders nodded and sat back down on the throne.


    He said slowly, "Fortunately, I came here first to look for grandpa!"


    If he went to see the Old Ancestor or the Star Devouring Emperor first!


    Humph! Then no one can save your lives.


    Get up! Grandfather will give you guys a chance to gain merits. If you can''t take Nv Ba and the others back, hmph hmph! Then don''t blame me for being heartless ¡­


    The cockroach Jin and Cihuang cupped their hands and said: "Thank you, Grandfather!" Your grandson will not fail his mission!


    Grandpa Cockroach waved his hand and said, "Go!" As long as you capture Nv Ba and the others, you will be rewarded. Don''t worry about it!


    Thank you, Grandfather! Grandson bid farewell!


    The two cockroaches fearfully bade farewell to the ten thousand elders between their cockroach grandpas. After exiting the outer door of the cockroach god palace, they once again flew towards the nameless planet.


    Time flew like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye, six days had passed since Little Kong transformed into her original form.


    The current Little Empty was no longer Little Empty, but rather, an adult.


    He was handsome and elegant! Not to mention a woman, even a man wouldn''t dare to take another look at her.


    Sister Ba! How about empty?


    How about what? Nv Ba looked at empty space in puzzlement.


    He shook his elegant hair in the air and took on a handsome and flirtatious pose! Beautiful?


    Aiyo, what the heck!


    Nv Ba kicked empty air, and scolded: I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless! [You really are bragging...]


    His face was blank and his heart was still. He said confidently, "Don''t deny it!" Handsome is handsome! This was a question of self-confidence, not of shamelessness.


    Nv Ba shook her head: I really don''t understand! Now, why are you youngsters so thick-skinned and narcissistic?


    This is not narcissism, this is self-appreciation, do you understand? Sister Ba, you are beautiful too, look at how I don''t know how to lie!


    Alright! Don''t be talkative. Tell Sister Ba: Have you fully recovered your Cultivation Level and Fa Li?


    Empty did not answer directly. Instead, he asked in a mischievous tone, "What do you think?"


    Nv Ba said snappily: How would I know? Only you can feel my mana and Cultivation Level.


    Guess!


    You child! Growing up and still being as naughty as a three year old! Guess your head! I guess you haven''t grown up.


    Why haven''t you grown up yet? Look at my tall and slender body, long and beautiful legs, plump buttocks, muscular chest, and six abs. Which part of him wasn''t the mark of a mature man! It was an empty show. It was so smelly.


    Nv Ba laughed bitterly as she shook her head: Ouch! I can''t stand it. Who did you learn your bad habit of boasting from? The Sun Wukong in my memory isn''t such a person! Could it be that you''ve been assimilated by the Great Spirit Soul King?!


    Aiya! Sister Ba! Everyone loves beauty. I used to look like a monkey, didn''t I? You look ugly, but who loves you? He hated it all when he looked at it! Why can''t you be smug now that you''re beautiful?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this moment, the two cockroaches were fighting the two Body Refining Cultivator s. The battle was in full swing!


    It turned out that the two cockroaches were rushing towards an unknown planet. Due to their impatience, Cihuang accidentally bumped into a Sheep-head Body Refining Cultivator.


    This Sheep-head Body Refining Cultivator also had two brothers, Brother Yang was an expert at Stellar Stage level 7, Yang Ergou was at Stellar Stage level 6.


    How blind! Cockroach Cihuang, who was holding back his anger, was the first to speak!


    Who is blind? You stinking cockroach! Why are they in such a hurry to report to the Blood Domain!? Yang Ergou was in a hurry as well, and refused to budge an inch.


    Cihuang the cockroach pushed Ergou a little, and said angrily: What are you doing! Is the skin itchy looking for a spanking?


    Who asked for a beating! Do you want to die? Stinky cockroach. Yang Ergou also pushed Cihuang the cockroach.


    Seeing that the other two are both at the sixth level of Stellar Stage, big brother Yang immediately sneered! He immediately sent out a telepathic thought to Yang Ergou.


    Ergou! F * ck that!


    Yang Ergou had wanted to do it for a long time, but when he heard his big brother say it, he immediately punched the cockroach Cihuang on the nose without saying a word.


    Puff! Cihuang''s nose was twisted, blood spewing out from his nose crazily.


    Cihuang was so angry that he started laughing instead: Haha! Wow, wow, wow! Damn Sheep Head! Golden! Kill them all ¡­


    As he spoke, he also began to fight with Yang Ergou.


    Golden light had been standing at the side very calmly the entire time. He had been suppressing his anger! Because it knew that it had other important matters to attend to, it did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, big brother Yang saw that his brother Yang Ergou was at a disadvantage and immediately rushed over.


    Seeing the two Sheep-head Body Refining Cultivator surrounding and attacking Cihuang, Jin Jin was still hesitating whether he should make a move or not.


    The cockroach Cihuang shouted, Golden! What are you doing? Hurry up and help!


    The golden cockroach shook its head when it saw that Cihuang was already at a disadvantage under the siege of the two Sheep-head Body Refining Cultivator s. I have no choice but to get rid of these two annoying Sheep-head Body Refining Cultivator first!


    Thinking of this, he swung out his left arm. This is its innate divine ability: Cockroach God''s Arm. That golden cockroach''s forearm shined with a golden light, lengthened endlessly, grew rapidly, and instantly arrived above Big Brother Yang''s head.


    Not good! Big brother Yang exclaimed! Since he couldn''t dodge in time, he could only use his arms to forcefully defend.


    "Pu!" A muffled sound rang out.


    Big brother Yang''s arm was unexpectedly smashed into smithereens by the golden arm of the cockroach, blood and flesh splattering in all directions.


    What! How is this possible? That''s impossible, it''s only at the sixth level of Stellar Stage, and I''m at the seventh level ¡­


    Even if he was beaten to death, Big Brother Yang couldn''t believe that a level seven Stellar Stage expert like himself was unable to withstand a single attack from a level six Stellar Stage cockroach Body Refining Cultivator.


    It had to be known that there was a huge gap between the sixth and seventh levels of Stellar Stage. Which is to say that a level seven Stellar Stage could fight against ten levels six Stellar Stage and not be at a disadvantage.


    Big Brother Yang originally wanted to teach them a lesson and humiliate the two cockroaches! To be defeated by the other party right now, it would be such a shame if word were to spread!


    Are you really that strong at the seventh level of the Stellar Stage?! Damn Sheep Head! There''s a path to heaven, but you don''t want to walk it. There''s no door to hell, so you barged in. I ate you...


    As the golden roach spoke, it stretched out its divine arm again and grabbed Big Brother Yang.


    Big brother Yang immediately changed back to his original form.


    It turned out to be a giant goat several times the size of an elephant. It looked like a two-storey house. Just the head of the goat was the size of an elephant.


    The goat desperately shook its head and struggled, trying to struggle free from the cockroach''s golden divine arm. However, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t break free.


    Hehe! I never thought that such a big goat would be able to subvert Stellar Stage level 6, just one step away from level 7. The heavens are on my side! Hahaha ¡­


    The golden cockroach was overjoyed! With a strange smile, he returned to his original form. A golden cockroach the size of a wolfdog appeared.


    The giant cockroach flapped its wings. He flew to the head of the giant goat.


    Lie on the head of the sheep, kacha! Ka-cha! * He began to eat.


    He then bit off a large chunk of flesh, causing blood to spurt out from the head of the huge sheep.


    The goat desperately shook its head. The golden cockroach was like an insect lying on top of the goat''s head as it continuously nibbled at it ¡­


    The giant goat screamed: "Meow meow!" Each sound was more miserable than the last!

 C133

    Seeing this, Yang Ergou was shocked! He was scared out of his wits. Knowing that the situation was no longer in his favor, he stopped resisting.


    The giant cockroach Cihuang had returned to its original form was pressed onto the layer of clouds and began to devour it.


    Over here, the giant golden cockroach gnawed at a faster and faster pace. In just a few moments, less than half of the giant goat''s head had been bitten off.


    Instantly, he gnawed through the skull and began to absorb the brain.


    The giant goat''s head tilted and fell on the cloud, no longer letting out a scream!


    Just like that, two giant cockroaches were devouring two giant goats. The scene was abnormally terrifying and bizarre! Creepy...


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Alright, alright! I was beaten by your narcissism...


    Nv Ba changed the topic and said: "Those two cockroaches have already returned for five days, I think they will arrive soon!" Tell sister the truth, how much of your mana have been restored? Big Sis should make up her mind early ¡­


    Eighty percent of his Fa Li was recovered, and the Cultivation Level had already completely recovered. Empty finally said seriously.


    Nv Ba shook her head and said: "No! Even if your Cultivation Level fully recovers, it is only at the first level of Stellar Stage.


    After that, he would fuse with the real body of the Ginseng Baby and at most raise his cultivation by one level.


    The two cockroaches were both at the sixth level of Stellar Stage, but there was a difference of four levels.


    Even if you could surpass three levels! We still have to hide...


    Nv Ba said with a face full of worry! Her deep eyes narrowed and she said, "Though I can''t compete with them!" But I can fight with them, buy time, I think they like to bully the weak!


    Nv Ba shook her head: It can''t be! I think they''ll just use magical equipment to take you in.


    Empty said: Sister Ba! If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet!


    They must want to vent their anger on someone! They must want to teach us a lesson, because we''ve made them lose all face!


    This... Hopefully! If you can delay them until your mana is fully restored, you can use the Flowery Instant Spell and turn them into our dinner.


    Laughing hollowly, he said, "Heh heh!" The Sister Ba is the Sister Ba! You know what I think.


    Shhh! Nv Ba suddenly made a gesture of silence.


    Then he immediately released his soul power. After a moment, he nodded and said, "They''re here!" We''ll discuss it outside the cave now. What do you want to do?


    Sister Ba, don''t worry! I''ll go out and attract them, you wait for the opportunity to escape, and then we''ll communicate telepathically.


    The ethereal forced smile on his face was in order to ease Nv Ba''s anxiety and also in order to reduce the pressure on him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved his mind and appeared behind the two cockroaches outside the cave.


    Hey! Good morning, two cockroaches! I''m handsome and empty! How about it? Handsome!


    Still so narcissistic! The two cockroaches turned around and stared blankly at the handsome emptiness.


    Cockroach Cihuang asked angrily: What Xiao Qiang? Human cultivator! The handsome guy was empty! First level of the Stellar Stage. Do we know each other?! Unfathomable! Why are you greeting me like this? Get lost if you know what''s good for you! There''s no time to ignore you...


    Hehe! Don''t be angry, anger will make you ugly!


    He shook his flowing hair and continued in a smelly voice: Handsome, isn''t it? More handsome than either of you! Two ugly things!


    F * ck me! "AHH!" ~... He nearly vomited! Golden! This kid is even more narcissistic than you are, he''s simply a narcissist! I can''t stand it! I''m going to puke... "The female cockroach covered her mouth, looking like she really wanted to vomit.


    Humph! The golden cockroach let out a cold snort! He is the Empress! Handsome my ass!


    A man who was narcissistic to such a degree was no longer a man. How could he have any manliness? He was basically a fake woman!


    Is it Brother Cihuang? Hehehehe!


    Cihuang nodded in agreement. Men don''t look like men...


    ¡ª Ah! What are we doing?


    That Nv Ba, do you see him? If Nv Ba and the others escaped! She must have done it on purpose, this pretty boy was going to die!


    There was no need to look for him, he had already escaped! Hehe! Laughing hollowly, a flirtatious twist of the butt infuriated the two cockroaches.


    Great! Empty! Looks like you, a pretty boy, is a freak! He was intentionally causing trouble. Today, I have no choice but to use you!


    The cockroach Cihuang said as he waved his hand. A gigantic machete immediately appeared in it.


    He brandished his blade and hacked towards the empty space above his head. The strong wind howled.


    A black blade-light flew towards empty air, but it didn''t move at all. With a thought, it merged into one with the Jingu Bang.


    Just at that moment, the saber light flashed like lightning and landed on the handsome man''s body.


    Dang! A loud sound rang out! The sound of metal striking metal was deafening as sparks flew in all directions.


    The remnants of the saber light slashed out in a straight line a few hundred meters in front of him. It cut out a deep trench that was one meter wide and over ten meters deep.


    Countless rocks were thrown into the air as dust flew up hundreds of feet into the air!


    Immediately, the handsome guy was enveloped in a hazy layer of dust, disappearing without a trace. He didn''t know if he was dead or alive.


    The two cockroaches stared with their eyes wide open, thinking, "This kid is dead for sure!"


    Who knew that after a puff of smoke, the dust would settle.


    He was still standing there with a smile on his face, both in front and behind him were deep pits, leaving only a foot-long rock beneath his feet.


    Hm! The golden cockroach looked at Cihuang and shook its head, revealing a look of disdain. "What kind of knife is this?" he thought. Tofu knife? If you can''t even kill a human cultivator, don''t embarrass yourself here!


    When the cockroach Cihuang saw the golden color of contempt, he let out a snort! Pointing to empty air, he said to Blonde, Don''t look at me like that! This emptiness was not simple! Try it if you don''t believe me!


    I''ll try. Look at my cockroach arm!


    The golden cockroach waved its infinitely elongated golden arm.


    "Wu!" ''Bang! ''He was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived on top of the hollow head.


    He could feel the power of this cockroach''s divine arm and felt that he still couldn''t take it head-on.


    Although it wouldn''t die if it merged with the Jingu Bang, but Cihuang''s slash against the cockroach caused it''s head to buzz! His entire body went numb!


    This cockroach''s strength was obviously much stronger than Cihuang''s machete.


    Therefore, he chose to evade empty-handed. Just when the cockroach''s divine arm was a foot away from his head, just when the cockroach''s golden hand thought that it was certain!


    With a thought, he instantly moved one meter to the side.


    The two cockroaches did not notice, and even Nv Ba who was hiding at the side watching the battle did not notice.


    Nv Ba''s heart clenched! She didn''t even dare to breathe! Her tightly clenched fists were covered in sweat, and her teeth were clattering loudly!


    "Bang!" A loud sound echoed out.


    A few hundred meters long gap was created on the hard mountain rock. The rock was around ten centimeters wide and a hundred meters deep.


    Grayish brown rock powder gushed out from the crack and enveloped the area for a few hundred meters.


    Nv Ba could not see empty space, she was extremely anxious! She then sent out a telepathic thought to the empty space, asking, "Empty!" How about it? Are you all right?


    He did not respond to Nv Ba. He wanted to toy with Nv Ba! See how she reacts?


    Nv Ba did not receive a response. Was there a problem with emptiness?

 C134

    However, the rock powder was still constantly being sprayed. The rock powder was too dense there that even a thousand miles of visibility could not see through it.


    Nv Ba was truly burning with anxiety! She was so anxious that she almost jumped up! She kept sending out telepathic thoughts to the empty space, pretending to be so naughty that she didn''t even reply.


    Nv Ba wanted to rush in a few times, but her logic told her that she wouldn''t be able to see even if she rushed in! She could only patiently wait ¡­


    The rock powder sprayed for more than two minutes before it stopped. These two minutes were a form of torture to Nv Ba.


    Wasn''t this torture for the two cockroaches as well? The golden cockroach had been frowning!


    He released all his Sensory Perception to monitor that empty area, preventing it from escaping!


    Cihuang wasn''t as calm as the cockroach, it was like an ant on a hot pan! Walk back and forth.


    Like Nv Ba, she wanted to enter the rock dust several times to check, but she was afraid that the situation inside would not be clear.


    The rock dust slowly descended, covering the area within a few hundred meters in a layer of grayish-brown dust.


    The whole environment, including trees and flowers, was like the surroundings of an old cement factory.


    In this grayish-brown world, there was a statue, completely motionless!


    Who else could it be? Hm! Is he dead? The cockroach Cihuang muttered to himself.


    The cockroach''s golden eyes stared at the emptiness that resembled a wooden sculpture, but it did not move at all.


    It was as if they were competing to see who would be the first to lose!


    Nv Ba''s heart tightened even more, it could be said that she was extremely worried! She sent out another telepathic thought query: Empty! Are you all right? If you have nothing to do, just reply to Sister Ba! No, just reply if there''s anything. If you don''t reply soon, Sister Ba will rush over and carry you away!


    After receiving Nv Ba''s divine sense, he could no longer hold it back, she was afraid that Nv Ba would rush over and save him without caring about anything else, then things would go against his wishes.


    Thus, Kong Kong immediately sent out his spiritual will to Nv Ba.


    Sister Ba, don''t be anxious! Don''t come over. I''m playing with them!


    Nv Ba was at a loss whether to laugh or cry when she received this telepathic thought!


    "F * ck!" Nv Ba cursed.


    He really wanted to go up and slap that handsome man''s face a few times so loudly that he could find his teeth to vent the hatred in his heart!


    However, he was so happy that he wanted to shout out: Empty isn''t dead! Not dead, that''s great!


    I want to run up and grab hold of the empty space, and so on and so forth... Celebrate...


    Empty and the two cockroaches stared at each other in a deadlock for a minute or so. Empty felt that there was no point in continuing to carry it on like this.


    He then shook off the dust on his body.


    Pui! He spat out black phlegm with dust.


    He brushed off his clothes and teased, "Hey!" Two cockroaches! How have you been...


    "Pu!" The golden cockroach was so angry that it was spewing blood.


    F * ck me! It was intolerable. Golden! Let''s take him, take him back and clean him up slowly ¡­


    The cockroach Cihuang said as he took out his piggy bank and prepared to use it to empty it.


    No! The golden cockroach stopped Cihuang, gritted its teeth, and spat out a few words fiercely from between its teeth. This damned brat has some skills, I want to have a good time with him! And then eat him! Hum, hum, hum ¡­ Her voice was cold and chilling, causing one''s scalp to go numb ¡­.


    You... Sigh! The cockroach Cihuang wanted to say something! However, it knew of the golden temper. It knew that even ten oxen would not be able to pull it back! Thus, he didn''t try to dissuade his, and crossed his arms as he watched a good show unfold.


    I say, this empty classmate! Not bad! Can we make a bet? The golden cockroach suddenly became young and sunny.


    The cockroach Cihuang was looking at the golden color with surprise! I wonder what this fellow is going to sing?


    Empty was secretly delighted when he heard this! However, there was a nonchalant look on his face.


    Still cynical, he grinned. Bet! I like it! How to bet? What was the wager?


    The cockroach nodded its golden head and smiled sinisterly. We''ll bet our lives! How about it? Do you dare?!


    Hehe! I like to bet my life, but what do you want to bet? That was unreasonable.


    His face was empty and relaxed, as if he was chatting and making a bet with a normal friend.


    When Nv Ba heard the golden words of the cockroach, she knew that the golden cockroach was scheming against nothing! She immediately sent a telepathic message.


    Empty! I feel that golden cockroach is plotting against you, you have to be careful! Never agree to anything.


    On the other side, when Cihuang the cockroach heard that Jin Jin was going to bet his life on this, he was also very surprised! He quickly whispered in his ear, "Fifth Brother Jin!" Are you joking with him? A life wager! This was no joke.


    This time the cockroach is golden and empty.


    Don''t worry! I have my own ideas.


    Nv Ba and the cockroach Cihuang, who were gobbling down food, were speechless.


    The cockroach shook its neck, and it let out a cackling sound. A crisp sound.


    Then: Empty! I see that you''re quite skilled. How about we spar with each other?


    Empty heard this and shook his head. I like fighting too! But I wonder if there are any rules?


    Of course, said the golden cockroach. There was no limit to the rules. Every gamble had its rules, otherwise it would be a complete mess!


    Laughing, he said, What are your rules? Tell me about it.


    The cockroach, golden yellow and light, said, "Actually, I don''t have any special requests. I just don''t want to be unable to find him!" That would be boring.


    What you mean is: a cage fight? Duel! Empty asked.


    The cockroach smiled and nodded. That''s what it meant: duel. Do you dare?


    He spread out his hands and shrugged. Just as he was about to answer, Nv Ba sent him a message.


    Empty! Be careful! This was clearly a trap.


    The empty mouth curved into a smile, but did not respond to Nv Ba.


    He said, "There is nothing to fear. This lowly one loves to stir up trouble!" The battle in the cage was very interesting! But there was no cage. Then it was impossible to compete! A little regretful!


    Hehe! The golden cockroach left the treasured bottle in its hand. ''Isn''t this the best cage?'' it said. We''ll fight here for three days and three nights, and no one will interfere. How about it? Do you dare to enter!?


    Seeing that, Nv Ba''s scalp went numb! She thought to herself: She wouldn''t agree even if she didn''t need to remind him. If he wanted to agree, she would be a fool!


    Unexpectedly, before Nv Ba could react, Kong nodded his head: Alright! I agree to fight you in your bottle.


    But that''s your baby. If I accidentally beat you, I''ll kill you! How do I get out? This is a problem...


    The golden cockroach said, Don''t worry about that! As a precaution, when you enter the treasure bottle, I will tell you the incantation to use the treasure bottle. If you defeat me, this treasure bottle will be yours!


    Nv Ba warned her with her telepathic thought: Empty! Don''t be fooled, don''t go in! Just tease them for a second...


    Empty turned his head and smiled towards Nv Ba, and sent his spiritual will.


    Sister Ba, don''t worry! It was worth a gamble for this bottle. You hide well, you better not let that cockroach Cihuang find you!

 C135

    Seeing that there was no response, the golden cockroach asked, How is it? Don''t dare to enter now?


    A joke! There is no place in the world I dare not go empty. Open the opening, I want to go in.


    The golden cockroach lifted the cap and gestured, "Please!"


    Come with nothing! He then turned into a golden light and flew into the bottle.


    Seeing this, Cihuang the cockroach praised Jin Jin loudly: "We Jin Jin has courage and foresight!" You cheated the emptiness into it. Wait until we capture Nv Ba, then we can take him back and torture him to death!


    The cockroach shook his head.


    As he spoke, he transformed into a streak of golden light and flew into the treasured bottle. The bottle''s lid automatically closed, and with a flash of golden light, it disappeared.


    Sigh! Golden! You''re ¡­ How could they trust these human cultivators! Reckless! Obstinate! How should I describe you! You want me to go find Nv Ba? Sigh ¡­


    The cockroach Cihuang muttered to himself as he plopped down on the ground.


    Nv Ba''s heart was a mess too! She wanted to curse, he wanted to cry, she hated nothing, but she was also worried about nothing!


    After entering the treasured bottle, the golden cockroach kept its word and told the empty bottle''s incantation.


    Empty to the cockroach golden thumbs up praises: You little strong not bad! He really kept his word.


    Don''t think that I will show mercy just because you praise me! This was a life and death duel.


    To be honest, I really admire you. A first level Stellar Stage was actually able to withstand one of Cihuang''s attacks.


    Show me your true ability! I''m looking forward to...


    Empty nodded his head and said confidently, "I will beat you. Let''s take it slowly!" Immortal Shows the Way...


    Empty took the initiative to attack. Attacking was the best defense.


    The Jingu Bang merged with the empty air and shot towards the golden cockroach at lightning speed.


    Good! The golden cockroach hurriedly returned to its original form, waving its godly roach arm in front of it.


    Clang! He turned on the Jingu Bang that was shooting at him.


    The Jingu Bang hummed and shook the world! Empty said that this guy was really strong! If he couldn''t take the blow head on, then he would win with a stroke of luck.


    All this was a long story, and at the time, it was just a moment of thought.


    With a single thought, Mt. Tai came crashing down.


    The Jingu Bang spun in a whirlwind and crashed down on the golden head of the cockroach at lightning speed.


    Ordinary people couldn''t dodge this move, but the cockroach Gold had four hands.


    Just as the Jingu Bang was about to hit him on the head, a pair of hands reached out from the side and lifted him up into the air.


    At the same time, a hand reached out from the side towards the Jingu Bang.


    It wanted to grab the Jingu Bang!


    Empty had been prepared for this. This was just a false move.


    With a backflip, the Jingu Bang demonstrated a reverse spin.


    As fast as lightning, the cockroach was unable to dodge in time. It could only use its remaining hand to block the attack in front of its head.


    Pata! The giant cockroach was kicked to the ground by the Jingu Bang.


    Although the giant cockroach wasn''t injured, it was already facing upward, its six legs continuously dancing in the air.


    I''ll take your life while you''re sick! With a single thought, Jin Duo''s power expanded a hundred times, and he instantly turned into an over ten zhang thick and over ten zhang tall giant staff.


    Whoosh! With a sharp sound of wind, it smashed towards the golden cockroach at lightning speed!


    If this attack were to land, the golden body of the cockroach would be smashed into gold foil.


    He saw that the giant golden cockroach was still swaying its six legs in the air. It seemed like it wouldn''t be able to turn over its body in a short period of time.


    The golden cockroach was already doomed! Unexpectedly, the Jingu Bang suddenly stopped, as if something had stopped it.


    With just a single glance, he could not believe what he had just seen. He was so shocked that he cursed.


    It turned out that the golden cockroach had actually used its divine arm to block the rapidly falling Jingu Bang.


    Empty was in disbelief! This was because even though Jin Quan''s weight had increased by at least a million pounds, with the addition of the acceleration from his falling, he had at least a few dozen million pounds of strength.


    The cockroach''s divine arm actually supported him, leaving him speechless. This was truly divine arm strength.


    Just as the air became empty and empty, the golden cockroach exerted its strength upwards, and with the help of the Bracelet''s downward force, it leapt upwards.


    F * ck me! Good move! Admirable! Empty couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    You''re good, too, said the golden cockroach. Fusing together with the iron rod, he could use it as he wished! If you are not a human cultivator, we would definitely be good friends!


    With an empty laugh, he said, "Hehe!" Why do you want to exclude human cultivators?


    Actually, I am not a pure human cultivator. I only trained in human techniques.


    In this animal kingdom, as long as one cultivated the immortal arts of human cultivators, they would be defined as human cultivators.


    The livestock Body Refining Cultivator s will attack in groups! I don''t know why either.


    It was said that this was an order from the Star Devouring Emperor. Alright! Cut the crap, take this! Cockroach Arm...


    The golden cockroach brandished its godly arm and made a move towards its empty waist. It was a move that could sweep away an army of a thousand.


    Woo! The strong wind howled! It was as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the dagger-sharp cockroach-like divine arm had arrived in front of Kong Kong. With a single thought, Jin Dui''s staff spun on the spot.


    He happened to dodge the powerful sweep of the cockroach''s divine arm, which brushed against the rotating Jingu Bang.


    "Zheng!" The sound of friction metal rang out. The sound was extremely pleasant to listen to! However, it was enough to make his entire body tremble and turn numb.


    Kong Que estimated that this cockroach''s godly arm was about the same as a qilin''s arm. Both of them had an additional ten times of strength.


    He thought: If only I could graft this cockroach''s godly arm onto my arm! Not only was this thing extremely powerful, it could also be infinitely prolonged. It was truly a rare killing weapon.


    While the air was empty and slightly out of focus, the golden cockroach had grabbed the Jingu Bang with its godly arm.


    Hehe! Now you won''t be able to escape!


    Before the golden words of the cockroach faded away, with a single thought, the Jingu Bang suddenly started spinning.


    Not necessarily...


    The speed became faster and faster, and the friction caused the cockroach''s divine arm to emit smoke. The smoke became larger and larger, until it finally caught fire.


    The Jingu Bang was red from rubbing against each other, like a red-hot iron rod.


    It''s scalding me to death! Aiyo, what the heck! The cockroach was so hot that it couldn''t take it anymore, so it threw away the Jingu Bang.


    The Jingu Bang flew a few thousand meters and spun back.


    It was only then that Empty found out: Jin Tou Bang is not good enough! He had to keep spinning for the cockroach''s divine arm to fail.


    Even a golden cockroach would avoid the truth! It thought: empty will tire sooner or later, can''t keep spinning like this forever. When he was tired or dizzy, it would not be too late to capture him.


    What he didn''t have in mind was to buy time. After a day had passed, his mana would recover before he could take care of this cockroach.


    And so, empty and golden cockroach! He fought carefully for a day and a night.


    After a day, when his magic power had completely recovered, he was thinking about how to deal with the cockroach. If he used Flower Break Spell, he could only eat the Peach of Immortality. The Peach of Immortality could only satisfy his craving, as it did not increase his cultivation by much.

 C136

    It would be great if he could capture the golden cockroach, but he was also afraid that the golden cockroach wouldn''t fall for his trap.


    The Star Shift was a powerful spell! If it was used, it would definitely be able to instantly kill the golden cockroach.


    However, he did not dare to use it. That time, he almost lost his life! If one did not have a sufficiently tall Cultivation Level to use, it would be akin to using one''s life to play.


    What to do? What about that spell? He slowed down just thinking about it.


    The golden cockroach stopped and said, Empty! You can''t take it anymore! Surrender! Even if they were to struggle to the death, they would still die!


    Upon hearing the words, Empty Golden Cockroach immediately decided to deal with it with his bare hands.


    Then he laughed: Heh heh! It''s not that I can''t do it! I have so many ways to take care of you, I was thinking: what should I do to convince you?


    When the cockroach Kim heard this, he sneered and said, "Ha ha!" I have to say, your boasting skills are truly something that has never been done before. I can''t be unconvinced! But I don''t believe that you have a lot of ability to deal with me! I really don''t believe it!


    You really don''t believe it?


    If he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it! What ability do you have? Let me hear it. Don''t think of others as fools! The golden cockroach disdainfully said.


    Empty nodded and waved his big palm.


    Did you see that? My palm must be big!


    The cockroach snorted golden.


    Your palm is a little bigger than the average person. What''s the use of it? There was no other use for it other than to make the fattening chicken feel better...


    How about we make a bet with this palm of mine?


    Hehe! Make a bet with your palm! Are you trying to say: If I can''t swallow it, I''ll lose? Do you think that''s a bear paw!


    Wrong! It''s not that you can''t swallow it, but that you can''t jump out of my palm. He looked at the golden cockroach with an empty face.


    What! Am I hearing things? I can''t jump from your palm!


    That''s right! I just can''t get out of my palm. If you jump out and win, I''ll let you eat whatever you want! But...


    But what? Say whatever you want.


    If you slipped and didn''t jump out, then you would be willing to admit defeat!


    The golden cockroach laughed. I am golden, willing to admit defeat! But please keep your word.


    The golden heart of the cockroach said, This is empty, this is empty! A fool! Do you know how far I can jump? Fifty thousand miles, it''ll scare you to death.


    Empty said in all seriousness: A word from the Lord!


    It was too late to go back! Me too...


    The cockroach golden said as it returned to its original form. The large cockroach exerted force on all six legs at the same time. He jumped up and flew towards his empty palm.


    The golden cockroach had thought that it would hit empty air, but now it was waiting to humiliate empty air!


    Who would have thought that the emptiness in front of him would grow so fast? In the blink of an eye, he was able to prop up the heavens and prop up the earth.


    He thought to himself, Not good! He flapped his wings, wanting to turn around and fly away.


    However, it was already too late. After flying for half a day, he was still shrouded in smoke, a barren wasteland! When he looked up, he saw an empty and loathsome smile.


    The golden cockroach knew that it had been tricked, but it was a person that would rather die than lose face! He immediately stopped flying.


    Returning to his human form, he raised his hands and said, I lost! He was willing to admit defeat! But can you tell me: what kind of spell is this? I just want to die clearly, clearly! I don''t want to be a fool.


    Empty nodded, then said, Let me tell you, this is the palm of the hand.


    The cockroach let out a long breath and said with relief, Good! The palm strikes the heaven and earth. Indeed, the palm strikes the heaven and earth! It''s a very profound spell in the human world, right?


    Empty answer: Top. You have lost unjustly!


    Good! As long as there was no injustice! The golden cockroach said as it swung its godly arm at its own head.


    Puff! A loud sound was heard. His head was shattered, mucus flew everywhere, and the golden cockroach collapsed to the ground with a loud bang.


    He went back to his original form, his six legs twitching non-stop before he died.


    "Sigh ¡­" Kong Qi sighed and shook his head. He then chanted an incantation and the lid of the treasured bottle was opened.


    Empty out of the treasure bottle, the heart said: I did not expect this cockroach golden and still so faithful! Such a person was hard to find.


    With a thought, he appeared behind Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba was hiding behind a big rock, staring at the cockroach Cihuang who was looking for them.


    As patted empty air on his shoulder, he was shocked! When he turned around and saw that it was empty, he shouted out in shock!


    His mouth was covered by the empty hand that was moving swiftly, and he did not make a sound.


    Don''t get excited! Sister Ba! Hehe! Isn''t your emptiness right in front of you?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Blood Domain.


    Black Fiend was kneeling in the great hall, wailing about how Venerable Flower Ghost had been slaughtered by Little Empty.


    On one side of the hall stood the other three Phantoms, and on the other stood the four Archdevils.


    Standing in front of the lotus throne of the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu was Elder Lu.


    After hearing Black Fiend''s narration, Elder Lu shook his head with an expression of disbelief.


    The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu said: Examiner Lu! Do you not believe Black Fiend''s words?


    He shook his head. I don''t believe it! I feel that Black Fiend said a bit too much. That Ginseng Baby is only at the first level of Stellar Stage, how can it have such profound cultivation!


    Hehe! Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu laughed and asked: Who doesn''t believe you?


    Although everyone in His Highness'' side looked at each other in doubt, no one dared to answer.


    Finally, only Red Ghost said, I don''t believe it either!


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu nodded: I don''t believe you, I understand! Black Fiend spoke in a somewhat strange manner. If this noble one hadn''t come from the human world, I wouldn''t have believed that there could be such a powerful spell.


    What! Could this be true? Everyone asked in unison.


    They looked at each other with wide eyes and expressions of disbelief.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu let out a long breath, and said: "Unexpectedly!" He never thought that the Ginseng Baby could use this technique. This was too unbelievable!


    Zang Sovereign! What spell is this? "What''s the matter?" Great Elder Lu asked with his hands cupped in front of his chest.


    This was a spell called ''Star Shift''. In the human world, there weren''t many Gods who could use it. The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu said.


    Star Shift Battle! This spell sounds very powerful! Lu Tai said.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu nodded. As long as he had enough elemental energy to support this spell, his original body would not be a match for it! Even the Star Devouring Emperor could fight to a draw! But if the Cultivation Level was too low, it would suffer a backlash and its body would explode.


    Zang Sovereign, do you mean that the Ginseng Baby''s body had already exploded and died? the Great Examiner asked.


    The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu nodded. Logically speaking, it should be like that. Hurry up and take the Hell''s Treasure: The Universal Ball. Hand it over, you''ll know at a glance...


    Moments later, the omnipotent Lil Ball was carried in by dozens of burly Hell Ghosts.


    This was a transparent crystal ball with a diameter of over ten meters.


    Lightning flashed non-stop within the crystal ball. Colorful lights appeared wherever the lightning passed, making it seem very illusory.

 C137

    With a wave of Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu''s long sleeve, an enormous ball made of all-purpose jade flew out and floated in the middle of the hall.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu waved his long sleeve once again, and a three-dimensional image appeared on the alluring ball.


    The emptiness on the screen was growing.


    Right, right! This was the scene! Look how big it is! To be able to prop up the heavens and stand on the ground, this was truly terrifying ¡­ Black Demon Sovereign said with his entire body trembling.


    It was as if he was still frightened by what happened that day!


    When the image finally showed that Little Kong did not die from a body explosion, and was put away by Nv Ba into her storage pouch, the Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook her head.


    Sighing, he said: "This Ginseng Baby is not simple!" He didn''t die even like this ¡­


    From what I see, the Ginseng Baby seems to be dead! Nv Ba had only taken away the Ginseng Baby''s corpse ¡­ Lu Tai said.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu laughed coldly: Haha! What if his soul died? Do you think that Nv Ba would also devour the soul of a Ginseng Baby?


    It suddenly dawned on Great Elder Lu! That''s right, this humble subject is really muddleheaded!


    ¡ª Zang Sovereign! What do we do now? How about this, this humble subject personally go and capture Nv Ba and the others.


    The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head and looked towards the four Soul Envoys and the Ghost Supervisor, and asked: This sovereign will now dispatch two more experts to capture Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby, who will be the one to go?


    The eight ghost-like fellows looked at each other in dismay, but none of them actually responded.


    "Heehee!" Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu giggled, his gentle laughter was enough to make people''s hair stand on ends!


    Even the Soul Emissaries and the four great ghost commanders were trembling as they broke out in a cold sweat!


    All of them were so frightened that they hurriedly crawled to the ground and shouted loudly: "Zang Sovereign, spare me! ¡­"


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu laughed and waved his hand, causing everyone to stand up.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu said: Everyone, don''t worry! This was because the Ginseng Baby would never use the Star Shifting Battle Spell again.


    Logically speaking, one of you should be able to capture Nv Ba and the Ginseng Baby.


    But this sovereign knew that the two of you had been scared out of your wits and allowed the two of you to go.


    Who''s going? After he caught it, he would immediately level up to the Spirit King and receive a reward!


    Raise the Spirit King! F * ck me! Red Ghosts was the first to raise his hand.


    I''ll go too! The other eight ghosts said in unison.


    When they heard that they were going to seal the Ghost King, not to mention the Soul Emissary and the four great Ghost Enforcers, even Senior Elder Lu raised his hand to ask for it.


    In this Blood Domain, the Ghost King was truly above all the others. He even had his own Ghost Town.


    He was like a government official of the human world, not listening to the imperial edict.


    Who didn''t want to be sealed by the Ghost King?


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu sneered and nodded, then said: "Then let Black Fiend School and Red Ghosts go! The Great Counsel Lu remained. The rest of you can leave.


    Zang Sovereign Jin An! I will take my leave... The other Soul Envoys and Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu s all shook their heads and left listlessly.


    Hong Gui and Black Ghost smiled as they looked at each other. Their hearts were filled with indescribable joy!


    Both of them shouted at the same time! He knelt and crawled to the ground.


    Thank you, Zang Sovereign, for your love! We will not fail our mission and complete it as soon as possible!


    The Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu nodded and said, "Do you know why we did not send anyone else to go?


    This humble one does not know of the Zang Sovereign''s sacred intent! The two Phantoms said in unison.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu said: The Red Ghostblade is the first to raise his hand, of course he''s the first to consider! As for Black Demon Sovereign, that is the last chance this noble one gave you to atone for your deeds. If you cannot complete the mission this time, then go to hell!


    Black Demon Sovereign kowtowed again and again as he pledged, "I vow to fulfill my mission with my life!" Please rest assured Zang Sovereign ¡­


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu waved his hand and said: Go! Go and come back quickly.


    As you command! I will take my leave...


    Watching as the two Phantoms walked out of the main entrance of the hall, Elder Lu turned his head and cupped his hands in greeting: Zang Sovereign! I wonder what business does this humble subject have?


    What! Didn''t I send you out with a grudge? Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu said coldly.


    Ouch! Hearing this, the Duke of Lu was so frightened that he fell to his knees.


    Zang Sovereign, forgive me! This humble subject does not dare!


    Heeheehee! Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu laughed and waved his hand, causing Elder Lu to involuntarily stand up, but his entire body still continued to tremble uncontrollably! It could be seen how fearsome this Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu was to them.


    This sovereign is joking with you! No need to be formal! Don''t think that I don''t like you by not sending Black Fiend School Master and the others. I admire you too much that I won''t let you take the risk!


    What does Zang Sovereign mean? Are they in danger? the Great Examiner asked.


    Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head, he paused for a moment and said: "This noble one is not sure, I do not know why?" Regarding the Ginseng Baby, even the original body could not calculate it. There was no information about him, as if he were not in the world, but he was.


    If Zang Sovereign can''t calculate, why not send some experts to kill them? Instead, they were sending Black Fiend and Red Ghost, the two of them who weren''t even on the same level? Could it be ¡­


    Hm! Tibet Sovereign Xue Yu shook his head and said: "This is heaven''s will!" I can''t say.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Nv Ba opened her empty hand and roared: Damn it all!


    Can you not always do something unexpected? You didn''t know that Sister Ba was worried about you ¡­


    ¡ª Hmm! Did you kill the golden cockroach?


    Empty waved the bottle in his hand proudly and said: "Dead!" But it wasn''t me who killed him, it was suicide.


    Who knew that this golden cockroach would be so bloodthirsty!


    ¡ª Sister Ba! The golden ''Divine Cockroach Arm'' of that cockroach was extremely powerful!


    I think it''s about the same as your White Tiger Legs. Can you load it for me? If I can fit it, I''ll cut my left hand off.


    Let me see! As Nv Ba spoke, she snatched the precious bottle away from him and took a deep breath, sucking in the golden soul of the cockroach into her mouth.


    Empty said, Ah! Ai ai! Don''t absorb its soul! This cockroach golden man is not bad! I respect it...


    Nv Ba quickly swallowed her soul after hearing what she said, then licked her lips and said: A person with good character should be absorbed even more, do you think that I would absorb all of the Scoundrel''s soul? Those of good character, I can appoint as leaders to manage these souls. Do you understand?


    Empty eyes!" "AHH!" So the soul you absorbed isn''t dead?


    What do you think! What''s the use of dying?


    Nv Ba said as sshe poured out the golden corpse of the cockroach. Raising the cockroach''s divine arm to take a look, he nodded.


    He said happily, "Not bad!" Empty! This cockroach''s godly arm was an innate divine ability of this cockroach. This cockroach might have been some sort of godly beast in its previous life ¡­


    Nv Ba said this on purpose to keep them in suspense.


    He asked urgently, "Then can I have it?" I''ll cut off my hand if I can...


    Nv Ba nodded: Yes! Of course. Sister Ba will help you graft it...


    Good! With a single thought, the Jingu Bang turned into a sharp machete.


    Kong Kong clenched his teeth, he raised the blade in his hand and was about to cut down, when Nv Ba suddenly asked: What are you doing? He couldn''t figure it out and ended up harming himself!

 C138

    Weren''t they going to graft a cockroach god''s arm?! I cut off my left arm... Empty said seriously.


    Nv Ba said coldly: Aren''t you afraid of the pain! Nutjob!


    Empty smiled when he heard this. He thought to himself, "What''s so painful about that?" Compared to the tempering of his body with the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell, it was simply insignificant.


    With a quick thought, his eyes lit up! There was a problem with Nv Ba''s words.


    He quickly asked, "What is it?" Even without cutting off his left arm, he still could have grafted it?


    Of course! What an idiot! Just let this cockroach arm fuse into your left arm. Why cut off one arm?


    Ah, you! Good, good, good! Good day, Sister Ba! I don''t understand, I''m an idiot! I''m a fool! Why don''t you hurry up and marry me? Empty smiled and cupped his hands towards Nv Ba.


    Nv Ba sneered as she shook her head. With a wave of her hand, a golden light appeared on the cockroach''s corpse.


    When the golden light slowly gathered onto the cockroach''s divine arm, Nv Ba reached out for the machete that was made from Gold Twister Rod in her empty hand, and hacked down onto the joint.


    Clang! A sound! It felt like he was chopping at metal.


    Nv Ba reached out and grabbed the air, grabbing the two meter long cockroach God Arm that was over in her hands.


    Come here, straighten your left arm. Nv Ba said.


    Empty did as he was told.


    Nv Ba placed the long cockroach god''s arm onto her empty left arm, and the cockroach god''s arm immediately started to emit a golden light.


    Use your mind to suck it in. Nv Ba said.


    Kong Qi immediately followed Nv Ba''s instructions, with a thought, his left arm immediately created an attraction.


    The cockroach''s divine arm was slowly sucked into the left arm, and after it was completely sucked in, it even grew many arms.


    With another thought, the cockroach''s divine arm slowly retracted, and in the end, was completely retracted back into his left arm, completely merging with his left arm.


    Joy! He turned around and was about to leave.


    What to do? Nv Ba asked.


    Empty answer: go test the power of this cockroach god arm! Kill that cockroach Cihuang.


    Wait! You can''t beat the cockroach Cihuang even if you have the cockroach divine arm right now. It''s at the peak of the sixth level of Stellar Stage, and you want to beat it just by being at the first? Dream on!


    Don''t I have the Cockroach God''s Arm?


    Even with the addition of the Cockroach God Arm, you can at most tie with it! Don''t tell me you killed the golden cockroach with skill! Nv Ba said.


    Upon hearing this, Empty immediately lost all energy and spread out his hands.


    Q: What do we do then? Let''s continue hiding!


    Nv Ba shook her head and did not say anything. She took out an empty from her storage bag.


    Pointing to the Ginseng Baby, he said, "We have it!" Then you can immediately level up.


    Empty asked in surprise: What! You mean let me eat myself?


    Nv Ba nodded with certainty, she then shook her head and said: No! I''m not that abnormal! Eating myself, I''m not a greedy snake...


    Who let you eat it? Kid, you really pulled half of the notice before you left!


    Not eating! That... She looked at Nv Ba with a puzzled expression.


    Nv Ba said. It''s almost the same as eating it! But it''s not eating, it''s fusing, fusing, understand? Pig...


    "Sigh!" Oh! It''s the same as a cockroach''s godly arm?


    Right! It was almost the same as the Jingu Bang.


    So what do I do now? It was a fusion of will! Empty asked.


    Seeing Nv Ba nod her head, with an empty mind, the Ginseng Baby''s body flew over.


    He stretched slowly until he was as long and narrow as his own body, then slowly entered his own body.


    After completely entering the body, it began to fuse with a glittering golden light! She was seen by the cockroach Cihuang, who was standing not far away.


    Hm! A treasure emitting a golden light. What treasure? Go and see...


    The cockroach Cihuang immediately flew towards the direction of the golden light.


    He flew up to the front to take a look, and his eyes immediately widened in shock!


    Empty! He, he did not die! If Gold had not returned, that meant Gold had been killed by this Emptiness Realm Expert! Thinking up to here, Cihuang the cockroach started to feel infuriated.


    Give me your life! He slashed at the air with his machete.


    He had just finished fusing with his Ginseng Baby and his power was rising. He was about to break through to the next stage.


    He suddenly felt a strong surge of killing intent, and knew that it was definitely Cihuang the cockroach.


    Sister Ba, hide! As he spoke, he willed it with his mind and immediately shifted to the side a thousand meters, dodging Cihuang''s fatal strike from the cockroach.


    Although Nv Ba was slower by a level, the target of the cockroach Cihuang''s attack wasn''t her, so it was fine if she was slower by a bit!


    Puff! When the blade tip hit the ground, Nv Ba immediately flew to the side.


    Sparks flew in all directions! Rocks flew, thick smoke billowed!


    The cockroach Cihuang pointed at empty air and cursed: Damned empty air! You actually caused my fifth brother''s death, hand over his vase and corpse. I''ll make it easier for you to die!


    While he was using his martial arts to break through to the next realm, he sneered. I have the treasured vase, do you want ¡­ While he talked with Cihuang the cockroach to stall for time.


    Cockroach Cihuang said: The treasure bottle is secondary, it''s mainly the golden corpse! I''m going to take him back to the grave.


    It wanted the Cockroach God''s Arm. Nv Ba transmitted her spiritual will into the empty space.


    Empty laughed coldly. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as burying in the ground and settling down! I can give you the body if you want it. Here! Then...


    With a thought, the golden body of the cockroach flew in front of Cihuang.


    Cihuang the cockroach glanced at it, and then kicked away the golden corpse of the cockroach!


    Shaking his head and gritting his teeth, he said, What! Did you steal his cockroach arm? If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over the Cockroach God Arm. Otherwise ¡­


    What else? Empty asked.


    At this moment, a "kacha" sound came from the empty Qi Sea in his body. A sound.


    Empty knew that this was the sound of someone breaking through a bottleneck to reach the second level of Stellar Stage.


    Seeing that Empty was levelling up at this moment, Nv Ba immediately sent a telepathic message asking: Empty! Would you like Sister Ba to help you refine the diamond solids?


    Hehe! He was so overjoyed that he could not help but shake his head! He sent a telepathic thought to Nv Ba.


    No need! Sister Ba! You are not its opponent, come out and be in danger! How can I empty let Sister Ba be in danger! There was no problem for him to refine the diamond earlier or later.


    Nv Ba''s nose turned sour upon hearing this, she was so moved that she almost cried! She thought to herself: Little Kong has finally grown up. She''s grown up to be a handsome guy with an empty face! This brat isn''t an ingrate, she''s still thinking about the Sister Ba at a critical moment! Not bad at all! I''m so touched! I really want to cry ¡­


    At this time, Kong should have been refining the diamond solids, but the threat of the cockroach Cihuang was here.


    Now that Empty had the strength, he wouldn''t let a woman take the risk for him! He owed this woman too much in the past. She was like an older sister, caring for him like a mother!


    As the saying goes, a drop of water should be repaid! Now that he had the ability, he had to make it up to her! Swear that I won''t let her get hurt again!


    Given that the current environment didn''t allow it, he temporarily wouldn''t refine diamonds.

 C139

    Otherwise, go to hell! And he died miserably! The cockroach Cihuang said as he fiercely stared at the empty air.


    Empty laughed and said, "Haha!" Who wouldn''t know how to scare people! But Ben Empty wasn''t scared. The rivers and mountains are fought for! It wasn''t based on words alone. You can have the Cockroach Arm, but you have to beat me!


    It''s that simple?


    It was that simple.


    That''s right! You did just gain a rank up, but your rank is still too low, just at the second level of Stellar Stage. You are not my opponent at all, not even if you fused with the godly arm of a cockroach! The cockroach Cihuang said in disdain.


    Don''t talk too much nonsense! Eat my arm... As he spoke, he suddenly waved his left hand and struck out with the godly arm of a cockroach.


    With a flash of golden light from his left arm, a glittering golden arm extended indefinitely.


    Woo! The strong wind howled! It hacked down onto the head of the cockroach Cihuang.


    "Ahhh!" Cihuang the cockroach cried out in alarm! It did not expect to suddenly start fighting as soon as it finished its sentence. It was completely unreasonable! Completely unexpected.


    That cockroach''s divine arm was as fast as lightning, and it carried the force of a thunderbolt! It knew it was too late to dodge.


    In his panic, he could only raise his blade with both hands to block.


    Clang! "Pu!" The sound of metal striking metal was followed by the muffled sound of metal striking flesh.


    It turned out that he had first knocked down the hack knife that the cockroach Cihuang had raised to block; then, the power of the cockroach''s divine arm did not diminish at all, and it smashed onto the cockroach Cihuang''s head.


    The cockroach Cihuang was beaten up so hard that he couldn''t even scream! "En!" A somersault hit the ground, resulting in a brief shock.


    This scene was out of everyone''s expectations.


    Hehe! So powerful! I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Hahaha!


    He was laughing gleefully! The cockroach Cihuang had already returned to its original form. Ready to attack.


    Seeing that, Nv Ba immediately warned her: Empty! Stop laughing! Look out for the cockroach.


    He used his spiritual will and glanced at the giant cockroach from the corner of his eyes.


    Hahahaha... He continued to laugh out loud. He wanted to pretend that he was unprepared and wait for the giant cockroach to use all of its strength to attack him and then kill him in one shot.


    Sure enough, the giant cockroach had an unguarded look when it saw the empty space in front of it as it laughed heartily into the sky! He would muster up all his strength and exert all his six legs at once.


    "Whiz!" With a sound, it was as fast as lightning! It pounced on empty space.


    Ouch ¡­ Seeing that, Nv Ba''s heart tensed up! The two fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard! Although she knew that doing something empty was reliable, she didn''t know if this kid would be so happy that she would lose her mind from her victory! Therefore, Nv Ba was still very worried!


    However, this was the moment he had been waiting for.


    Just when the giant cockroach was more than a meter away from the air with lightning speed, the giant cockroach thought that victory was within its grasp. With a single thought, it merged into one with the Jingu Bang.


    The giant cockroach opened its mouth! It wanted to bite off the empty head in one bite and destroy it in one go! Biting into the other party''s heart to resolve the hatred in his heart...


    Ka-cha! * One bite, as the giant cockroach wished it to do, another bite onto the empty head! and chewing his empty head completely in his mouth...


    Puff! The giant cockroach''s mouth began to spurt out blood!


    Nv Ba watched with wide eyes, not daring to even breathe. Was that empty blood or the blood of a cockroach?


    Suddenly, the giant cockroach shook its head vigorously. It looked like it was about to spit out an empty head. However, it seemed to be stuck in the air as it let out a hair-raising blood-curdling screech.


    Wooo! Wu Lu Lu ¡­


    Seeing that, Nv Ba frowned, she waved his hand, and the fire rod appeared in his hand.


    Just as he was about to fly over and ambush that giant cockroach, he suddenly flipped backwards empty air, and the body of the Jingu Bang immediately rotated.


    Boom! * A muffled sound rang out.


    With one strike, it smashed the giant cockroach''s head, causing its flesh and blood to fly into the air! White viscous liquid splattered in all directions. It was really stinky ¡­


    Aiyee! "This is so smelly ¡­" When he saw the blood and cockroach mucus all over his body, he took off his tattered white clothes and threw them to the side in disgust.


    Revealing a body full of muscles, Nv Ba, who was flying over, frowned. She waved her hand and a brand-new set of white clothes flew out from his storage bag, throwing it to nothingness.


    Put it on quickly and stop stinking! Disgusting!


    Empty took the white clothes, sneering: Hur Hur! Nausea! Sister Ba didn''t use the right words, this should be: Sexy muscular man, just right for a fool like Bai Tian.


    Nv Ba spat: Pah! What and what? Kid, you''re getting more and more glib with your words! This isn''t good, understand? Be an honest boy!


    What the heck! I grew up to be a kid, and I made it look like my mother.


    Aren''t I the same as your mother! Devilish brat! Inexhaustible heart all day long... Nv Ba punched the air, her face was filled with a smile.


    Facing Nv Ba''s scolding, Emptiness did not feel bad at all. Instead, he felt that it was a kind of enjoyment!


    Think about it: Empty two lifetimes of people without parents, now finally have a heart of a person how to feel? Her nagging was a sign of concern! Just a scolding was enough to make one''s heart ache! As the old saying goes: hit is heartache, scolding is love, do not hit or teach to become bad. Emptiness needed such love, needed someone to beat it!


    Therefore, he really enjoyed the feeling of someone nagging in his ear. He knew that deep in love and hatred, this feeling was the feeling of home, this feeling was very warm, very comfortable! Happy...


    Nv Ba devoured the soul of the cockroach, and devoured the bodies of the two cockroaches. Logically speaking, they should have at least levelled up to Level 3, but they didn''t see any signs of levelling up, so both Kong Kong and Nv Ba were at a loss for what to do.


    Yes, that''s right! It was devouring, and now that Kong Kong and the Jingu Bang had merged into one, he had also levelled up to Stellar Stage level two, and even fused with the body of the Great King of the Nascent Soul Stage through the Body Transformation.


    As a result, he did not need to wait for the Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell to reach the small success stage before he could directly devour the bodies of the other Body Refining Cultivator s.


    Seeing that the flesh essence of the two cockroaches could not be converted into energy, he thought to himself that everything was set by heaven, so he no longer bothered with it!


    Asking Nv Ba: Sister Ba! What do we do now? Where are we going?


    Nv Ba replied without thinking: There''s no need to go there, there are a lot of poisons around here, wait until your ''Myriad Poisonous Dragon Spell'' has reached the third stage.


    Empty asked, So we''re going to catch the poison now? He should rest for a while before going.


    Rest! Rest is a luxury for us! I would like to have a good rest! But the enemies who keep searching for us will not give us a chance to breathe.


    Nv Ba frowned, her expression serious! Empty nodded.


    Empty knows! Sister Ba! I will be careful, I will work hard!


    She wasn''t just being careful. She had to be even more careful! Remember: hide your tracks anytime, and quickly level up your Cultivation Level. This is our guiding ideology for the next stage. Nv Ba said sincerely and sincerely.


    Empty heard teased: Sister Ba! I find out why you seem like a political person, always trying to deceive us people with your great reasoning ¡­


    Nv Ba hit her empty head and said angrily: "Little brat!" She began to speak shamelessly again. Come with big sis, let''s go find the poison ¡­


    Great! Kong Kong immediately followed behind Nv Ba like a bug, flying towards the vast primeval forest.

 C140

    A cloud of black gas appeared in the distance and soared into the sky.


    Kong Kong immediately used his Inner?Eye to take a look. The black smoke was poisonous and there was a strong aura of energy.


    In the human world, this would be a powerful demonic aura.


    Sister Ba! Do you see the black gas ahead? There must be some powerful poison down there. Let''s go and take a look!


    and so on... Nv Ba immediately executed the Thousand Li Visible Technique in her mind. Her entire body shivered and she shook her head: Empty! This poisonous substance is quite powerful! Should we find another one?


    Hm! He was stunned! He thought to himself: Sister Ba''s Thousand Li Vision is really good! It could be seen from hundreds of miles away.


    Because his Inner?Eye was still in the initial stage, he could not see it clearly from a distance.


    What monster? It had even frightened the Sister Ba to this extent! How rare...


    Nv Ba snorted and said: I''m afraid that saying it out loud will scare you! Let''s find another poisonous substance!


    As Nv Ba said this, she turned around to go somewhere else. She did not seem to be joking.


    Empty curiosity, heart said: What poison am I afraid of? I remember that there was nothing poisonous that frightened me! Viper, I''ve never been afraid of so many vipers.


    Thinking of this, he pulled Nv Ba back, and laughed: Haha! Sister Ba, don''t joke with me! What''s scaring you like this? Tell me, is it so terrible?


    Nv Ba nodded and laughed coldly. You''re not afraid of the best. She couldn''t be bothered to find any other poisonous creatures! But when I say it, you have to go.


    What do you mean? It made me look like a coward! Speak: what is it?


    You swear it.


    Hehe! Swear. Was there a need to be so formal? Sister Ba! Don''t play tricks on me! Empty? What kind of monster hadn''t seen it before? To be scared by a poisonous substance, what a joke!


    Swear! I swear to kill it no matter what, I will tell you, I will definitely surprise you!


    Nv Ba had to make an empty oath, and think: Looks like this poisonous substance was really scary! But what am I afraid of when I''m empty? What kind of monsters and monsters had she not seen before?


    Curiosity killed the cat! Good! I swear: I''ll kill any monster! Or else the sky ¡­


    Nv Ba covered her empty mouth, not allowing him to continue.


    Alright! I''ll tell you once I swear, do you remember Yellow Flower Monastery?


    Yellow Flower Monastery! He blurted out those words, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Nv Ba suddenly asked the name of Huang Hua Monastery. However, she was able to guess eighty to ninety percent of it.


    You, you, you mean: is that a centipede essence? Kong Kong stammered. He still vividly remembered his encounter with the centipede spirit at the Yellow Flower Monastery when he was picking up scriptures from the Western Sky in his previous life. It was a miserable experience ¡­


    Nv Ba nodded and asked: Are you afraid? Weren''t you being awesome just now? Why is my whole body feeling uncomfortable now!


    Empty explained, No! Sister Ba! I met that centipede''s essence in Yellow Flower Monastery. It''s freakish with a thousand eyes, but it''s still emitting golden light. What a blind person! This, Sister Ba! You must be lying to me!


    Who would lie to you! Really ¡­


    That really was the Centipede Essence! How big is it? It must not be as big as the Yellow Flower Monastery. Right?


    Hehe! Yellow Flower Monastery''s centipede essence compared to this one ¡­


    Nv Ba sighed, and did not continue, but shook her head, purposely trying to keep them in suspense.


    Kong Chang looked at Nv Ba with his mouth wide opened, but did not continue speaking.


    Empty could not wait. "Which one?" he asked.


    Of course it was ¡­ Nv Ba panted again before saying: "This is big!"


    No way! Are you sure? Speak! How big was it? He would be scared to death. He swallowed his saliva.


    Nv Ba said: Actually, I don''t know how big that centipede is. But, this centipede is over a thousand meters long, and its diameter is around twenty to thirty meters!


    What! You, you, you, you ¡­ Sister Ba! Are you sure it''s a giant dragon or a centipede? Kong Kong looked at Nv Ba with his eyes wide open.


    Nv Ba coldly snorted, and said: "Sister Ba''s eyes have not reached the point of foggy vision yet, when she misjudged a dragon and centipede." If you don''t believe us, we''ll know when we get there! Let''s go!


    As Nv Ba spoke, she flew forward. However, she had already bragged and swore! Gritting her teeth, she could only brace herself and follow.


    Sister Ba! There was no such large centipede in the human world, so how could this animal world grow so big? Could it be a mutated one?


    Nv Ba turned her head and looked at empty air in disdain, but she did not reply.


    Empty continued: Sister Ba! What do you think I should do with such a large centipede?


    Nv Ba replied directly: Fight it! Didn''t you just merge with Jin Dui Bang, what other cockroach arms do you have?! What are you afraid of?


    I was afraid that the monster was too big, so what if all these attacks are just to tickle it?


    Fight it first and see what abilities it has. Then, think of a way to deal with it. What if this monster was made strong on the outside, but was driven out by some hormone drug? It could also be a pile of rotten meat!


    Good! Fight it! Who cares what it is, maybe the Sister Ba is still lying to me! She made up her mind, and suddenly she was full of energy.


    The two flew at high speed. Within a few hundred kilometers, they arrived.


    When she arrived in front of a large mountain, Nv Ba suddenly stopped.


    Pointing to the mountain peak ahead, he said, "The centipede spirit is in the valley behind the mountain. I can see it now: Stellar Stage level 5, Cultivation Level is not that high yet!" Be careful!


    He looked at Nv Ba blankly, and said in his heart: What do you mean? I''ll go alone! Aren''t you going to help?


    Nv Ba seemed to have seen through her empty thoughts, and asked absentmindedly: "Are you a man or not?"


    Of course it was men ¡­ No! Sister Ba! It had nothing to do with being a man. If it really was a centipede spirit, then it would be hard to deal with. The centipede essence was more than the Thousand Hand Guan Yin''s hand. Difficult to deal with! Kong Kong explained.


    Nv Ba said coldly: You already know that it''s not easy to deal with, and you still want Sister Ba to take the risk! You want the Sister Ba to die with you?


    This... If one thought about it, it made sense. The centipede essence was at the fifth level of Stellar Stage. He had to take care of her.


    Thus, he smiled and said: Sister Ba! You don''t have to come with me, but you stay out of my way and watch for me. If there is any way to deal with that monster, then send a telepathic thought to me. Okay?


    That''s more like it! Rest assured! You don''t have to say it, Sister Ba will also be observing you from the shadows. Go! Remember to be careful!


    Take care, Sister Ba! Empty.


    With a thought, he arrived at the top of the mountain. When he looked down, he was instantly stunned!


    This valley was seven to eight hundred meters wide and five to six kilometers long.


    The originally lush green bamboo forest in the valley was now completely crushed, disorderly, and in complete disarray.